You are on page 1of 1450

www.eBooksCat.

com

PROLOGUE
It was a cold winter night deep in the village of
Nquthu this very night seemed short for families
living in this village but not for one particular family
which was going to be a long night worth
remembering…
On this very night you expected people to be in
their houses, grandchildren seating beside the fire
along with their grandparents waiting for tales
taught to them by the fore fathers passed on to
them then back to the great grandchildren,while
some are having supper with music playing in the
background giving rise to their dancing feet making
them dance the night away with no care of the
troubles of this world but on this very night it was
not so...
Deep in this village the whole community of Nquthu
were singing giving rise to commotion looking
murderous,some angry,some with endless question
accompanied by silence as there are no
answers,these questions were questioning a
mother whom according to them was evil,with
women cursing as to how can a mother of five be
cruel to the extent of killing an innocent child,
couldn't she accept her husband's infidelities,
because they grew up in the times where they were
taught
“Emendweni kuya bekezelwa.”
“Umfazi okhaliphileyo uyawakha umuzi oyisiwula
uyawubhidliza.”
“Unkosikazi oqotho uyawafihla amanyala omuzi
wakhe.”
These women were singing song of lemintation
calling out for war not forgetting consoling the
mother who lost her only child to a very heartless
woman,in that very crowd was the ‘murder’s’
husband and a father of the five.
Njabulo:“Bakwethu kade ngimkhuza uHlengiwe
ngithi akayeke lento yakhe yobuthakathi bukani
manje, usengi bulalele inkosana yami eyodwa vo!”
He let the lump in his throat out,most of the men
were feeling his pain.
Sgananda:“Makashiswe!”
He suggest with a tone filled with rage.
Njabulo:“Yebo makashiswe umthakathi!”
He said in agreement. The community then took the
journey to the Mhlongo household.
★MHLONGO RESIDENCE★
In the household it was peaceful with laughter
filling up the entire four bedroomed house,the
family didn't have much since Njabulo left them to
fend for themselves. Inside was Hlengiwe the
mother clunging on to her new born along side her
four girls who were her pride they were celebrating
Thobeka's seventh birthday,whom is the third born
of the four.
“Happy birthday Thobi…” they sang.
“How hold are you now?”they continued singing as
they were admiring the decor and the well prepared
meals that they only had during special occasions.
Hlengiwe:“Thobi blow out your candles.”
Young Thobeka did as per her mother's instruction.
Hlengiwe gave her baby to Thando,and held her
Thobeka dear,she placed her on her lap thighs
already covered with a fleece blanket.
Hlengiwe:“Tshelu mawakho isifiso sakho.”
Hlengiwe said all this whilst stroking her daughter's
scruffy Afro.
Thobeka:“Ngifisa ukukhala, sisebenze sibebahle,
sakhele uMa umuzi omkhulu bese simsize asuke
kulesihlalo esamasondo.”
They all admired Thobeka's dream and they all
believed it will come to pass. As they were busy
preparing to feast,they heard the windows outside
break,panic and worry engulfed them,Thando
peeped through the kitchen window she saw almost
the whole village in their home setting one on their
rondavels ablaze.
Hlengiwe:“Thando go and fetch our clothes.” she
said.
Thando nodded with fear and scurried away to
everyone's room. She knew what this was all about.
Upon her arrival she packed all their clothes
including important documents,she then rushed
back to their small open planned kitchen that had a
small dining table and small chairs,she looked at her
sisters as they were surrounding their mother with
fear but mostly terror.
Thando:“Mama.” the fear couldn’t be missed.
Hlengiwe:“Shiya ezami.” she said with her eyes
glued to the door then they were fixed on her
daughter.
Thando:“Kodwa…”
Hlengiwe:“I know sthandwa sami,but promise me
that you'll look after your sisters.” she squeezed her
daughter's hand that was trembling.
Thando:“Kodwa mana—”
Hlengiwe:“Nize ningahlekani ngoba nami angikaze
nginihlekanise, ngiyakwethemba MaMhlongo wami
omuhle.”
With that said Hlengiwe pecked her oldest daughter
on the lips as tears were cascading their eyes. Just
then the window from the kitchen broke,she kissed
and hugged her daughters for the last time and
gave them a Ricoffy tin.
Hlengiwe:“Now I know it's not enough but use it
wisely it will come in handy during rainy days,just
do one thing for me please don't dare go to mine
and your father's family for you will never know
peace,now run!” she ordered them.
She watched her five daughters run for their lives
using the exit which they had created when they
hoped to escape Njabulo’s abuse.
The sisters ran for their lives but they stopped on
their tracks as they heard their mother begging for
the community to not kill her,they watched as their
home got destroyed by a fire that sure left a scar on
their poor and helpless souls,Thando handed the
baby to Thembi as she need much care,she ran back
as the house was in ashes.
Thando:(yelling)“Mama! Mawami ukephi?”
She kept on repeating the same mantra with hopes
that she’d get the response she longs for. She
kneeled and took hold of the still hot ash with her
hands
Thando:“Mama ungishiyeleni? Ngizoyibhekelwa
ngubani leyingane usungishiye nazo?”
In that very darkness the mother of the deceased
walked up to a weeping Thando she grabbed her by
her pure black and strong Afro and rubbed some
substance onto her eyes.
"Ifa nja!"
She spat on her face and left Thando crying in
agony. Thando ran to the nearest tap and cleaned
her face,she rushed back to her sisters,took baby
Thembelihle and strapped her on her back while
carrying one of the suitcases by head.
Thobeka:“Manje sisi soyaphi?” she asked staring at
they non existent home with tears.
Thando:“Angazi,kodwa sizobona. Asambeni.”
They nodded and followed behind Thandolwethu
(15),together with Thembi(13),alongside
Thobeka(7),Thembeka(5) and Thembelihle (5
months)as walked through the dusty and cold
gravel road not knowing where they were
going,they only relied on each other for safety,
security, comfort and love as their journey to the
unknown began.
INSERT 1
*
*
*
*
*
*
THOBEKA'S POV
We kept on walking in the dark as we were finally
leaving our home in a very unrecognisable
state,whilst walking Thembeka's started crying we
stopped on our tracks
Thando:“Kwenzenjani Sisi?(what is wrong?)”
Thembeka:(sobbing)“Ngifuna umama.(I want my
mother.)”
Thembi:“Thembeka uMa ngeke esabuya.(Mom is
never coming back.)”
She said all this trying to calm her and assuring her
that everything will be fine.
Thembeka:(wailing further)“Ngifuna umama!(I want
my mother)”
Thando kneeled in front of Thembeka and wiped
her flowing tears.
Thando:“Nana ngilale okay—”
Thembeka:“Asambe siyolanda umama.(let’s go and
fetch mother.)” she demands
Thando continued wiping her tears and osculated
her forehead,and pulled her to her embrace with
tears streaming.
Thando:“Kuzolunga yezwani sthandwa
sami,ngiyakuthembisa.(everything will be fine just
trust me.)” she said runningn her hand at the back
of her scruffy Afro and kept on stroking it.
Thembeka:(kicking and screaming)“MaMhlongo
ngifuna umama!”
Thando:(shouting)“Thembeka uMama ngeke
asabuya okay. Ufunani...ufuna ngenzeni kuzuqonde
ukuthi umama uhambile,usishiyile(mother is never
coming back! What do you want me to say so you
can understand that she's gone—she has left us?)”
All this time she was shaking her tiny body with
tears flowing. We all ended up crying and embraced
each other.
Thembi:“Musa ukuthetha Thando ingane lena!(stop
yelling at her she's just a child.)”
Thando:“Thembi angithethi kumele nje aqonde
ukuthi uMa ngeke....asa....(I am not yelling she must
just understand that mother...is...she is...)”
She sobbed. Thembi comforted her. I watched hwr
roughly wipe her tears with the back of her hand
and sigh. She walked a small distant trying to calm
Thembelihle who was on her back,after sometime
she walked back to us.
Thando:“Let's go.”
We held each other's hands and walked to the bus
stop. The bus arrived. Thando bought our tickets.
We walked all the way to the back and sat
down—Thando unstrapped Thembelihle.
Thando:“Samponani sthandwa sami.(hello my
love.)” she said playing Lihle’s fingers.
I stared at her trying to calm her with tears and
mucus on her face but she dared not blink—the bus
moved. Thembi and Thembeka were already asleep
I just looked up tears rolled down,I heard Thando
sob silently more tears came out.
Thobeka:“I killed Mother.” I murmer.
Thando placed her finger on my mouth and shook
her head in total disagreement.
Thando:“Shhh,no you didn't baby uBaba and being
heartless killed our mother.”
She laid my head on her chest,I closed my eyes and
saw him—I just sobbed;I could hear Thando calling
out to me but it was from a distant.
Thando:(slapping my cheeks)“Huh-huh Thobeka
ungangenzi kanjena ngiyakucela mtaka Ma!(don’t
do this to me I beg you!)”
I snapped out of it,people looked at us,she hugged
me.
Thando:“Ukahle(you good?)”
Thobeka:“I want Mama.”
I sobbed in her arms—she kept on giving my back a
smear. Thembelihle woke up and wailed which
caused the others to wake up.
Thando:“Thembi letha ibhodlela lakhe.(bring her
baby bottle?)”
Thembi took it out from her baby bag and hand it to
her,she started wailing,some old woman looked at
us.
Zodwa:“Mlethe lapha.(bring her to me.)”
She said this stretching out her hands ready to
receive Lihle.
Thando:“Ngizokhona Ma.(I will manage.)”
Zodwa:“Yithi ngikusize mntanami.(let me help
you.)”
Thando nodded in disagreement as she clung on to
a wailing Thembelihle.
Thembi:“Mnike.(hand her to her.)” she suggested.
She sighed and handed Thembelihle to the old lady.
Thembeka:“Nana?” she tapped Thando.
Thando:“Ufunani Sisi?(what do you want?)”
Thembeka:“Ngilambile.(I am hungry.)”
Thando:“Woza lapha.(come here.)” she pointed at
her covered thighs.
Thando picked her up and placed her on her lap as
she rubbed her tummy,Thembeka cried.
Thando:“Bekezela Sisi.(just hold on.)”
Thembeka:“Thando...”
Thando:“Lala Sisi sizofika esitolo.(we will arrive at
the shop.)”
Thembi:“Mina.(take.)”
We looked at her has she handed Thembeka a
Banana. Thembeka smiled as she took it.
Thando:“Ulithathephi?(where did you get it?)”
Thembi:“Thando yekela ingane idle.(let the poor
child eat.)”
Thando:“Thembi mase gula?(what if she gets sick?)”
Thembi:“Ngethembe Thando.(just trust me.)”
She sighed and looked at a hungry Thembelihle who
was swallowing hard—she split the it into two.
Thembeka:“Yini Thando?(what are you doing?)”
Thando:“UMama wathi asibophana
angithi.(remember mother used to tell us that we
should share.)”
She gave me the other half,I just held on to it and
stared outside the window as the bus moved. The
bus came to a hault at the garage, people got out.
Thando:“Hambani niyochama.(go and pee.)”
Thembeka:“Thando uthe sizofika—”
Thando:“Yebo angithi kumele ngisale no
Thembelihle.(I know but I have to stay behind and
look after the baby.)”
Thembi:“Ningahamba ngizomgada.(you can go I will
look after her.)”
Thando:“Uqinisekile?(you sure?)”
Thembi nodded. I stood up and ensued behind
Thando,she accompanied us to the toilets. I stared
at my panties they had small spots of blood. I rolled
up w toilet paper and fixed it up on my panties. I
rinsed my hands and got out;I found them both
already out.
Thando:“Let's go.”
She held our hands and led us to the store,she
bought us a few snacks,drinks and paid up. We
went back to the bus she gave us the food.
Thembi:“Awudli?(you not eating?)”
Thando:“No. Angilambile mina.(I am not hungry.)”
she sighed and stared ahead
We ate with her closing her eyes;her tears fall off. I
let go of the food and shook her, she quickly wiped
her tears.
Thando:“What's wrong Nana?”
Thobeka:“I saw it.”
She nodded no covering my mouth with her warm
hand and smiled.
Thando:“I will make a plan,don't stress now eat.”
She kissed my nose. I just laid my head on her
thighs and fell to sleep.
___
I was woken up by someone shaking me lightly. I
looked up to be met by Thando's eyes full of sleep,I
yawned as I rubbed my eyes and saw people getting
off.
Thobeka:“We leaving?”
Thembi:“Yes. This is the stop.”
I nodded. Thando handed me my jacket I wore
it—we got off the bus as it drove away.
Zodwa:“Niyaphi bantabami?(where are you going
my children?)”
Thembi:“Eqinisweni(to be honest) Ma we don't
know.”
Zodwa:“Oh I have a friend of mine she owns a
couple of rooms and rents them,I'm not sure if you
have enough money to...”
Thando:“Singabonga Ma.(we'd appreciate that.)”
The lady nodded. We followed her as we walked
into the bumpy road,the houses were different in
the dark you could tell they were the new
inventions,the old woman stopped at some house
that was so noisy one wouldn't mistake it for a joint.
Zodwa:“Manani la I will go talk to her.”
We all nod.
Thembi:“Is this place even suitable to raise a small
child?”
Thando:“We will look for another place tomorro.
Just for today only.”
The old woman came back with a woman that looks
twice her age but because of the make-up you
couldn't tell the difference.
Khosi:“Kodwa Zodwa why would you bring these
small children. What could they possible
contribute?”
Zodwa:“Khosi ibanozwelo (have mercy) they have
nowhere else to go just for the night ke.”
She looked at us and looked like she was deep in
thought.
Thando:“Ma please I promise we will leave first
thing in the morning.”
Zodwa:“I have their month's rent please.” she said
handing this Khosi woman a few bank notes.
Thando:“Ma, no you don't have to do that I will pay
you back.”
Zodwa:“Do you want to stay or you don't?”
Khosi:“Follow me.”
Thando thanked Mam'Zodwa. Khosi led us to some
pigsty garage there was so much dust.
Khosi:“This is what I have for the moment I'm sure
you can manage it.”
Thembi:“Even home was better than this.” she said
as her eyes roamed around.
I coughed from the dust.
Khosi:“Well this is not your home little girl so you
have no choice but—”
Thando:“It's fine Ma. Siyabonga. Can you atleast
borrow us a broom,buckets and soap.”
She clicked her tongue walking out, Thembi
followed her. Thando gave me Thembelihle we sat
out as she got busy inside. Thembi came back and
helped Thando.
It took almost an hour for them to get done,the
placed looked as good as new; it was just
immaculate.
Thembi:“Atleast the bed is comfy.” she said feeling
it with her butt.
Thando unpacked our clothes,there was a knock on
the door. I opened.
Zamani:“UBaby uthe nginilethele.(my girlfriend said
I should give you this.)”
He gave us two blankets and a duvet. I thanked him.
Thando let out an exasperated sigh.
Thando:“You guys take the bed I will take the
couch.”
Thembi:“Thando you know Thembeka can't
sleep,you take it I will sleep on the couch.”
Thando:“You three sleep on the bed, Thembelihle
and I will sleep on the floor.”
Thembi:“Kodwa—” she raised her hand
Thando:“Please I'm tired Thembi!”
Thembi nodded wiping her tears,Thando sighed.
Thando:“Xolo Sisi I'm just...”
Thembi:“I understand don't worry.”
Thando took out Thembelihle's blankies along with
the mat as the base,she handed us the other
one,which we used as a base too,along the
duvet,we covered ourselves with the other blanket
handed to us by the man,Thando changed
Thembelihle's diaper,they took the other blanket
and covered themselves,we embraced each
other,Thando gave us warm hugs.
Thando:“Goodnight guys.“
“Goodnight Mama.” they simultaneously say.
***
Daily New African Novels Download here
www.eBooksTeach.com
CONTINUATION OF INSERT 1.
***
The next day
THANDOLWETHU'S POV
I was woken up by something hard hitting against
the garage door. I clicked my tongue getting up
from the floor; I opened the door and found small
children wearing school uniform hitting the roller
door with stones.
Thando:“Hey! Can you stop what you doing!” I said
reprimanding them.
They just laughed at me and ran away. I followed
them as they got inside a mini van—it was full of
school children of wearing various kinds of school
uniform.
Khaya:“Ngingakusiza?(can I help you?)”
His baritone voice startles me— I hurriedly turn to
face him only for me to collide with his hard
chest—he holds my tiny waist —I quickly removed
his hands off me. I am sensitive like that especially
to a man's touch. He let out a deep chuckle.
Khaya:“Sawubona nkosazane.(morning to you Ms.)”
he had on a goofy smile which made me wonder
whether liyathatha ngabe ikhanda.(his head works
perfectly.)
I composed myself and stared at him.
Khaya:“Woah are you a witch or something?”
He said kind of surprised. I don’t know whether was
it shock.
Thando:“Liyaphi iveni?(where is the van going?)”
Khaya:“Kanti usuyakwazi ukhuluma?(so you now
know how to speak?)” he said raising his brow.
I stared at him getting irritated.
Khaya:“Well I'm transporting children from
different schools then drop them
off,ubuzelani?(why are you asking?)” he asks
playing with his car keys.
Thando:"Mmm. Hhayi ukuthi nje I have iyingane
zasekhaya, they three and they need school so
bengibuzela bona.”
Khaya:“Well you can come with. I know a few
schools that might help yizeke sekuqalile ukufunda
but unenhlanhla ngoba it's not yet June or May
where exams begin.”
Thando:“Some other time. I have a small child so I
can't just up and leave.”
He looked at me quite disappointed,which I don’t
get why.
Khaya:“Well you can come with the child.” he
suggests.
Nompumelelo:“Bhuti Khaya asambeni siba late
ubulokhu ukhuluma nalelo vukuvuku.(let's go or will
be late because you talking to that hobo.)” my eyes
settled on the girl.
Khaya:“Nompumelelo bofunda ukuhlonipha. Angazi
ukhulumani ngoba nje akucaci nanokuthi uyelani
esikoleni kade wawuphinda uStandard six.(learn to
have some respect. And I don't know why you
talking because it is not clear why you even going to
school—because you've been repeating grade 8.)”
The other children laughed. I quickly rushed back to
the garage and took my face cloth luckily outside
there was a basin—I used cold water to bath. I
settled for my turtle neck black dress and wore one
of mother's doeks. I then picked up Thembelihle—
changed her diaper and dressed her up in her
romper suit. I disposed of the dirty water and
quietly folded our blankets;took her baby bag and
rushed to the van.
____
We had literally tried every school but they just
couldn't accept us,I was now tired and hungry.
Thembelihle was now asleep I couldn’t help but
worry because her formula milk was fattened.
Thando:“Ayi ngcono siyeke lendaba yokwehla
senyuka kusobala ukuthi ngeke baze babathathe.(I
think it's best we leave this because it's clear they
can never take them.)”
I suggested. I mean what's the use of going up and
down wasting petrol for something so futile.
Khaya:“Khululeka we still have a few schools to try.”
Kanti how many Scholl does this place have? I
thought we were on our way back home futhi.
Thando:“Ayi sesiyozama ngelinye ilanga(we will try
again some other time),I'm sure my sisters are
worried. Phela ngihambe ngingalayezile.(I didn't
even tell my sisters that I will be leaving.)”
Khaya:“What happened to your parents?” he
decides to ask.
Khaya:“Shouldn't they be the ones to worry about
school?"
I just stared outside the window with tears flowing.
I doubt noBaba lakhona cares about us.
Khaya:“Ngiyaxolisa.(I'm sorry.)” he says out of the
blue.
Kaze uxoliselani ke. I roughly wiped these stupid
tears. He stopped by some school.
Thando:“Is the distance walkable?”
My gut told me something great would come out of
this.
Khaya:“If we use this road it will take you quite a
number kilometres from where you staying but I
know the short route that's walkable.”
I nodded as we knocked at the Principal's office
since it was engraved on the dooe. Some lady in her
nice clothes opened for us. We got in and found the
room already occupied by parents with their
children.
Nkosana:“And you are?”
Khaya:“Mr Mpungose, I brought this young girl she
is here to register her sisters.”
The principal guy laughed. I so badly wanted to cry
because it sure sounded like this was not going to
be a success as I had expected.
Nkosana:“Fezeka hand her that form.” he said to
the lady that was already seated beside him.
I was given a sit. I tried handing Thembelihle to
Khaya she just wailed. God please be with me. I so
badly wanted to slap her tiny mouth because she
was irritating me.
Nkosana:"Kindly excuse us we discussing something
important.”
I nod getting out. I managed to calm her down and
God was I happy with the peace. I tried writing but
she kept on slapping my face as she wasn’t crying
now but doing whatever she was doing—disturbing
me.
Khaya:“Why don't you fill it up at home?”
Thando:“It's no use I need to be done with this.” I
say moisturizing my dry lips with my saliva.
I decided to carry Lihle on my back ngoba umuntu
ngezeneze aqeda elalela yena. I finally completed
the forms and went back just as the parents were
leaving.
Nkosana:“You said how old are you konje?” he
asked taking the forms from me.
Thando:“Fifteen sir.”
I say fiddle with my fingers of course I am not shy of
my age. I clear my throat.
Nkosana:“And where are your parents?”
And the salty liquid disturbs me. I guess I can
conclude and say the subject of my parents is
complicated and very touchy—if it were up to me I
definitely wouldn't want anyone asking me about it.
Thando:“Well my mother was murdered yesterday
and my father we don't know where he is.” I bold
say but then again that is not why I am here.
Thando:“Sir please my sisters are good students I
promise you sir—”
Nkosana:“I didn't ask if they good or not some
things need elders so I suggest you register with
some social service that way you can be granted an
opportunity to get inside school.”
Sometimes I wonder why uMama never registered
us,but then again things were once upon a time
good so I wouldn’t fault her.
Khaya:“Then what was the point of her filling up the
forms.”
That I agree.
Nkosana:“That was just a formality for us to keep
them on our system.”
Thando:“Sir please I know it's short notice but
please—”
Nkosana:“The classes are already full Ms—”
Thando:“I'm the sole gurdian of these children! I
need no social workers telling me how I should take
care of my siblings! Sir we going to be separated
and I made a promise to my mother that I’d take
care of them,so sir I don't care if they have to sit on
the floor just so they can be educated—those
children are smarter than half of your class
combined they will put your school on the map.
Please Mr Mpungose you my last hope..if you have
children please don't do me like this because your
children might find themselves in our situation,I
know there's protocol to be followed but atleast let
them be inside I will deal with the rest once I know
they are secured please.” I pleaded with him.
I did a few breathing exercises Khaya handed me a
glass of water I qauff it.
Nkosana:“Fine. You can bring them tomorrow,what
about you?”
What about me?
Thando:“They matter. I will be happy if they get to
school.”
He reached for some papers on the pile of file and
hand them to me. I took a good look at them. These
are the forms moss.
Nkosana:“Every child deserves a chance at
education and you are too bright to settle for a
promise that won't do you any justice, your mother
said look after them and by bringing them to school
is part of the promise and you,you are also part of
the promise.” tears involuntary came out.
This is a huge opportunity. But...but...Lihle?
Thando:“I need someone to look after my younger
sister so I can’t.”
Nkosana:“Nonsense find someone who will look
after her,she earns child grant doesn't she?”
I nodded no. He sighs.
Nkosana:“Well I can speak to my wife to look after
her for sometime while you fix issues with the grant
after that you can then pay her.”
I nodded with tears flowing. God truly hasn’t
forsaken us. I filled in the form in short space of
time. Fezeka the clerk lady came with plastic of
school uniforms,books and stationery. Whilst my
eyes were still lost in the items he took out three of
two hundred bank notes and handed them to me.
Thando:"No,no,no sir thank you so much you've
done more than enough I can't accept this.” I say
already on my feet pushing back his hand.
Nkosana:“Just to cover your books.”
As tempting as it is I’d rather we use newspapers.
What he has done I believe not many of my kind
would.
Thando:“No thanks sir,I have some little money. I'm
grateful to you that I have my sisters here.”
We gave up and shook hands with him.
Nkosana:“And your eyes,are you able to see
through them?”
Thando:“I do see just that they can be itchy but I
can sir thank you once again.”
___
It was now 3 p.m. sharp Khaya parked where we
were living.
Khaya:“You now sorted?”
I smiled at him and nodded whilst staring at our
items. God my sister are going to be so happy.
Thando:“Thank you so much I don't know how I can
ever repay you?”
He smeared my thigh and gave it a squeeze.
Thando:“Wenzani?(what are you doing?)”
Khaya:“There are other ways you can pay me.” he
licked on his lips.
Right then I there I felt sick,like I could vomit on
him. He licked my neck at first I froze but ended up
pushing him of. I gave him a befitting slap.
Thando:“Disgusting! Awunamahloni ngathi
umdala kangaka ufuna ukwenza amanyala!(when
you this old you thinking of doing some so
revolting!)” I spat on him.
Thando:“Ngibonga impela usizolwakho kodwa lokhu
ofuna ngikwenze cha bo ayisengangami. Mangabe
ujwayele ukuthi wonke amantombazane owasizayo
bakubonga ngocansi ufike kwangqi
lakimi,lomkhuhlane lo!(I am grateful for your help
but this—I’m afraid I cannot. If you so used to all
these girls that you help and they repay you with
sex. Not with me!)” I slammed the door to his van.
Thembelihle started wailing and whining.
Thando:“Eyi awukahle nawe wabulokhu ukhala la
ungibangela isicefe.(can you just stop,you busy
irritating me.)”
I opened the gate I found them sitting outside —
they ran to me
Thembi:"Oh mtaka Ma ubusayephi?(my sister you
back?)"
She asked pulling me into a tight hug. I embrace
Thobeka and Thembeka.
Thobeka:“Thando,where did you get these things?”
She says as they take the plastics containing books,
uniform and stationery.
Thando:“Well tomorrow you are going to school.”
They screamed in excitement I was so happy to see
them smiling nothing else matters to me than their
precious smiles. Thembi wiped my tears and kissed
my nose I just giggled at the sweet gesture.
Thando:“Senidlile?(have you guys eaten?)” I ask as
we head to our now new home.
Thembi:“I took a note from the tin we brought
bread, margarine and a cool drink.”
I nodded as I put Thembelihle down
Thobeka and Thembeka played with her. I took out
the tin that got turned into our piggy bank. Thembi
helped me count the money. Honestly it was
disheartening but I know Mama tried.
Thembi:“This is nine thousand.”
Thando:“It's not enough to cover our expenses I
think I need to get a job?”
Yeah. Maybe I should just forget about school. I
started dividing it.
Thembi:“Who will hire you?” I just shrugged icebo
seliyozakha.
Thando:“We need a few utensils thank God the
stove and fridge are working,so we must do some
grocery shopping of nothing much close to five
hundred, Thembelihle's nappies and milk,our
sanitary towels,plus rent and electricity maybe ten
rands,medication? I think we should sign up for
social grant.”
Thembi:“That could work plus it will help around I
will also look for a job.”
Now that is ludicrous.
Thando:“You should be focusing on school. I will
deal with whatever we need.
Thembi:“What about you?”
Thando:“I'll make a plan. You take Thembeka to the
shops to buy school covers if akuneli we will use
newspapers and I will take Thobeka to a shopping
centre, I saw one on our way back we will go buy
groceries the remaining we will split it into quarters
just to see the rent how many months can we pay.”
We both stared at them with no care in the world. I
wish to be them.
Thembi:“I miss mom.”
I wipe my own tears.
Thando:“I miss her too. Let's just work together I'm
sure something will come up.”
She nods and wiped her own tears.
Thembi:“I love you MaMhlongo.”
Thando:"I love you too Dade.”INSERT 2
*
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU'S POV
It been a four months now with me trying to fix
things at the Home Affairs no one told me things
would be this hard,getting Grant alone is stressful
because the lines are forever full it doesn’t help that
the place is pretty far; transport is also expensive
that I end up walking only to arrive late.
School. Well my sisters are settling well and I on the
other hand it's hard to concentrate with everything
looking at me worse of it all now I no longer have
anyone to look after Thembelihle since Mrs
Nyambose was on leave during that time,and I can't
miss out on school. I tried looking for Ma’Zodwa
only to find out that she long left. Honestly it is
exhausting no lie doesn’t help that I know no one
here since we've moved—what I've noticed is that
people in here don't help each other.
We were eating soft porridge in the morning and I
on the other was still in my sleeping gear deep in
thought ‘bout where will we get the next money for
Thembelihle since her nappies and milk almost at
the very end.
Thembi:“You not going to school today?”
She asked taking a mouthful of the soft porridge.
Thando:“I can't go I have to look after
Thembelihle.”
Thembi:“You've missed out on school for a week
now and the teachers aren't happy about me
always demanding daily work.”
And I know about that Sis I know.
Thando:“I think it's best I just quit.”
She gave me a not so please look
Thembi:“Sisi you can't. You very well know how
mother would feel.”
Thando:“Well she is not here to see us suffering.
She could've left with us but she didn't,she was just
selfish!”
I feel my anger threatening to come out.
Thembi:“How can you say such about her?” her
voice came out almost sounding like a whisper.
Thando:“It's the truth Thembi we have to face it.
She didn't love us enough to leave uBaba instead
she kept on enduring the abuse and exposed us to
it,does she know how hard it was watching him
beat her up like an emotionless dog look at
us,where are we look,at me,my eyes,and you guys.
We can't have somethings because she wanted to
be the sacrificial lamb, Thembelihle needs breast
milk to grow we don't have enough money to
continue buying her milk. We still have rent,
electricity, no one wants to hire me I don't have
experience not even standard 10. I'm just tired
Thembi I'm tired!”
They all looked at me,I tried so hard wiping my tears
but it proved to be a difficult mission because they
wouldn't stop. I just cried for
everything,mother,father,our family and every
single detail that I could remember of him hitting us
like we weren't his children;like he never once loved
our mother.
Thembi:(comforting me)“Shhh...it will be fine.” she
said rubbing my back.
Thobeka:“MaMhlongo you fine?” she had on a look
of concern.
I smiled at her
Thando:“Woza la.” I point at my thighs
She got off the bed and came up to me—I placed
her on my lap and allowed her to wipe my tears.
Thando:“I'm okay my sweetheart.” I kiss her cheeks
Thobeka:“Why are you crying? You miss mother?"
I nodded yes
Thobeka:“I'm sorry.”
I pull her to my chest and squeeze her tight and she
gives me that beautiful and innocent sound.
Thando:“Don't be baby God took Mama for a
reason okay? Just always remember that and it
wasn't your fault,nor any of our fault and remember
what Mama taught us.”
I had to remind them and keep the faith.
Thembi:“That he is our friend and comfort. He is a
mother to the motherless.”
Thando:“A father to the fatherless.”
Thobeka:“And a friend to those that don't have
friends. He will wipe our every tear and he will
restore what he has taken with something greater.”
I nodded and kissed her hair
Thando:“Now please go to school.”
They both nodded and grabbed their bagpacks
taking Thembeka along with them and left. I got up
from my chair and started washing our morning
dishes,after them I started scrubbing the floors,I felt
someone tickle my waist I screamed.
Khaya:“Uxolo...xolo nkosazane.”
I breathed out loud he chortles.
Thando:“It's not funny at all. Don't you ever do
lowomsangano! Ngabe ungibulalele, do you even
know what would've been of my sisters? You old
enough to—”
Khaya:"Okay nkosazane there's no need to shout. I
get it engani ngixolisile. Xola ntombi.”
I clucked my tongue and finished up cleaning as I
was about to pick up my bucket I slipped, he quickly
caught me I tried slapping his hands off me he
became persistent— I just sobbed in his arms he
held me tight.
Khaya:“Phephisa sthandwa sami.”
I get off his hold and wiped the water that had split.
I disposed of it and find him sitting outside. I stood
on the door frame holding Thembelihle in my arms.
Thando:“Ufunani lapha?”
Khaya:(clearing his throat)“Well I saw that you went
in the van today so I decided to come and check
up you,you know ask if there’s a problem.
Thando:“I've not been in the van for a week you
only see it now.”
Khaya:“Well I've also been away. I had to go and
look after my grandmother kwaNomgoma and
child.”
Thando:“And why you telling me this?”
Khaya:“I'm telling you ngoba ngiqonde ukuthumela
abasekhaya bayovela kwaNjomane.”
Is he trying to be funny or what?
Thando:“Bayovela bayokwenzani?” I frown.
Khaya:“Baycela isihlobo esihle.” he says oozing
confidence.
Thando:“Oh.” that’s what I said
Khaya:“Makhedama, I'm here to take you to
school.”
Thando:“I don't have anyone to look after
Thembelihle as you can see.”
Khaya:“Awuceli ngani uSisi Khosi?”
I didn't mean to laugh but I just did because of his
statement. He frowned not understanding the
reason behind my emotion but he caught on and
laughed.
Khaya:“Khoni nkinga mengithi Sisi?”
Thando:“Anikahleni bakwethu umuntu medala
asikho isidingo sokube nilokhu nimteketisa.
Aniboyibeka into icace ithi bha.”
Khaya:“So you no nonsense taker?”
Is that a question or statement?
Thando:”My mother taught me that.”
He stares at me for some time that I got
uncomfortable—it was almost as if he was
undressing me.
Thando:“Kukhona inkinga?”
I suddenly asked out of the blue.
Khaya:“You beautiful when you smile you should do
it often because I love iyiqhamo zakho.
Awuhambe phela mtakwethu” he begs.
Thando:“Isn't it late now?”
He checked his wrist watch for confirmation.
Khaya:“You might have missed two periods. Just go
try her I'll wait for you in the van.”
I nod and went inside the garage and took a quick
bath—wearing my uniform,I then bathed
Thembelihle and changed her and packed up her
bag. I knocked inside the house.
Khosi:“Enter!”
I opened the door. The whole kitchen was a
mess,plates on the sink,food on the counters some
on the floor the smell alone was torture. I find her
drinking beer in her lounge atleast it was
presentable.
Khosi:“It's not yet month end ufunani?” she asked
sizing me up with her glass filled with the brown
bottle liquor.
Thando:“Well Ma I need help with Thembelihle.”
She placed down her glass and sat up straight.
Khosi:“I don't look after babies. I run a shebeen.”
Thando:“Ngiyazi Ma, but it's only for today till I find
someone suitable.”
Khosi:“Well I don't come cheap. I'll take her for two
hundred.”
My ears might be decieving me. I blinked a few
times.
Thando:“Kodwa Ma we pay rent on time,we never
give you hassles I can only offer you fifty rands.”
Black people and loving money..
Khosi:“Kulungile but if you don't fetch her after four
it's hundred non negotiable.”
I quickly hand Thembelihle to her along the money.
I kissed my baby goodbye then left.
___
It was now during lunch when Lungisani came to
me. I hid my lunch.
Lungisani:“Muhleza.”
He smiled at me revealing his small gapped teeth.
Thando:“Khoni nkinga?”
Lungisani:“Awu can't a person just greet you
without you thinking there's a problem? Why you
so uptight? Relax I don't bite.”
Thando:“Says the guy that laughed the loudest
when they called me a witch, I thought your kind
doesn't associate with my kind.”
Lungisani:“My bad. I see you always eat Amasi.”
Thando:“I don't eat food from the kitchen and no
it's not a case of being rich or anything the food just
doesn't treat me well.”
He took my bag and took out my lunch box and
spoon and he ate it.
Lungisani:“This is good. You should pack some for
me too.”
I was just motionless as I watched him eat my food.
Lungisani:(imitating my voice)“Khoni nkinga?”
Thando:“I thought—”
Lungisani:“At home we financial well— I carry
money that doesn’t makes me less African.”
Thando:“Muhleza? Is that what you call zonke
leyintombi zakho?”
Lungisani:“Firstly you deserve the name,secondly I
don't have iyintombi nginentombi and lastly I like
you.”
He said with a mouthful. I must say he's a sweet
talker that I can give him that.
Thando:“I don't do well with guys...I've got issues.”
I let out a sigh as my mind drifts back to Njabulo.
Lungisani:“Pho? We all got issues but I'm willing to
wait.”
He finished up eating and handed me my lunchbox.
We continued talking till a huge fight broke out. I
ran to where it was happening and saw Nompilo
slapping Thembi.
I saw red and dragged her by her hair. I kept on
hitting her head against the wall. Learners
gasped;teachers pulled us apart.
Thando:“Leave me nina! Thembi what's wrong?
Ukushayelani lo?” I said breathing heavily.
Thembi wiped her tears.
Thembi:“Her sisters have been taking my lunchbox
and whenever I try to collect food from the kitchen
they take it away. I had,had enough so I threw the
food at them and started fighting them,that was
when she came and started attacking me
ngenhlanekela.”
Thando:“Is she your child? Answer me!”
Nompilo:“Who gave her the right to touch my
sisters?”
Thando:“And is this what they teach you at your
ill-mannered home to bully other children.
Lalelala wena try this nonsense again uzongifunda
ukuthi ngiwubani.” I pointed at her then fixed up
Thembi’s shirt.
She laughed so hard that I felt like killing her right
then and now!
Nompilo:“Ube ungubani wena skhotheni?”
Thando:“Angizwanga?”
Nompilo:“Ucabanga ukuthi asazi ukuthi kini
niyathakatha kanti futhi unyoko ubulawe yibona
ubuthakathi!.”
I freed myself from Ms Fakude's hold I went up to
her and slapt her.
Thando:(crying)“Unyoko loyo uyangizwa? I will kill
you lento embi ngathi inkawu,argh.”
They took us to the principal's office our
punishment was to clean the entire school
toilets,luckily I finished mine after lunch ended I
then went back to class.
_____
It was now after school. I was waiting for Thembi
when I saw one of those privileged girls talking on
the phone stressing about her hair I went up to her.
Zanele:“You witch stay away from me.”
She was screaming and moving back.
Thando:“Wait. Listen I'm not a witch okay I just
have dark eyes nothing else okay.”
Honestly I am getting tired of this.
Zanele:(rudely)“What do you want?”
Thando:“I heard you saying you need someone to
help you with your hair so I was wondering if you'd
allow me.”
I just have to try my luck. God be with me.
Zanele:"m“Oh please what does a witch like you
know about her?” she said rolling her eyes.
Thando:“Don't witches perform miracles? Listen if I
waste your time you can do whatever it is that you
like.”
I could see she had doubts but she finally gave in
and I helped her. Thembi even came back. By 15:10
p.m. I was already done and she couldn't believe my
remarkable work. I guess I deserve a pat on the
shoulder.
Zanele:“Wow girl this is beautiful. I guess you were
right even witches...sorry my bad you good,uh
here's your money.” she handed me the bank
notes.
I gladly took it. Thembi and I walked back home.
Thembi:“I guess this is what we can do,well what
you can do.” she suggests and I couldn’t agree
more. Women love taking care of their hair
Thando:“Where will we even get clients?”
Now that is factor I need to consider and it doesn’t
help that this place looks like it’s still not in the
developing stage.
Thembi:“Don't worry about that just leave all that
to me.”
I nodded as we opened the gate. I felt someone
roughly turn me — before I could talk I was met by
a tight slap;soon punches followed. I tried standing
up the person kept on hitting me. After sometime
they finally let me go. I held on to Thembi’s legs for
support.
Deliwe:“Dare touch my child again you will regret it
bloody hoodrat!” we both stared at Nompilo and
her mother walking away from us.
I wiped the blood off my nose. Thembi helped me
up. We went to our room and I groaned from the
pain as I sat on the bed and just absorbed it. Thembi
helped me clean up my wounds I wore fresh
clothes.
Thembi:“Leave it I'll do it.” she stopped me.
Thando:“But—”
Thembi:“You've been taking care of us just rest.”
Thando:“Atleast let me cook.”
I tried protesting as I am just a
not used to doing nothing especially when in pain. I
always do something as distraction.
Thembi:“Thando! You are hurt let me do this just
this once, I'm your sister please stop being
stubborn. Rest that big head of yours on that
pillow.” she warned.
Thando:“Alright ke.”
I guess I have no choice now do I? I did as told.
INSERT 3
*
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU'S POV
Today was the 16th of December this is a joyous
day for me and my sister's whom seem to be doing
great - by great I mean academically and personally.
They just make me proud to be their sister. I don't
know how many times sponsors have come for us
but then again happiness was just never meant for
us—because nothing is ever guaranteed.
On a lighter note - my hair business has been doing
great. Zanele proved to be a great asset—because
without her I don’t think I’d brag this much. She
brought her friends since then more people have
been coming. At first they were skeptical or should I
say too judgmental of my surroundings but with
time they got used to it, and it brought in alot of
money like on a weekend I'd make close to R4 000
that helped a lot as I got a chance to buy stuff for
the house. By the again there will always be that
one enemy of progress;that steals the peace and joy
of ourlives. Khosi. The woman is so evil that she
even increased the rent money, I've also gained a
few enemies especially in this business of mine not
that I mind them because some have tried to
sabotage me but nothing could bring me down,and
with the help of Lungisani I managed to defeat
some,you can call him my personal bodyguard if not
security. And no we ain't dating infact I don't even
dream about a guy not after what the man I once
called my father did to us or should I say me I won't
ever trust nor love a man.
Speak of the devil I see him park his motorbike near
our gate. Today was no exception I was busy with
my client. I watched him walk like he owns the
place my subconscious rolled her eyes—he smiled
at me and I just gave him a frown.
Lungisani:“Sanibonani.”
Dudu:“Hey lover.”
I found myself pulling her hair—tell me why I did
that? I honestly don't have an answer.
Dudu:“Ouch!”
She complained. I just murmered a ‘sorry’ because
honestly a part of me so wanted to shut her up with
a slap - like why you crying? I have Lihle who annoys
me most times but is a sweetheart whenever she
likes—but lately she's been getting sick, like she
vomits which I find it not normal.
Thando:“I though you went to Dubai?” I say twisting
Dudu's braid.
I remember this because he told me when we
were writing our finals—we were just discussing our
plans for the festive. So I seriously find it shocking
to see him here.
He just let out a chuckle, and pecks the corner of
my mouth. I swear my heart forget to skip for a
moment. I breathed heavily.
Lungisani:“And leave my sunshine with unique
eyes?Never.” he sounds so proud as if he has the
right to do so.
Lungisani:“So where are my sister in-laws?” he asks
as his eyes look above me.
Thando:“Inside.”
And like that he disappears to the garage leaving
me with Dudu whom wouldn’t stop compliment and
praising him.
**
I got done with Dudu. I was now packing the plates
that we used to eat our supper, whilst Lungisani
was busy talking with his sister in-laws crazy right?
Soon enough he bid farewell to them and I walked
him out making sure to lock the door.
Thando:“So what exactly brought you here?” I
finally asked after minutes of us walking in
comfortable silence.
He suddenly went mute as we started approaching
the proper tar road. He then spoke.
Lungisani:“Engani ngishilo Muhleza.”
Thando:“Mm.”
He laughed at my remark
Thando:“And what's funny?” I asked as we stopped
walking.
Lungisani:“The way you said it but on the real
though I came to give you this...” he hands me a
beautiful wrapped gift box.
Lungisani:“As a birthday gift since you didn't want
any on your birthday.” he continues.
I just keep on flipping it till I’ve exhausted all sides.
You can’t blame me for being too cautious - what if
it’s a bomb?
Lungisani:“Open it.” he says.
I open it only to find chocolates—not just any
choclates—but expensive ones.
Thando:“Oh nice.”
Wow Thando! Couldn’t you show some little
excitement? My conscious remarks.
Lungisani:“Nice?”
What was he expecting?
Lungisani:“That's all you going to say?”
Thando:“Look Lungisani I'm not like those
girlfriends of yours,okay? I'm not bought and I
believe I have told you time and again that I will not
date you or any man for that matter if you can't
settle being my friend then that's your problem,
goodnight.”
I turn on my heels clicking my tongue in annoyance.
I thought we made an agreement that we will only
be friends nothing more. As I was walking I feel a
strong hand covering my mouth. The stranger
started rubbing my thighs. Perverted much?
Khaya:“Damn you look so sexy.” he says nibbling on
my ear.
Kbaya? What’s he doing here?
Khaya:“Tell me why was that boy kissing you?” he
sounds different maybe it's the alcohol talking.
Thando:“Not that I owe an explanation he...”
A slap landed on my cheek.
Khaya:“I'm your man siyezwana? You can't be
speaking to me in that language. I asked a question
why was he kissing you?"
I spat on his face still rubbing my stinging cheek.
The bastard in him strangled me not too tight.
Thando:“Unganginyeli wena! What I do with my
business is not of your delusional concern. Now
get your filthy hands off me!” I still continued to rub
my cheek. I wonder what has gotten to him.
He was now holding me tight and roughly parted
my legs—I tried kicking and screaming only to be
welcomed by a not so nice slap.
Khaya:“Yewena sfebe ngikubuze umbuzo why? Why
was that boy kissing you? You mine uyangizwa mine
and nobody else's!” he continued with his not so
human gesture and pulled down my panties.
Panic engulfed me. Please God let it not be what I
think it is. I feel something cold rubbing my walls—
pee come out. Quick on my thinking I bit on his
cheek and ran leaving my panties with him.
I got home luckily the gate was still. I ran to the tap
and cleaned my face. I guess trying to register what
just happened. My cheek still had the burning
sensation from his slap—I so badly wanted to cry
but nothing came out. I felt someone touch my
waist - disturbing me. I took a rock and hit the
person on the hea. I hit him three times with him
begging for mercy. Somehow his cries brought me
joy. After some time it went quiet with his groans
lingering.
Thando:“Try me next time.”
I walked quietly to our room and knocked on the
door.
Thembi:“Eish...eish ngiyeza.”
From the inside I could tell she was grately pissed
and honestly I don’t blame her. I for one don’t like
to be disturbed from my sleep.
I heard the key turn twice. I just barged in leaving
her to lock. I took off my dress by
Thembi:“I was worried sick about you uphumaphi?”
She questioned with her right hand holding her tiny
figure. If only she knew I wasn’t in the mood for the
21 questions.
Thando:“I'M HERE NOW AREN’T I?” I snap at her.
Thembi:“No need for you to be all bitchy I was just
asking.”
I pinned her to the wall—all I saw was terror in her
eyes? I quickly let go of her and pull her into my
embrace. I just let go of the lump as reality sinks
- I almost got raped.
Thembi:“Shhh...Dade it will be fine”
She said giving an assuring back rub. It can never be
okay. All I want is my mother—I wish to reverse the
time and join her in that fire.
Thobeka:“Mama are you okay?” her bold voice
echoes in the midst of the darkness.
I looked the other side—wipingvmy tears—asI don’t
want her seeing this side of me. I hate this
vulnerable me. I gave her a smile not sure if she can
see me,but I am certain she can as the full moon
illuminated our home.
Thando:“Ngiright sthandwa sami,just sleep okay?”
She nods and falls back to sleep. Thembi caresses
my cheek that fell victim from not only Khaya but
Njabulo’s hands.
Thembi:“Don't worry things will be fine. I'm sorry
for not controlling my mouth.”
Thando:“No,no,no mama I'm the one whose sorry I
shouldn't have...ah!”
I hold my abdomen as uninvited pains started
creeping up—I’m certain I will be starting my
monthly periods.
Thembi:“You okay? Let me turn on the lights.”
Thando:“No!” I said. She can’t see how bad I look
when battered. It’s enough that she saw this when
we were still living with Njabulo.
Thembi:“Thandolwethu?” she sounded suspicious.
Thando:“I am sure it's period pains you know how
they can get,so I'll just rest I'm sure when I wake up
tomorrow morning I will be fine.”
Thembi:“You sure?”
I nod not even sure she can see me. I start
preparing my place if sleep on the floor and then
take Lihle who looks like an angel and kiss her soft
forehead. I giggle with a tear flowing as she gives
small baby sounds followed by a snore. I try closing
my eyes but I keep on seeing Khaya and the horrific
scene. I place my finger inside my mouth to
suppress my screams as tears start pouring. Oh
mother why did you leave us?
***
The next morning
I was woken up by excruciating pain in my
abdomen. I sat up and squeezed it hoping that the
pain would stop, but it proved futile. I got up from
the floor and turned on the kettle. I heard people
talking outside—I limped heading to the door—I
unlocked and was met by Zodwa's cries even a few
community members were here including the
police. There was a corpse covered.
“I'm afraid Mrs Ntuli,Mr Tshabalala is dead...”
Dead? Oh God what have I done?
“We assure you that an investigation will be
conducted thoroughly since a brick was used on
him,” the officer said.
I hope nothing leads to me God. The community
members were busy swearing and cursing Zodwa's
joint. The police uncovered the man— I swallowed
my own saliva.
Thando:“No it can't be.” I whispered covering my
mouth to stop the lump.
I quietly closed the door with tears flowing,making
sure these people don’t see me— luckily none of
these people heard a thing. Memories of me hitting
him with the brick flashed like a film. I jumped in
terror as Lihle's cries brought me back to life along
with the boiling kettle I turned it off and picked her
up. I tried calming her down but that was a sinking
ship on its own. Thobeka even woke up.
Thobeka:“Thando kungani ekhala?” she asked
yawning.
Thando:“Angazi nami yazi.(I also don’t know.)” I just
shrugged. I guess it's true when they say children
can sense evil lurking.
I took off her clothes but still she wouldn't stop. I
spanked her tiny ass out of frustration she let out a
loud scream.
Thando:“Just shut up! Shut up!”
Thembi:“Kahle Thando hawu! Hlisa umoya!”
She took her and tried calming her down I just
banged the table with tears. Why did this have to
happen?
Thando:“Take that brat out! Take her out where
mother left her! She chose death now we must
suffer because of that,take her out!” I pushed
Thembi towards the door.
Thembi:“Thando awukame tuu uzothusa iyingane.”
I hurled the tin that contained our money on the
wall.
Thando:"Iyingane zona lezi? Labo sathane? Just get
out! Niyangisinda!” I wailed as I sank to the floor.
Thembi:“Thobeka,Thembeka asambeni.”
She looked at me with teary eyes and got out. I just
held on to my knees and sobbed . I kept on
scratching my knees and sobbed. A door knock
came through.
I abruptly got up and wiped my tears as the
headache had no mercy on me. I opened the door
to be met by the police.
Thando:“Officers?” I sniffed. I hope they not here to
arrest me.
Play it cool Thando,my wayward conscious
reminded.
“Is everything okay? We heard noises,” they asked
looking at me intently as if they suspicious.
Thando:“I miss my mother.” I said in all honesty.
“Okay. We wanted to find out if you know anything
about the deceased?” the Detective asked with a
pen and notebook at hand—ready to do his job.
Thando:“What deceased?”
I had to look at them in the eye as my lies built up
so well.
“There was a man murdered last night and was
found dead. You know anything about it?”
Thando:“Man? No Detective I had accompanied a
friend then got inside my room.”
“Do you have anyone to verify your story?” he
asked after seconds of noting something on his pad.
Thando:“My sisters and friend.” I sniffed.
“Okay then. That was all young lady.” I nodded and
watched them walk out.
_____
I was woken up by the door unlocking. They came in
looking atleast better or rather happy. I stood up
and stood in front of Thembi and tried taking
Lihle— she backed away.
Thando:“Ngiyaxolisa Dade.(I'm sorry Sis.)”
I stared down in shame—fidgeting my hands as guilt
ate me.
Thembi:“Awuxolisa sanhlobo(you aren't sorry),you
meant every word.” she looked at me still in tears.
I shook my head in disagreement.
Thando:“Akukho njalo,akusikona lokho.(it's not like
that).”
Thembi:“Okuphi okuyikona Thando? Wenza
sengathi nguwena kuphela onemizwa,you talking
ngathi you the only one owalahlekelwa uMa.
Thando I watch you sob at night,I cry too we all miss
uMa but you don't see us cursing or swearing at
you...if you so want us to leave you should've left
us, we would've went our separate ways rather
than having to live with the constant emotional
abuse—it's draining Thando,it's sickening and tiring.
We also lost a mother ubokukhumbula
lokho!(remember that!)” she wiped her tears.
I opened up my arms she ran to them. I embraced
her tightly as she let out a sob
Thando:“I'm sorry mntase. I promise you this is the
last you hear me speak like this. Ngiyathembisa.
UMa sengamane avuke elibeni lakhe.( I promise.
Even mother can wake up from her tomb.)”
Thembi:“Kulungil. Just please talk mune
nkinga.(when you have a problem.)”
Thando:“I promise.” I give them all a peck on the
forehead.
We started cleaning. I ended up baking,with their
help of course —a client made an appointment. On
my way back home from purchase a few braiding
packs I bumped into Khaya the items fell.
Khaya:“Xolo Nkosazane.” he picked them up.
My anger just grew from just staring at him. I snatch
my things from him not trusting myself as my nous
gave me sinister ideas—like for instance castrating
him. I walked as fast as my feet could carry me.
Khaya:“KaMhlongo wait!” he called out.
How dare he?
Thando:“Awungiyeka Khayalethu.(leave me alone).”
Khaya:“Thandolwethu I'm truly sorry.” he grasped
my arm.
I stopped and gave him a monstrous glare.
Thando:“Uyaxolisa wena?” I question wiping away
the salty liquids.
Thando:“Do you realize what you've done? Do you
know I had to sleep with the pain that you inflicted
on me? You almost raped me! Those nightmares
haunt me, do you know what I did because of you?
Do you..."
He pulled me to his embrace—I tried protesting
whilst punching his broad chest with my tiny fist.
With the little strength I had I managed to push him
off and ran home with fresh tears...INSERT 4
*
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU'S POV
It was now January back to school for everyone.
Lihle, well she's become better but I made a mental
note that I take her to the clinic for a checkup one
of these days;when I’m free. I was with Zanele who
was busy telling me about cute boys and everything
boys—I had no choice but to keep on smiling
senseless like a lunatic smilling at whatever passes
them by,but deep down I was just bored.
Zanele:"Oh friend I'm telling you Durban guys are
super beautiful the beach is something else.”
And we know that. I mean the beach is the heart of
Durban; it's what is known for. I guess you can
conclude that Zan she’s one of those people that
undermine other beings like she's the only one that
knows everything.
Thando:“Wow you went to the beach?” I inwardly
roll my eyes,of course she's told me this.
She nodded with a goofy smile plestered across her
oval face,from her expression I could tell she had a
great time.
Zanele:"Friend you've been to KZN all your life you
telling me you've never been to a beach?”
And who said I haven’t? But I have to play it cool I
owe her my life—I mean my business is where it is
today because of her,not that I wouldn’t have made
on my own—but we all know the saying right?
Umuntu ngumuntu ngabantu. Ah and that was my
mother’s favourite proverb,yet no one remember
her when Njabulo turned her into a punching bag.
Thando:“Not that I haven't been... it was a long
time ago. Maybe when I was still young without the
siblings.” I shrugged not remembering when exactly
I last visited the beach.
I guess all bad memories I have overshadow the
good?
Zanele:“Well I'm glad I'm the only child imagine
having to sure my parents love.”
And I know very well she wouldn't survive even a
cat,smh.
Thando:“It's not bad,it's actually amazing you get
to...”
We were disturbed by some boy close to
Thembeka's age. He walked up to us and gave me
a rose alongside a box which was wrapped nicely
not forgetting a note. Who would send this?
Zanele:“Oh someone has a secret admirer.”
Sometimes I even forget how nosy she can get,I
quickly snatched the note from the boy—seeing my
forward friend ready to attack,not that I have
problem but somethings are better known by you
right?
Zanele:“Come on let's open the box"
She suggested already snatching it away from
me—whilst I still trying to figure out who could’ve
sent. Opening it we were met by very beautiful
wrist watch—even the price was beautiful.
Zanele:“Wow this is beautiful!” she said already
trying it on.
Zanele:“What does the note say?”
I had even forgotten about it. I read it outloud: “THE
TIME I MET YOU MY LIFE WAS MEANINGLESS,NOW
I WANT TO SPEND MY TIME SHOWERING YOU WITH
MY LOVE,IM SORRY FOR THAT DAY.”
Zanele:“Wow girl you so lucky,how I wish Lunga
could do this.” she feel into a trance.
I coughed a little reminiscing about the gift he gave
me. The gifts continued the entire festive
season,some I returned and some I shared with my
sisters. Oh God it’s him.
Thando:“Lungisani?” I asked tearing the note.
She giggled sheepishly.
Zanele:“ I just have a mini crush on him.” she
handed me the wrist watch.
Zanele:“Friend!” she said squeezing my poor arm,I
could almost feel her artificial nails threatening my
flesh. I fixed my gaze at her.
Zanele:“We’d make an excellent couple don’t you
think?” she said imaging all this in her own planet
with a smile of course.
Thando:“Right. Look I need to check up on my sister
so we’ll talk right?” I said removing her hand off my
now red arm from her tight hold.
I stood up from where we were seating and rushed
to Thembi's class,she was busy with her friends and
I let her be. I decided to visit the restroom since we
almost at the end of our lunch. He pulled me by
arm—I tried talking he kept quiet and pinned me to
the wall not so far from the ladies’s bathrooms.
Thando:“What the hell do you think you are doing?”
Lungisani:(caressing my cheek)“Shhh...just listen to
me.”
I breathed out as we both stared at our fellow
mates going about their business.
Thando:“We are in school Lungisani we can't be
doing this. Just stop! I told you we can't...”
I felt his dry lips brushing against mine—out of
shock I pushed him off and gave him a slap.
Thando:“What are you doing?”
I wiped my mouth in disgust with hopes that I’d be
rid of his breath and whatever it is that comes from
him—through his orifice.
Lungisani:"I can't do this Thando! I can't stop
thinking about you,I love you okay?!"
He shouts cupping my face into his hands. We hear
a gasp—we both look at its direction only to be met
by Zanele in tears.
Thando:"Zanele? Mngani...” I took steps towards
her she backed away
Zanele:“Don't you witch!” she insulted
And she then ran I tried going after her Lungisani
stopped me—circling his arms around my waist.
Thando:“Awukahle!” I reprimanding and yanking his
arms off my waist.
Thando:“Can't you see you've ruined things for me
with your stupid love?”
I wiped my own tears. She is the only friend I
had,sure she belittled me but it just felt great to
have someone to talk too and pass time—you know
that person whom you can vent too when troubled.
Sigh.
Lungisani:“Today I won't let you go Thando.”
What does he mean? He pulled me back to where
we were standing. I bumped back to the wall.
Thando:“You've been turning me on only to leave
me...I love you okay.”
His voice sounded horrific it was almost as if an
even darker force took over his body and soul as he
rolled up my skirt, and brushed my thighs. I tried so
hard to scream for help;he covered my mouth. Not
this again please.
I felt him shift my panties to the side.
Lungisani:“I love you Thando.” his words sounded
faint.
Tears fell off as he dipped his finger on poor and
pure vagina,he then shut me up by placing his dirty
lips onto mine. I tried so hard to wiggle myself off
him—but he was too tight. I bite on his lips,he cried
in agony—I felt free,I found myself kicking his
manhood — he groaned. I gave him three slaps
and left him there.
•••
ZANELE'S POV
How can she do this to me? I was her friend and she
always knew I loved Lungisani,but she still went
after him.
I watched hergiving out answers to the teacher. I so
wish I could strangle her! The image of her kissing
my man flashed before my very eyes. I threw a
pencil at her
Thando:“Ouch!”
She turned to look at me. I threw another. She
looked down with her crocodile tears flowing.
“Mhlongo is everything alright there?” our Maths
teacher asked,she sniffed and gave him a fake
smile.
“Continue then my dear.” he faced the chalkboard
and she did as instructed.
Ms Smarty. I will be sure to make her pay for this.
Soon the bell went of indicating that class has
concluded and we were done for the day. I was
walking with my best friends Sindi and Londi since
well I got betrayed by the one I trusted.
I was telling them about what transpired during
lunch and they were advising me on what to do
with my current situation.
Sindi:“No friend you can't allow uFarm girl to snatch
your yummy man. You must teach her a lesson.”
We stopped on our tracks as I listened to them
attentively.
Londi:"Yes friend uqunisile uSindi you must teach
that good for nothing witch a lesson.”
Zanele:“Yena she must know how we deal with man
snatchers.”
Lindi:“Friend you need to do something that will
make her miserable.”
I nod in agreement as we continued with our
conversation by whilst walking. While walking we
heard someone call out my name. We turned to the
direction of the voice.
Thando:“Zanele!”
She wiped her sweat whilst breathing heavily—from
the way she was sweating you'd think she was
running some marathon.
Londi:“What do you want?” she rudely asked with
arms folded across her chestm
Thando:“Look... I wanted to apologize Zanele. I
don't want Lungisani okay... you can take him. But
please know he is the one that has been coming at
me,I'm sorry friend. I can do anything for our
friendship.” she finally catched her breath and
composed herself."
Zanele:"Listen here wena rubbish. I honestly don't
want anything that comes nor has been touched by
you.” I looked down at her then back up.
Zanele:“You can keep him buy I mark my word you
will regret this,let's go girls.” I clucked my tongue as
we turned on our heels.
Leaving her to wipe her useless tears;looking
miserable.
••••••
THANDOLWETHU'S POV
I watched them leave. I kicked the stones in front of
me in frustration. Thembi pat my back looking
rather happy
Thembi:“Hey Sisi. Guess what?”
I smiled at her wounding my arm around her and
listened to her telling me how she has improved in
her Maths. We decided to take the long route homa
since we were craving some ice lollies and it was
Friday. Upon our arrival we found Thembi and
Thembeka outside.
They looked rather disturbed.
Thembi:“What's wrong?” she asked adjusting her
school bag.
They pointed inside. I went in—the house was
turned upside down. I stared at the door it was
perfectly fine.
Thembi:“Oh no Thando imali yethu!” she cried.
She picked up our tin. Thembeka picked up a note
and gave it to me. I read it:
"THIS IS FOR BETRAYAL. I MADE YOU AND SO I
TOOK WHATS MINE--Zanele”
I threw the paper outside and picked up some of
our things.
Thembi:“Thando manje sokwenzani?”
Thando:“I don't know Thembi. Honestly angazi.” I
shrugged.
How I curse Lungisani for this. Damn him!
***
Our lives are a mess but we grateful to be alive and
kicking and having each other. I'm more than happy
that this year is my final year and I’ll be done with
school at just seventeen. I know with a matric
certificate at hand I will get a job.
I was trying to calm Lihle's who never slept
yesterday.
Thembi:“We should take her to the clinic.” she
suggested.
Seems like the year too never favoured my baby as
she has been sick.
Thando:“It's going to be difficult our cycle exams
are begging today,maybe she's teething.”
I honestly have no idea of these things.
Thembi:“Why don't you ask Khosi?” she said taking
the baby from me.
Thando:“I'm afraid. I can't and you very well know
we behind on the rent plus,so that is out of the
question.”
Thembi:“I have an idea.”
Thando:“What?”
Thembi:“Let's just finish up here.”
I watched them enjoy their porridge. I decided to
around to pass time with Lihle's was screaming on
my back. She had a very high temp even mucus was
coming out of her tiny nose. After we were done we
accompanied Thobeka and Thembeka to their
classes—all this time Lihle was still on my back as
we also headed to ours.
Thando:“Thembi this is a bad idea.” I stopped her as
we were walking towards the principal's office.
Thembi:“It's our only way unless you have an even
better option.”
I bit on my nails. I guess it won’t hurt to try.
Thembi:“You can write afterask to be released in
order to take her to the clinic,come on now.” she
took my hand and led the way.
We knocked at the principal's office.
_______
I finished up writing. I got out of the exam room
without any hassle as the principal explained my
situation.
Lungisani:“Thando!”
I went quick on my feet holding to the ends of my
tunic. I felt his footsteps behind me.
Lungisani:“Thando I'm really sorry.”
Thando:“You aren’t done with your exam.”
Lungisani:“I don't know what came over me...I was
just stressed my parents are divorcing.”
Manje mina ngingena ngaphi? He must be high if he
thinks I'll believe his nonsense. Now when I think
about I shouldv’ve reported him.
Thando:“Well kwakubi lokho but it serves you
good it just shows they failed to teach how to treat
women.”
I passed the lobby only to meet up with Zanele.
Gosh I don’t have time for this.
Zanele:“If it isn't the couple of the year,trouble in
paradise.” she snorts
Thando:"Ayi fuseg wena.” she clapped her hands
and laughed like the witch she is.
Zanele:“Troubles in paradise already?”
I stopped on my tracks and sized her up.
Thando:“And you will be happy right well sorry to
burst your bubble but there was never a paradise.
Now if you’ll excuse me.” she tugged my skirt.
I slapt her and by mistake my pen stabbed her. I
watched as her boyfriend ran to her aid.
Zanele:“I will make sure I report you.”
Thando:“Do your worst oh and if I were I'd run to fix
my answers because we both know you were
writing Bananas and Oranges,bitch.”
I pushed the both of them aside as I made my way
to the Principal's office.
INSERT 5
*
*
*
*
*
THOBEKA'S POV
Outside it was pouring heavily one could barely
recognise the outside. Thembi placed a bucket in
the middle of our room as the droplets of water
were wetting the room since there were cracks.
Thembeka also opened the shiny pots so that the
water does not ruin the furniture— while Thando
was braiding Thembi’s hair.
Thembi:“Thando my shoes they now old.”
She reminded her.
Thando:“Guys you should go to school now.” she
said avoiding her statement.
She finished braiding Thembi and then washed her
hands with the water from the rain;from the
bucket.
Thembeka:“Mama,uthishashela uthena ngingezi
esikoleni ngoba angikhokanga imali yohambo
lwesikole.(my teacher said I shouldn’t come to
school because I didn’t pay up for the school trip.)”
Thando nodded with her hands on her waist.
Thobeka:“Thando isikhwama sami seyincwadi.(my
school bag.)” I showed her my torn backpack.
Thando:“Okay Thobeka.”
Lihle was now crying. Thando let out an
exasperated sighed, and took the tin that which we
use to keep the money and took the coins and ten
rand note left. I watched her she throw it in the bin.
Thando:“Ngiyabuya.(I will be back.)” she said
placing Lihle on the bed and wore her sandles.
We watched her get out. Thembeka climbed the
bed and played with her chubby face. Thembi kept
on playing with her Lihle. We just listened to the
rain as it pouring.
After some time Thando finally got back fully
drenched back and handed Thembi Lihle’s diaper
since she had a runny tummy since morning and
hasn’t stopped crying. She placed the halve loaf of
brown bread and one tea bag that which she came
with on the counter.
Thando:“Ilokhu engikhone ukuniphathela kona(this
was all I could get). Idlani masishane(eat fast) so
you don't get to be late.” with that said she poured
water onto the basin and started bathing Lihle's.
She sniffed and wiped her tears. Lihle let out tiny
cries.
Thando:“Ngiyaxolisa nana kodwa kuzomele
ubekezele.(I'm sorry baby please be patient.)”
She helped her wear her nappy and then clothes.
She kept on pacing up and down while Lihle's was
busy eating her tiny fingers on the bed. We ate our
food.
Thembi:“Manje ngoba ubusi lwakhe luphele izolo
uzokwenza(what will you do now that her formula
has run out?)”
Thando wiped her tears as she was leaning on the
counter
Thando:(banging the counter)“Just go to school!”
We were all got spooked from the noise.
Thobeka:“Thando, but my school bag.” I reminded
her wiping hands.
Thando:(yelling)“Ufuna ngenzeni Thobeka?
Ngiqoleabantu? Ngiyisakaze etsheni? Anginayo
imali! Uyambona angithi ukuthi uLihle
uyagula,uThembi ufuna yeyicathulo...uThembeka
akakwazi ukuya esikoleni ngoba akakhokhile,ngapha
umastandi ufuna imali yakhe yelenti. Akukholutho
lapha komile nawe uyazibona.(what do you want
me to do? Must I dopeople? Must I hit my head on
a rock? I don’t have any money! You can see Lihle is
sick,Thembi is in need of school shoes. And
Thembaka can’t go to school because she didn’t pay
money for the school trip. Even the landlord wan’t
her month's rent. It’s all dry.)” she said throwing the
empty breadbin and pots on the floor.
I furiously stood up;grabbing my raincoat and
slammed the door. I kept on wiping my tears as my
eyes were getting blurry the rain didn’t help either
as I walked to school. Arriving there—I marched
straight to my class and took out my books and
started reading—whilst other children were busy
playing and talking outside.
**
Soon it was lunch I didn't bother to go and collect
food from the kitchen—I just focused on my books.
A loud and bristly knock disturbed me. I looked up
to be met by the mean boys of the school; whistling
and making sure their presence is felt. I fidget with
my book and slowly got up from my chair.
Thobeka:“What do you want here?”
I could literally hear the thumping of my
heart;sweat was dripping on my face.
Thabela:“Hlalaphansi wena!(be seated)” he roughly
pulled me down to the level of my chair.
Thabela:“Mawuyibhekile umthethwakho ucabanga
ukuthi uyiClever neh?(when you look at yourself
you think you smart?)” he caressed my cheek. I
slapt his hand off me.
Thobeka:“Please.. don’t hurt me.” I will do anything
just please...”
I had to beg for my life because I have heard so
many bad stories about them, and how they deal
with people. I allowed the tears to flow.
Dana:“Entlek kumele simtrape ihomework ka Langa
siyithole wrong.(we should just hit her since she
made us fail the homework.)”
Bonga:“Jah uringa ivari.(you are speaking the
truth.)”
Thobeka:“Cha! Please...ngiyanicela.(I beg you.)” I
coughed as I chocked on my saliva.
Gundo pulled me up by my hair I squealed as it hurt
so bad.
Gundo:“Who told you ukuthi sitholise wrong?”
Thobeka:“I'm sorry!”
Lesley:“Fuseg!”
I sniffed as u tried to break free from Gundo’s tight
hold.
Lesley:“Awuzi ukuthi asitholi wrong!(don't you
know that we don’t get wrong?!)”
I screamed,begged and kicked as they forced me to
bend on the table. I shook my head as memories of
what Vusi did flashed.
Thobeka:“Maaa!!” they pulled down my pants
along with my panties. Gundo took out his belt and
started thrashing me.
Thobeka:(screaming with tears
flowing)“Sizani(help)!”
Lesley:“Thula sfebe!(be quiet bitch!)”
Bonga:“Cava isinqe sakhe sigrand kanjani.(look at
how beautiful her ass is).” I slapt his hand off me as
he caresses my bare a**
I heard them laugh like possessed demons. I kept on
praying silently as they pulled down their trousers.
Dana:“Kuzoqala mina(I will go in first)”
I just kept quiet and still as I laid on the
table—staring at the door and awaited my fate for
the second time.
The door roughly opened. I said a thank you prayer.
Mr Maphanga:“Yeyi! Yeyi! Benithi nenzani? Wozani
la!”(hey! What do you think you doing? Come
here!)
He threw a desk at their direction they missed it
more learners came in they started beating them up
and thrashing them with chairs. I pulled my pants
and ran out of the school premises. I kept on
running that I almost got hit by a truck. I fell on
my knees.
Thobeka:"Ma...Ma...Mama kodwa ungishiyeleni...
ungishiyeleni kuloMhlaba?(mother. Why did you
leave from this cruel world)”
I sat on the muddy road and just held on to my legs
and sobbed.
Thobeka:“UJehova ungumalusi wami angiyi
koswela...(the Lord is my shepherd I shall not want.”
I kept on reciting the prayer till I felt better. I stood
up,dusted myself and walked back home. Upon my
arrival I found Thembeka playing alone in the
streets. I walked up to her.
Thembeka:“Thobi?” she wiped her muddy hand
with her dress.
She smiled at me I ran to her and embraced her. I
couldn’t help buy release a few sobs—it’s like she
knew what I needed she held me tight into her
chubby embrace. I pulled out she wiped my tears.
Thembeka:(shaking her head)“Ungakhali
siswami.(don't cry my sister.)”
I smiled and kissed her plump cheeks.
Thobeka:"Muphi uThando?(where is Thando?l” I
asked looking around as we started walking home.
Thembeka:“Ngiyacabanga use uLihle eClinic.( I think
she took Lihle to the hospital).”
We got inside the Garage it was spotless.
Thobeka:“Usudlile?(have you eaten?)”
She nodded no looking down. I saw a few tears
pricking.
Thobeka:“What's wrong baby?"”
Thembeka:"UGogo ungiphe isinkwa esibolile athi
sibole sifana naso.(granny gave me an already
expired bread. She even said we are rotten just like
it.”
My eyes became big like saucers as I stared down at
her.
Thobeka:“Wenzeni? Manje usidlile?(what? Did you
eat it?)”
Thembeka:“Cha.(no.)”
I smiled at her and took off my school uniform. I
looked at the empty vegetable basket.
Thobeka:“Ngisayo sicingela ukudla.(I am going to
look for food for the both of us.)”
She smiled at me as she wiped her tears.
I ran to Gogo's shop and thought of what Thembeka
said I took their bread, vegetables and a few notes. I
ran back to our room;without getting noticed.
Thembeka:"Thobi?” she jumped off the bed with a
book at hand.
She glanced at the items in my hand.
Thobeka:“Hlalaphansi nana I will start cooking.” I
handed her a lollipop and I got started on the
cooking.
The time was 15:15 p.m. when Thando came back
looking drained.
Thando:“Webantu...Thobeka yini lokhu?”
I just continued chopping the cabbage whilst she
placed a sleeping Lihle on the bed after placing her
medication and picked up Thembeka.
Thando:“Thobeka Mhlongo ngibuze umbuzo. Ngithe
yini lokhu?”
Thobeka:“Ukudla Thando.” I shrug.
Thando:“Ngiyabona ukuthi ukudla. Kubuyaphi?”
I just gave them a smile. She sighed.
Thobeka:“Relax siswami.”
There was a huge bang on the door. I let the knife
go.
Khosi:“Yeyi! Vulani lesicabha(I open this bloody
door!)” she continued banging on the door.
Thando got out and closed the door behind her. I
peeped through the door and listed to their
conversation.
Jabulani:“Sela ndini. Ukephi udadwenu( thief.
Where is your sister?)”
Thando:“She's not here.”
Khosi slapt her twice she rubbed the cheek which
she got slapt from.
Khosi:“I open my house for you this is the thanks I
get? Baby dealer naye I'll go look for that brat you
call sister.” she didn’t go fair and stopped on her
track.
She roughly held Thando by her dress.
Khosi:“By the time I get back you brats better be
out of my house. Doti(rubbish!)” she spat on her
face and let her go causing her to stumble abit.
Thembeka:“Thobeka uMama.” she said behind me.
I just cried and watched Jabulani beat up Thando
with a whip. This is all my fault.
Jabulani:“Kade ngasho ngathi ngizokuthola(I long
said I will catch you).”
He teared her top and striked her bare back. Every
strike was accompanied by her cries. I held on to
Thembeka who was crying and screamed. I covered
our ears as her every scream took me down to
memory lane whenever Njabulo would batter her
and mother.
Thembi:“Yeyi wena hlukana nodadewethu!” her
voice echoed from the outside.
Jabulani:“Isifebe esikhulu(the biggest harlot!)” he
She pushed her off Thando and started hitting his
back with the broom. He held the broom but
Thembi tripped him he fell—they started kicking
him,he pushed off Thando—Thembi then grabbed
one of the beer bottles and smashed it against his
head. Thando barged in with red eyes.
Thando:“Grab everything that belongs to you now!”
No one asked questions we did as per instructions
and we all ran out with the sun setting. We left
Zodwa's house...
_____
THANDOLWETHU'S POV
We kept on walking in the gravel road. A car
pulled up at our feet—we all looked at each other.
The window rolled down I clicked my tongue—he
got off the car and he stood before us. He wiped my
nose I slapt his hand off me he smirked. Argh why
won’t he just leave me.
Khaya:“Iyaphi indlela?(where are you guys going?)”
Thando:“It's none of you concern or business.” I
grab onto Thembi and Thembeka’s hand he held my
arm stopping us from walking.
Thando:“Look uyasibambezela!”
Khaya:“Kwangathi niyabaleka nenzeni(you look like
you running away)”
Can someone please shoot this guy for me. I have
never come across such stupidity in my life.
Thembi:“Why would you think khona
esikwenzile?(we did something?)” she folds her
arms to her chest.
Tell me why exactly is she even entertaining him?
Thando:“Asambeni you wasting our time.” I
removed his hand off us.
Khaya:"Fiesty and I like. Get in.” he says
Thando:"Fuseki!” I clicked my tongue.
I pushed him aside and grabbed Thembeka's hand
and started walking
Thembi:“Who is he?”
She asked after we've walked a distance from him.
Thando:“Some pig who thinks he's all that.”
Thembi:“He's cute.”
I shoot daggers at her,she shrugs. This child better
not be testing me.
Thando:“Cute my stinking arse,let’s just go.”
He hooted. I jumped out of terror.
Khaya:“Alteast let me help my sister in–laws
KaMhlongo.”
Thembi burst into laughter I gave her a warning
look did ,but did she stop no she didn't. She
continued to laugh her ass off.
Thando:“Kubuyazi unesidina kanye nesicefe.(if you
knew how much of a bore you are.)”
I say as we stop on our tracks. I could feel the cold
breeze hit against my skin and pores
Khaya:(throwing his hands up)“Fine hate me all you
want but our baby is cold so come in.” he rubbed
my arm but quickly retrieved his hand.
I looked at these sisters of mine who were
breathing heavily and were shivering from the not
so friendly cold. My eyes roamed around till they
landed on a brown liquor bottle;I broke it.
Thando:“Try anything funny I swear ngizokunquma
amasende(I'll castrate you)” I whispered against his
ear whilst standing on my toes.
They got inside the car. He opened the door for
me—he brought the engine to life and drive
off..INSERT 6
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU'S POV
I stared outside as we were slowly leaving this
place. I don't even know where were we living for a
year. A whole we lived in a place we didn't know
but just as people —lucky to be alive here,and here
I am with a man who made me kill another human
in cold blood. Not that I care though it was either
my innocence lost in a cruel manner or him,I'm
even surprised I was still able to sleep peacefully
perhaps it's the scars that I wear on my body that
tell me it wasn't my fault and that everything will be
alright. I guess it helps because I never got caught as
the man that found Mr Tshabalala got tripped on
his way to the toilet and by luck he held the
brick,and his prints were found—call me cruel or
not but my sisters need me. And again I'm with a
man whom nearly raped me. Shouldn't I be scared?
No because he can't possibly do anything to me—I
have my sisters presence that should scare him off,
right?
Khaya:“What are you thinking about?”
His raspy voice brings me back to reality. How is it
any of his business what I think?
Thando:“Nothing. Just wondering where we
going...kade sihambe.(we've been driving for a very
long time.)”
Khaya:“We going somewhere safe.”
He assures me then he focuses on the road.
Thembi:“Safe? That dump was nowhere near
safe,what could uskhotheni onjengawe know about
safety?”
Thando:“Thembi Mhlongo!” I reprimand her.
I get it she’s angry but that shouldn’t make her
lose respect for someone whose helped us. Thinking
about it I should be grateful too I mean where could
we have went in a place we bare know?
Thembi:(annoyed)“What?”
Thando:“I'm really sorry Khaya.”
He chortles and stops like the rest of the cars at the
traffic.
Khaya:“Hhayi it's no problem. Ngijwayele kanti I
love her confidence it shows that she cares about
you, just like you care about them kuyancomeka(it's
commendable.)”
He starts moving the car like the rest. Someone
nudges me. I turn.
Thando:“Oh Thobeka,khona okudingayo Sisi?(you
need something?)”
She moves her mouth but I'm can barely make
sense of what she is trying to say.
Thando:“Nana ungethuki(don’t be afraid) just talk.”
She steals a glance at Khaya then looks down
playing with her fingers,she then whispers to my
ear.
Thobeka:“I'm hungry.”
Her bold voice triggers tears to gush out of my eyes.
Lord please show me the way. I bite on my lower
lip trying to come up with an answer to her
statement.
Khaya:“I need to fill up the tank. I hope you don't
mind?” he asked stealing a glance at me.
I just nod as we enter the Engine Garage. He gets
out and I see him light up his cirgarette and makes
conversation with the petrol attendant. I keep on
staring at the huge light near the shop from the rear
view mirror—my eyes then move to a sleeping
Thembeka. I bet she’s hungry. Sigh.
Thembi:“Thando do you trust this guy?”
I just shrugged. Do I honestly trust him? I seriously
don’t know. Lihle starts crying— I uncover her face
only to be met by her small black eyes. I keep on
pulling funny faces but she just stares at me as if I'm
crazy. I just let out a long sigh. The door to the back
opens—Thembi goes out
Thobeka:“I'm sooo tired let me sleep.” she says
leaning her head to the window frame.
Thando:“I thought you were hungry?”
Thobeka:“Not anymore.”
Thando:“Oh.”
Thobeka:“I mean we have no food or money so
atleast if I'm sleeping I feel none of those.”
Her words pierce through my soul and they thrash
my heart. I wipe my tears with Lihle wailing softly.
Thando:(singing)“Shhh...thula thu thula bhabha
thula sana...thulu Ma uzobuya ekuseni...”
She starts getting drowsy but being stubborn she
keeps on staring at me. I try searching for her
pecifer—a knock on the window startles me and my
baby opens up her vocal cords,I keep on trying to
open it;Khaya keeps on pointing near the gear—I
press the button. It finally rolls,he hands me five
packets of pies and a plastic of refreshments.
Thando:“Khaya this...”
Khaya:“I don’t want to here anything,just take it. I
will be right back.” I genuinely smile at him, perhaps
for the very first time.
I watch him get inside the store. I decide to wake up
my two dolls and hand them the food the smile on
their inoccent faces was just so priceless,and I was
happy.
Thando:“Stay here I'm going to look for Thembi.”
They nod. I get off the car to be met by the not so
friendly cold breeze. I start walking to my sister who
was looking down while drawing something with a
lollipop stick.
Thando:“Thembi.” I call out to her with hopes that
she will look at me instead I hear sobs.
I seat beside her and pull her precious head to lay
on my thighs and play with her hair. She starts
blubbering I try hard to comfort her.
Thando:"Shhh...hush now kuzolunga...stop crying.”
Thembi:“Nini Thando? I miss Mama. She's gone,
she's not here to see us,she's not here to hold us
nor comfort us,Thando why does God hate us this
much? Why?...”
I hold on tightly to her and stroke her hair—feeling
her pain. I wish to take it away from her.
Thando:“Don't say that God loves us.”
Thembi:“If he did then why did he let Mama die in
that fire?...why did he allow uBaba to hit her till she
couldn't walk?...Thando if there's God,why do you
have so many scars? Why do you have a burnt
thigh? Why do you have a stab wound across your
chest?...you were in hospital,Lihle was too young,I
had to take care of them and still go to school...only
to come back with uMa covered in nothing but
shit...wet caused by urine...Thando if there's God
why did he allow him to hate us ngathi
akasizali?...you know this don't you.” she murmures
with hiccups.
I raise up her head and force her to look at me.
Thando:“Look into my eyes.” I smile with my own
tears.
I squeeze on her hands for life.
Thando:“Just know I will always be here for you.
What happened is all in the past. Rather we focus
on studying and becoming big one day. I know her
cries haunt us...but even with the few happy
moments let them comfort us and remember God
does not sleep he watches over us,okay?” I pull her
to my chest kissing her forehead.
“Are you ladies okay?” some white lady asks.
We both giggle and nod at her,she sweetly smiles
at us and goes to her car.
Thando:“Come on now my butt hurts from seating
here. Even the mosquitoes are having a field day on
us,come on.”
I indicate with my hand that we should get up,but
the with Lihle resting on my back it was impossible.
She first gets up and then helps me up. We find
Khaya drinking energy drinks. I hand Thembi her
food.
Khaya:“Sesinga hamba(can we now go?)” he asks
buckling his belt.
I nod. He starts the ignition and joins the rest of cars
on the main road.
Thando:“So which bank did you rob this time?”
I finally ask after minutes of silence. He chortles.
Khaya:“I saved up and them I purchased this car.”
Thando:“Mmm.”
Khaya:“I'm serious mkami.”
Thando:“Keep on dreaming.”
I looked on those of the road as the row of trees
kept me company—with the moving vehicle.
Thembeka:“Siyabonga bhuti kumnandi ukudla
kwakho(thank you sir the food was nice.)” she
randomly said.
Khaya:"Kubonga mina sthandwa sami.
Awudli?(aren't you eating?)”
He asks as I take a sip of the sparkling water.
Thando:“Empeleni I'm not that hungry.”
Thobeka:“Well can I have it?”
Thembeka:“Can I also?”
I hand them the pie. Soon we were on this gravel
road. I could see the beautiful houses that were
almost similar to the ones where we were staying
at. The lights were still on indicating that some were
still awake whilst some were very much asleep,but
then again only the bulbs outside were on.
Thembi:“And who stays here?”
She asks after Khaya had hooted a few time. The
gate opened on its own to this;he drove inside.
Khaya:“My uncle. Rev T.S Buthelezi.”
Thembi:“Oh.”
The car soon comes to a halt in front of an old man
that was the same age as Njabulo and still had the
looks. Khaya got out and greeted the man of God. I
hope I am not being forward,but I think it's fair I call
him that since he is messanger. Khaya came to my
direction laughing at whatever the man was saying.
He knocks on the window indicating that I should
come out. I got off the car.
“Mshana awusasho usulethele umakoti omuhle
kanje(nephew you don’t say that you have such a
beautiful wife).”
Whose wife? This man must've aged so bad to not
even realise the so called ‘nephew’ is too old for
me.
“Sawubona ndodakazi.(evening my dear.)” he
extends his hand I shake it staring down.
Thando:“Sawubona Baba.”
He brushes up my arm. I quickly retrieve it from
him.
Khaya:“Well Malume I need you to help them with
a place of sleep just for a couple of days.”
“Awu you need not ask son,this is a house of the
Lord,free for everyone. Let me inform my wife
about our newest guests.” he runs to this flat and
yet so big house.
I assume it's the church because right at the top
there was a cross sign.
Khaya nods as hurns to his car. He takes reaches for
box from his dashboard. He hands it to me. It's a
brand new phone.
Thando:“I can't take it.” I back away.
I don’t need myself owing him more only for him to
remind me and ask me to return the favour. I see
him clench his jaw in a not so friendly way.
Khaya:“Just stop being stubborn!” he murmers
angrily.
Khaya:“You will need it plus I need to check on your
progress.”
Thando:“I can't use it.” I look down in
embarrassment.
We might have had somethings at home before
things turned for the worst,but a personal cell was
never one of them.
Khaya:“Relax. Nombulelo will teach you.”
Thando:“Who is—”
“She has agreed. Let's get going my dear.”
Khaya offloads our bags. My sisters get off. Before I
could go he stops me.
Thando:“What now?” I say irritated by him. I just
hate how he suddenly feels entitled to me.
He starts sniffing my neck and then kisses my
forehead going to my lips. The hell? He even licks
them.
Khaya:“They so soft.” he says.
Khaya:“Listen I'm going back home,you stay here
and try not to behave...” he squeezes my butt.
Khaya:“... like a slut remember your mine and I
yours. Remember that.”
I just chuckled and grabbed his manhood—he
groans in agony.
Thando:“You listen to me fool,you not my master
nor maker just because you helped me doesn’t
rander me your slave!” I hit his bald head with his
phone.
Thando:“And keep your dirty and cheap phone with
you. I dare come for me I will burn you alive!”
I punch his face and roughly wheel my suitcase
ensuing behind my sisters and the Reverend father
whose busy making jokes. We enter this beautiful
house—he opens the door.
“Honey! We home.” he screams for his wife. Our
eyes roam around the corners of the beautiful
home.
A very beautiful and thick woman comes to the
kitchen wearing her sleepwear. They hug with the
husband.
“Baba so many. Where are they going to sleep?”
she starts complaining.
“I was thinking we hand them Jabulile's old room.”
he suggest not pleased by his wife's displeased
comment.
“But daddy I thought I was going to take that room
now that I'm doing Matric.” a sweet voice said
behind the couole.
We came face to face with a very beautiful dark girl
that looked my age.
“Buli my dear the good Lord loves when we help his
sheeps,so please my dear be kind.” the Reverend
tells the daughter.
She looks like a brat from the way she looked.
“Amen Baba.” the wife breaks the silence that had
consumed us.
“Girls let me show you your room I'm sure you must
be tired.” I could tell the smile was pure fake.
Everything about this woman of God screamed
pretence.
“Baba I will join you now now. Come on shoo off
you go!”
She pushes us out whilst humming some song. She
leads us to this beautiful room that had an open
planned kitchen and dining,one bathroom and
bedroom that had two single bed. I must say it is
spacious. The pure white and beige colours
complimented each other so well. The furniture was
beige whilst the walls were white.
“I'm sure you will manage this,” she said bringing
me back to my trail of thoughts.
Thando:“Of course Ma thank you so much.” I smiled
at her.
This place sure felt like home. Heck even better
than the place we lived in,I won’t dare insult it as I
don’t want to come across rude. It became home to
us for a year and almost half. So I am grateful.
I unstrap Lihle and place her in one of the beds. I
also sat down because I was so damn tired.
“That's good to hear, oh you my dear,” she points at
me. “Come with me.”
I look at my sisters. I hope she won’t demand rent
because I will die at this point.
“I just want us to iron out some few things.” she
says.
Thando:“Oh okay.”
I follow her out,only for her to pin me to the wall. I
wasn’t expecting this.
“Now you listen to me you little hoe. I don't know
what business you have with my husband but he's
mine you hear me?” I keep on shaking my head
repeatedly.
“I don't share! You stay in your hoodrat lane and I'll
stay on mine. This is my daughter's room,” she says
pointing around.
Her eyes then got fixated on me, “So if you dare
spread your stinking feet for my Buthelezi I will not
only skin you alive but I will kill those crochoaches
you call sisters,” she then lets go of me and gives
me a depraved smile.
“You look atleast smart to understand what I just
asked of you. So be warned, okay little bitchm” she
lightly slaps my cheek.
Thando:“Okay Ma.” I say out if boredom.
I watch her hum and sway her amorphous ass and
hips. I shake my head. Did she just? Wow!
I laugh getting inside our room—I look the door and
head to the bedroom. I find them already in the
sleepwear. I tuck Thobeka and Thembeka in
bed,soon Thembi and I get undercovers.
I still laughed as I reminisce about what this so
called woman if God said.
Thembi:“Wasuhleka wedwa,utheni umamfundisi
mbumbulu?(you now laughing on your own. What
did the so called woman of God say?)”
Thando:“What makes you call her that?"”
Thembi:“From her ugly face I could tell she's no
good.”
Thando:“Well we sleeping in her home so respect
her. But she was just telling me to stay away from
her man.” I said mimicking her tone.
Thembi:“She said that?”
She even sat up to look at me. I nod and just laugh.
Thembi:“She's such a bitch.”
Thando:“Tell me about it,but I'm not going to
entertain her soon after I complete my matric and
get a job we leaving this place.” I promise her.
Thembi:“That's good. Goodnight KaMhlongo.” she
giggles as she imitates Khaya.
Thando:“Mcm,usuyabheda.”
I turn off the side lamp.INSERT 7
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU'S POV
We were all just seated in the dinning area. It was
still morning. We had nothing much to do but just
finish off unpacking our remaining clothes — while
at that,a very faint knock came through.
Thando:“Thobeka go and get the door.” I order her.
She simply nodded and attended to it. Nombulelo
whom I've come to understand her name based on
how her father addressed her and Khaya too made
her way in — she had on a tray of four plates,the
other two at the top were covered with those
microwave covers. She looked at us with nothing
but simple hatred if not disgust after placing what I
assume is food — from its appetising smell on the
countertop. She left us like that but was quick to
stop on her tracks. I wonder what does she want?
We stared at each other confused by this. She
looked at us.
Nombulelo:“Oh and before I forget. After whatever
it is you doing my dad is requesting your presence
at the main house.”
Yaze yadelela intombazane! My subconscious claps
her hands at such behaviour.
Nombulo:“Please make sure you bathe. You can't
intoxicate us with your rotten pauper's scent.”
The confidence she exudes couldn’t be missed.
Thembi:(charging towards her)“You bitch! Don't
you dare insult us! We bath and smell far much
better than that ugly frog called mother and
yourself combined!” she sounds angry.
Thando:“Leave it Thembi, she's not worth it.”
I said eyeing her suspiciously. She smirked.
Nombulelo:“Oh you will regret this.” she sounded
sure.
Thembi pushed her out,while swearing at her.
Thembi:“Regret my stinking armpit,get out!” she
screamed behind her after closing the door.
Thando:“Thembi really? Was there a need for
that?”
Thembi:“There was. Listen to me Thando you can
listen to insults all you like, but I won't take them
lightly. Hey! What do you think you doing?!”
Thembeka got startled as Thembi charged towards
her. She ran to me and started sobbing.
Thembi:(throwing the plates of food on the
wall)“We not their charity case! No one will eat the
shit they prepared,no one!”
Thando:“That's enough Thembi!” I stood up from
my seat and tried calming Lihle whom was spooked.
Thando:“What is wrong with you?”
Thembi:“I'm tired of people treating us like
trash,what's our fault in this Earth? Did we kill our
mother?!”
Thando:“Get out Thembi!”
I could barely recognise her anymore. She was just
an angry dragon;spitting fire.
Thembi:“You kicking me out?”
She gave me the ‘I don't believe what you just said
look’ I didn’t care,she was seriously scaring my kids.
Thando:“Get out Thembi! Hamba uyohluza
umqondo. Come back musubohlile,once you know
how to talk. What if you hurt any of us? Look at
Thembeka and Thobeka, look at them! They are
terrified. Do you want them to live in that moment
of terror?”
She clicks her tongue and slammed the door on her
way out. I let out a sigh and place Thembelihle on
the couch. I gave her,her pecifer, and then crouched
to my remaining babies’s level. They were crying
whilst closing their poor eyes and ears. Thembeka
had her head buried onto Thobeka's thighs—I tried
touching Thobeka she screamed luckily I closed her
mouth quickly.
Thando:“Shhh....it's okay” I say assuring her that it’s
now safe.
Thobeka buried her herself onto my chest. I rubbed
their backs whilst listening to their cries.
Thando:“Shhh,sthandwa sami I'm sorry my baby,I'm
so sorry.”
We stayed in that position for a good thirty minutes
or so because I heard Thembeka snoring softly.
Thobeka and I both giggled. I picked her
heavy-self and placed her on their bed, then I went
back to the living area I found Thobeka playing with
Lihle. I swept the food and cleaned around the
place,I unpacked the remainder of the clothes—
whilst at that I found brown-buldgie envelope. I
glanced at it and gasped upon my findings.
Thobeka:“What's in there?” she casually asks.
I took out the stack of cash held together by an
elastic band.
Thobeka:“Imali engaka.(so much money?)” her
mouth and eyes widened.
I placed it on the table and carried on with what I
was doing. I boiled water for bathing since there
was no hot water left from the geyser. I stared at
the money on the table. I don’t even remember
putting it—so where could it come from? Because I
know God has been unkind to us.
Thobeka:“Last night bhuti Khayalethu put
something in the bag. So I couldn't exactly see what
it was.” she says
Thobeka:“Oh and wait here.”
I watched her maneuver to our room. She comes
back with her jacket and takes out a rough paper
then hands it to me.
Thobeka:“He told me to give you this.”
I read the paper: “I KNOW IT'S NOT MUCH BUT
MANAGE IT FOR NOW,JUST KNOW
NGIYAKUTHANDA KAMHLONGO.”
I smiled and wiped my tears,the kettle indicated
that the water is ready I went to the bathroom and
poured it on the bathtub and opened up the cold
water
Thando:“Thobi go and bathe.”
She marched to the bathroom,I counted the money
it was eight thousand,I wanted to call him but then
remembered how stupid I was for turning the
phone down. I hid it in the cupboard. After
Thembeka I bathed Lihle then woke up Thembeka.
Thando:“Thobi please go to the shop.”
Thobeka:“NO!”
I was dumbfounded by her answer.
Thando:“Uthini kimi?(what did you just say?)”
Thobeka:“Ah,Thando I don't know the shops here.
That makes complete sense. I giggle at my
foolishness I mouthed a “sorry” she nods her her
tiny head. I dressed Lihle up— Thembeka also
finishes and I also bathed.
Thando:“Can you go look for Them...”
She gets in and just passes us heading to the
bathroom.
Thando:“You'll find us at the house!” I shout
alerting her of our whereabouts.
We knock at their door,the Reverend smiles at us
opening it.
“Come in my dear,” he widenes the door. “Where is
your sister?”
Thembeka:“She's coming.” I say quietly.
He nods and leads us to a very spacious and
beautiful lounge of Windsor tans and maroons. We
greet Mrs Buthelezi whom just stares at us. We
wait for Thembi who soon comes in wearing pants I
look down in embarrassment.
“Right. Well I hope you girls slept well.” he stares at
us for a confirmation,we gave him nods.
“I called you here because Khaya explained to me
about your mother's passing,but I wanted to exactly
hear from—”
Thembi:“She's was accused of witchcraft was then
burnt alive end of story.” she interjected.
I shoot daggers at her she rolles her eyes and shrugs
her shoulders. Not that there was no truth in what
she said,but she said it with no care or whatsoever.
“So we are keeping mini witches wow?”
I guess the stigma will follow us. Sigh.
“Awukahle nkosikazi,” he says reprimanding her
callous mouth.
“I’m sorry to hear that. Well I wanted to talk to you
about school—since it’s the end of first term which I
highly doubt they’ll take you—I think it’s wise you
restart your grades. But then I am not sure of this so
I’ll ask.”
“In the meantime whose food will they be eating?”
she asks. The Reverend gives as pleading eyes.
You could tell he was embarrassed by his wife—I’d
also be, especially if my wife that is suppose to
represent me and the congregation behaves like
her.
“I only have one child not otikoloshe to feed,” she
clicks her tongue.
“Nokulunga, just go and do something useful
esontweni,” a hint of anger couldn't be missed from
his statement.
“Ngiyalingwa just because of these..."
“NOKULUNGA!” he warns through greeted teeth.
She clicks her tongue and gets off the couch and
sashayes to the kitchen.
“Ngiyamxolisela(I apologize on her behalf)” our eyes
settle back at him.
“As I was saying you will have to restart your
grades. I will help you with money from foster care
if not grant since you don't have your mother's
death certificate but I assure you,you will get it. La
kwaShenge we go to church everyday,we have night
prayers,we read the Lord's word,we also have
services on both Saturday and Sundays—but the
ones on Sundays are mostly short because of the
it's Sunday school—you know your Biblical studies
and all things. Our youth helps all children in our
community. Ngingazike if you up for it?” he asks
pushing back his spectacles that were resting on his
nose bridge.
Thando:“Well singakuthokozela lokho.(we’d
appreciate that.)”
Thembi:“If you done can I be excused.”
She didn't even wait for our response she was
already on her feet. I smiled nervously. I wonder
what’s wrong with her?
“Well I have to go to church my dear,” checking his
wrist watch. “Our young men and women whom
are groomed to be pastors are waiting for me.”
Thando:“Oh, can I come?”
He smiles at me. It's been long since one stepped
foot in church.
“Of course my dear,what happened to your eyes?”
Thando:“I’ll tell you along the way.”
We all walked out.
______
We were in the middle of the service and I must say
the church was or is very uplifting. I guess it's been
long since one had those moments.
Some lean and tall looking guy stood on the pulpit
— there was some rawdy noise(mostly from the
ladies) going on which I didn’t get what was it for?
Yena his handsome as I caught a glimpse of his tan
self as they were welcoming him. He looks like he is
in his twenties if not mid.
Thando:“Why are people screaming at him?” I
gently tug the lady next to me.
She was friendly enough to offer us seats unlike
these so called “christians”
Nombuso:“He's what you call the son of God.” she
whispers looking mesmerized by him.
Nombuso:“He is fire.”
Are we allowed to even say that at church?
Nombuso:“Ave engivuselela whenever he speaks...”
I guess ngisheshe ngaphapha. God you’ll forgive my
wayward self.
Nombuso:“People love him. His voice is just
soothing.”
She looks smitten by him. Some girl started a song
he stopped her,everyone made those “Oooh”
sounds ,which were quite annoying if you ask me.
“Asizelenga ukuhlekisa noma ukugabisa.”
Amen! I remember how our headmistress back at
home hated this whenever we were at the
assembly.
“Culela umsakade hhayi ukuchaza mina. Asizelanga
ukuchitha isikhathi kanti f
musa ukucula ngokuzigqenya awuculeli mina kodwa
uhlabelela yena ophezulu.”
Did I ever say amen? Oh well I'll keep on saying it.
The poor girl ran out crying her friend went sfter
her. He got off the pulpit
Nombuso:“Oh and he prophecies.”
Oh.
He walked around the church praying I closed my
eyes someone nudged me it was Nombuso.
Nombuso:“You don't close your eyes.”
Thando:“Oh.” I say dryly.
I felt a very heavy presence beside me. Our eyes
met. He smiled at me — I cringed.
“Hlabelela,” he said.
Everyone's gaze turned to us. What is this man
doing? I could hear the thumping of my heart
threatening to come out.
Thando:“What?” I cleared my throat.
“Ngithe hlabelela.”
Thando:“Ang..angikwazi.”
Lies! But then again even if I wanted I was just not
that intrested — I only came for the sermon.
“Ngoba?” he asked breathing heavily. I could almost
taste his minty breath. I just glared at him.
He let out a chuckle everyone looked at me — tears
came involuntary came off.
“Hlabelela dadewethu.”
Can’t he exude that I am not interested?
“No one is perfect...” he disturbs me. “If you saying
you can't then why are you able to speak? Release
everything my dear,come on.” he pushes. I look
around and find everybody looking at me.
Thando:“I'm sorry...I can't.” I fall back on the church
bench and fiddle with my fingers.
I heard Nombuso start a song. I just sobbed.
Soon church was over. I helped pack the chairs. I
felt a warm yet firm hand grab my arm. I looked up
to be met by that lean Pastor.
Thando:“I'm sorry for...”
“I know you holding on to your past,but just know
your gift is amazing. I see a man,he has baggage but
his selfishness and fears are what will cost you your
gift,the unity and peace I see now in your family,he
seems to loves you and you love him. Just know
what will happen the Lord has forgiven and he does
not hold it against you in.” and like that he left me
dumbfounded.
I walked back home, Thobeka and Thembeka were
playing with Nombuso. Just as I was unlocking the
door I felt a tap on my shoulder — it’s the
Reverend.
Thando:“Oh Baba—”
“What are you up to?”
Thando:“Baba?”
“What were you doing with Zwelakhe?”
Thando:“Baba who is Zwelakhe?”
He got closer his whole structure reeked of
intimidation. I moved back,backing myself in a
corner.
“He is betrothed to my daughter,”
So? Where do I fit in?
“I don't need you to interfere or I'll be forced to do
something ungodly.”
Yiii!!?
“Focus on yourself and sisters okay my dear,” he
smiles at me like he didn’t just insinuate that I want
his ‘bethroded son-in-law’. This family has issues.
I watched him get inside his house. Thobeka and
Thembeka came with our takeaways. I made Lihle
her bottles as soon as we stepped in.
***
The clock struck 19:00 p.m. Thembi barged in. She
was giggling non-stop. I just thank God the children
were sleeping and not witnessing what I am seeing.
Thembi:(stumbling)“Ooops you here? Wow!” she
then wet her lower lip with her tongue and then
closes her mouth.
I just stared at her with tears flowing. God where
did I go wrong? She let out a not so lady-like burp
before falling flat on her butt. She laughed. I kept
on covering my nose and mouth as she smelt like a
brewery.
Thando:“Where were you Thembi? Is this the time
to come home? Do you know how unsafe the
streets are? You hardly know this place but here
you are drunk what is wrong with you?!”
Thembi:“Eyi! Awukahle please. I owe you no
explanation what I do with my life. Atleast I
drink...I...I don't lure married men like you...I don't
behave like a slut, like what you did in that satanic
church of yours,you not my mother!” she screams
at me.
I slapt her. I slapt her back again while she kept on
screaming, blubbering and begging. I went on
slapping her back with tears gushing out.
Thando:“I'm not your mother yes but I'm your
sister! I care about you! What are you doing to
yourself? Did mother teach you to drink?
Ngikhulama nawe doti"
I pinned her to the wall and strangled her slender
neck.
Thembeka:“Thando uzombulala!” she shouted
behind me.
I let her go roughly,she staggered — the corner of
her head hit the counter.
Thando:“Oh my God,Thembi I'm...”
Thembi:“Don't touch me!” she sniffed wiping her
mucus with her sweater.
She limped going to the bathroom. I sank on the
ceramic floor and breathed out. Thembeka ran to
the bedroom and slammed the door. I knocked on
the bathroom door as her sobs were filling up my
ear canals.
Thando:“I'm sorry Thembi, ngiyaxolisa mtaka Ma.
I'm sorry. Please open the door.” I begged her
feeling them lump against my throat.
There was silence for sometime,I heard her wail so
bad. I leaned the back of my head on the door and
listened to her cries.
Thembi:“I miss her Thando...I just want my
mother.”INSERT 8
*
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU'S POV
A year of truth;a year that seems to mock me. I
have failed in fulfilling my mother's promise;and
failed in looking after my sister. Thembi,the
epitome of my failure since that incident things
have not been the same. I don't know who showed
her a tavern but she now she drinks like there’s no
tomorrow. I spend nights and days sick with worry
only for her to come home as if things are fine at
home. I seriously thought if I were to work they
can have a better life;live comfortably like most
children. I thought perhaps it's the pressure but I
have come to realise it is more:more than losing our
mother. I honestly don’t know how to help her.
It was Saturday today — you'd expect the whole
family to be in church,but that was not the
case,that has never happened since the beginning
of the weekend. They doing as they please. The
Reverend has gone to some conference in
Mpumalanga and will only be back on a Tuesday. It
has been a Sodom and Gomora that we hear of in
the Bible. I try my best to shield my babies from this
life—phela there’s a lot children learn from adults
that we might take lightly.
Nombuso and I were back from the Sabbath
service—we were just discussing today's sermon
and how amazing it was:when she gently tugged my
blouse.
Nombuso:“MaThah awungibukisa isn't that
Nombulelo?”
She says at some girl getting off those big SUV cars
— honestly it was difficult to see the girl in question
since were walking a distance.
Thando:“Maybe we should walk abit closer.” I
suggest. She nods her head.
We walk abit closer;leaning on our gate. She is also
leaning against the car busy giggling nonchalantly.
Just as we were still traumatised by her actions a
man close enough to be her father's age got off the
car. I guess they should thank their lucky stars that
this is a quiet neighborhood — and no one is
witnessing this. Not that it's any of my business,but
they should respect her father's home atleast.
She and him share a very sloppy and gross kiss you
know those ones we see on television—after that
they departed. She walked graciously and
proudly:her mouth curved as soon as her eyes met
ours.
Nombulelo:“Ah, if it isn’t the ‘nuns’. What did the
word say today?” she mocked.
I just stared at her. I thought pastors children are
well-behaved you know they are those kids that
parents wish to have as theirs should their own be
trouble and all but this;I was never prepared..
Nombulelo:“Oh who do we have here? Nombuso?”
she caressed her arm. Buso slapt her hand off her in
annoyance.
Nombulelo:“Ooops,I forgot Buso doesn’t fall under
the category of the Madonnas. Do greet the
princess for me.”
With that she left us to our own silence. We
watched her walk into her home.
Thando:“Shwele Baba!” I clap my hands
Thando:“The world is coming to an end,but the
good Lord hates gossip.”
Nombuso:“I saw your sister...”
I was quick to fix my eyes at her.
Thando:“Where?”
Nombuso:“Somewhere around the neighborhood.
What's happening there?”
I could sense judgment from her tone. And honestly
I didn’t care what she thinks.
Thando:“It's no secret that I failed her so I don’t get
your point Nombu,but here you are lying to my
face. I thought we friends,we suppose to share and
leave nothing behind. You have a child Busi,not only
me but you are lying even to the congregation!”
Nombuso:“I’m going.” she says already turning on
her heels.
Thando:“No,no,no,no you not going anywhere.”
She folds her arms across her chest and stares at
me. I wouldn’t be surprised if she were to throw a
slap at me,but still I didn’t care.
Thando:“Talk to me Nombuso. What is happening?”
I ask holding tightly on my Bible.
Nombuso:“What do you want me to say exactly
Thando? What I do with my life is not your concern!
If I choose to hide my child then that’s it.”
Thando:“You my friend!” I shout
Nombuso:“So? Do you know have any idea of what I
am going through? The meaning of life?” her tears
carelessly roll down like a waterfall.
Thando:“I know how hard life is but surely it's not
that bad—surely it's not that bad that you'd hide
your child. These people don’t feed him or her.”
Nombuso:“You don’t get it do you? You aren't
reminded every chance how much you thought you
knew everything. I was once like her—my
grandmother tried warning me but I thought I knew
best,the guy left me pregnant and my grandmother
had to hide my shame even though it killed her. Do
you know the pain of hearing your child calling you
sister instead of mother?” she sniffed.
Here I am thinking she might have done the worst,I
am honestly failing to understand why do people
have to live for others.
Thando:“Obviously she's used to staying with your
grandmother,unless you ashamed of her. Mngani
musa ukuthwesa ingane izono zikayise.”
Nombuso:"Oh God what did I expect from you,you
wouldn't understand. Goodbye.”
And like that she left me disoriented. I was seriously
not getting her.
I was still lost in thought until Thembeka and
Thobeka came to me carrying a few veggies — I had
even forgot I had sent them.
We went to our room I started preparing supper,
Thobeka being the lazy bum decided to play with
Lihle who will be turning two next month while —
Thembeka helped me with the peeling.
Thando:“Has any of you seen Thembi?”
They both nodded no. I am seriously worried about
her, what's even more shocking is that she never
came back this morning as usual. I made a mental
note to go and look for her after lunch.
________
Music was blasting right outside,I kept on tossing
and turning. I huffed heading to the bathroom to
ease myself,coming back I checked the time on the
wall — it reads 12:15. Gosh,theses people do know
how to party. I thanked my lucky stars as soon as
the rawdy music died down.
But I was wrong it started again,this time they were
even singing more than the artist. I tried inserting
cotton wools on my ear but that was just pointless. I
almost screamed when I felt a tap on my arm.
Thembeka:“Thando.” her voice was full of sleep.
Thando:“Yebo sthandwa sami.”
Thembeka:“I can’t sleep.” she says snuggling closer
to me resting her head on my chest.
I was between her and Lihle. I give her forehead
peck while looking up,it might be dark but the half
moon illuminated the bedroom. I definitely felt her
frustration aswell — as much as I'm a light
sleeper,but I needed it so bad when the time
comes.
I breathed in and out. I wonder if the Reverend
would just rockup what would be of them.
Thando:“Thembi!” I call out to her but don’t get any
response.
I try her again until Thobeka tells me she's not
around. I then remembered I forgot to look for her
in the evening. I'm such a bad sister. Getting off the
bed I was careful not to disturb Lihle.
I put on my flops and gown — unlocking the door I
tied up my gown. I was immediately attacked by
loud noise, voices not forgetting bright lights —
there were also cars by the driveway I barely
recognise.
I squeezed myself onto the crowd of
drunkards,most of them were old men and woman
— I was even shocked by their dancing even the
clothing they put;not that I'm judging,but these
people babukeka ngathi aboMama noBaba bemizi.
I was about to reach the door when I felt a firm grip
on my arm. I turned to almost collide with the
man’s chiseled chest. His hands went on to either
sides of my hips and caressed them. I tried pushing
him off but his grip on my but was tight.
Bayanda:“Mabhebeza.” he chuckled right into my
ear.
Thando:“Ayi fuseki wena.”
I pushed him aside whilst covering my nose — he
was the epitome of cheap brewery,his breath was
just suffocating. I made my way to the main house
Thando:“Lord have mercy! Mamfundisi?” I had to
take steps back to get a clear of her. I didn’t want to
assume that I saw her — I wanted a confirmation.
She was wearing in a very skimpy short u-shape
rose gold sequin dress,that hugged her curves
perfectly—I must say she looked young with all the
make up. She drank her wine and focused on
whatever she was mixing on a bowl—not even
showing any signs of panic that I might report her.
Why would I even bother? Mos she made it clear
that she does her business and I do me. Whilst I was
still trying to recover from what was before me I
heard someone screaming.
Tears involuntary rolled down as no one didn’t have
the decency to warn me or even prepare me for
what stood before me.
Thando:(grabbing her arm)“Thembi asambe!” I
sniffed wiping my tears while pulling her off the
table.
Thembi:“Eyi look who's? My mother!” she
announced
These people stupidly cheered. I felt like dying in
that moment,not because of embarassment—but I
had failed. I failed in my promise,ngimbhekisele
phasi uMa and not only her but my siblings. I
continued to wipe my tears.
Thando:“Thembi asambe siye ekhaya(I said let’s go
home!)”
Her hand slipped off mine as she burst into an
annoying snort which turned into laughter. She was
mocking me. She threw herself onto the two seater
couch and just laughed.
Nombulelo:“Let the poor child enjoy life.” she says.
Isn’t she supposed to be focusing on school? I guess
Mama was right methi if the mother is corrupt
khohlwa ukuthi lowomuzi uyoqonda,no matter
what the husband can try.
Nombulelo:“If you want to be a good girl go to
church but do leave us in peace.” she still continued
with her rotten speech.
Thando:“Thembi I'm telling you for the last time
ngithe asambe siye ekhaya!”
I screamed loud enough for the music to get
muffled.
Thembi:“What home?” she said burping.
Thembi:“Oh darling sister you forgot our mother
died in a house we used to call home.” she rested
her arm on my shoulder. And stupid me held her by
her waist pushing her to go out,but she was too
strong for me.
Thembi:“People she needs to get laid! Ten
thousand rands is her — oh and she’s still pure.”
she giggled while nudging my cheek.
Felling all weak and powerless I sat on the very
couch we sat on the first time we entered this very
longue. I just watched her shake her ass in front of a
man:old enough to be our father's age. I tried so
hard in wiping the mucus and tears, Nombulelo just
laughed along with her mother.
I stood up and went back to our room feeling more
than the word embarrassed. I locked the door and
sank down to the ground with tears flowing.
I could hear her voice laughing,her kissing that man
like she wasn't my inoccent sister my sweet sixteen
year old sister.
The lights got turned on I silently wiped my tears.
Thobeka:“Thando?”
I just closed my eyes as I couldn’t bring myself to
look at her and see how much I feel disappointed in
myself.
I felt her presence beside me. I wiped my tears with
the back of my hand and looked up,but my vision
was too blurry to can keep up.
Thobeka:“I’m sorry.”
I broke down as her long arms wrapped on my
waist,her thumb caressed it — I let out a sob while
resting my chin against her hair.
CONTINUATION OF INSERT 8
*
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
Sunday morning came and honestly I wasn’t looking
forward to attending church,Nombu even came to
knock on our door I won’t lie when I say that didn’t
take me by surprise cause of what happened
yesterday,I thought she’ll be mad at me but guess I
was wrong. I was just happy that these sisters of
mine were deep sleepers,and I for one wasn’t
looking forward on seeing anyone either.
She finally gave up seeing that no one was
answering her,I even heard her speak to
Mamfundisi enquiring about us,I thought she’d be
suffering the mother of headaches but I guess kade
ayiqala lento yakhe(she has long mastered this life
of hers). I wonder where Thembi is?
I barely had sleep even after the noise had died
down. After tucking Thobeka in bed I just killed
myself with caffeine and gazed into space,trying to
make sense of Thembi’s sudden behavior and the
only solution I had was that I leave her and let her
be.
Lihle calling out to me in her tiny and squaky voice
pulled me back to reality,preparing to go to her I
spilt the now cold pitch-black coffee onto my only
nightdress,I cussed under my breath and reached
for a dishcloth to wipe the mess.
Thembeka:(yawning)“Thando.” I looked up at her
and smiled as she had Lihle in her arms.
Thando:“Hey. Kunjani sthandwa sami?” It’s
pointless getting rid of the stain so I took Lihle who
was rubbing her small eyes.
Thembeka:“I’m good.” I kissed her cheek and
placed Lihle on the table.
I boiled water for them to take their morning bath
and of course breakfast.
Thando:“I hope I did not wake you up.” I say so
cause I couldn’t stop with the sniffing and crying
every chance I got.
Thembeka:“No. You didn’t. Asiyi enkonzweni
namuhla?”
I stare at her. I don’t think I can ever go back to that
church that is led by a woman that is bent on
destroying my sister’s life,nakhona akusikona
kodwa I don’t think I can trust any of those
members in that church especially around
them,worse how will I look at that woman and not
see the devil I saw yesterday and pretend like
everything is fine? The God they pray too will have
to forgive but I can’t forget nor lie to save her,she
was supposed to be someone one can look up to
just like her daughter.
Thando:“Cha. Asiyi namuhla.” I pick up the boiled
water and head to the bathroom,also awaiting for
her to ask me why we won’t be attending.
Like I said she was already behind me walking hand
in hand with Lilly,I stared at her with her hand
resting on her waist — I took Lihle and placed her
on my lap.
Thembeka:“Ngobani?” she said squirting some
toothpaste on her toothbrush.
Thando:“Well...” what story can I cook this time?
Thando:“There’s a funeral. Nawe uyazi angithi
ukuthi iyingane ayidingeke.”
Thembeka:“Okay.”
She didn’t press further on the matter and that’s
one thing I admire about her. While she brushed
her teeth I wiped my baby who was hot,her eyes
were bloodshot red,she was even heating up.
After their bath I made them instant porridge since
the one of mealie mealie would take long. Thobeka
quickly rushed to the bathroom and came to join us.
Thobeka:“Did Thembi come back?” she asked
pouring spoons of sugar on the already sweet
porridge.
Today I didn’t bother in reprimanding her cause I
was down,stressed about Lihle and the issue of
Thembi,and I know just how much of a sweet tooth
she has not forgetting we would just get into a
meaningless argument over it,and one thing is for
sure I’ll end up agreeing — then she’ll remind me
ukuthi angingakhulumeli ukudla cause Mama hated
that,that’s how much of a smart mouth she has.
Thando:(nodding no)“She didn’t.”
Thobeka:“Oh.”
We had our breakfast in complete silence and
peace.
______
It was in the evening. The clock read four thirty
p.m. it was time for our lunch. My children where
nowhere in sight on the street,I guess they with
Gogo. I now call them my children since they call
me mother, I was ecstatic in hearing even Lihle
calling me that the very first time she spoke her first
words, I remember how I bought a small cake just
for those words and another one when she took her
first steps. She’s grows she to look like mother
but had to take after mine and Njabulo’s
complexion,but I vow to raise her not to feel the
void of both our parents.
I had come from the tap from disposing the water I
was using to clean the floor,I was too tired to do it
in the morning,was not even planning on doing
anything today,but Lihle had to remind me that she
runs the house — with her around there’s no rest
day.
When I got to our bedroom wanting to pick an
outfit to wear just for today,I found Lihle breathing
heavily. The bucket I didn’t realise I was holding fell
with a thud against the tiled floor. I ran to her aid.
Thando:(inspecting her)“Nana what's wrong huh?
Talk to me.”
I picked her up and ran out. I stopped by the main
house and banged on the door hoping they’ll open,I
mean they should be back by now — church long
concluded. I tried knocking once more but no one
answered. I ran to Hleziphi’s house.
Thando:(shouting)“Gogo!Sacela ningisiza!” I
screamed while kicking the gate open. I left it open
like that my sister is important.
I ran to the house. She met me at the door.
“Kwenzenjani mntanami? (What's wrong my
child?)” she asked taking Lihle from my arms and
turned on her heels heading to the lounge.
I burst into tears and kneeled before her bowing my
head at her feet.
Thando:“Angazi-ngazi...Mah. please...help...Nana
don't die on Mama okay.” I said reprimanding
myself from crying cause my tears won’t help her.
She pulled the side table to her and dialled some
numbers on her telephone whilst hushing,and
calming down a wheezing Lihle.
We heard the gate getting shut and laughter from
outside whilst Nombu was complaining about
naughty kids that leave the gate open.
Thembeka:“Mama what happened to Lihle?” her
voice echoed behind us. She kneeled beside me.
I wailed even louder just staring at her. Thoseka
froze on the spot. Hleziphi took Lihle from her
grandmother.
Nombuso:“Gogo shayela ubhuti Themba ucingo
azanemoto, uyavazi nawe abosizo lokuqala
bayaphuza ukufika! Umtshene somfica estobhini
MaThah let's go.” I didn’t hesitate I was already up
on my feet.
We both ran out like we're being chased by ghosts
or better yet dogs while trying to stop every car we
come across, non of them bothered to stop. We
walked up wanting to reach the bus stop,it then
started drizzling — a huge silver grey Ford F-150
pickup truck stood in front of us. He got off the car
Khaya:(shocked)“What's wrong?” he said all this
taking Lihle from me, placing her at the back of his
pickup truck ,I didn’t bother to ask whether he’d
take me in or his invite to the car I just hopped on in
and placed her on my thighs with her head resting
against my chest — I hushed her with my tears
wetting her burning forehead.
Nombuso:“I’ll go back home and inform uGogo that
you found help,Khaya please do let us know how it
goes you have my number right.” she said
gibbering. Khaya gave her a simple nod and drove
off in full speed.
He kept on stealing glances at me through the
rear-view mirror. I stared outside the window and
let my thoughts run wild, he handed me his leather
jacket that I used it to cover Lihle,I kept on praying
for a miracle and that we reach a hospital even just
so my baby can get better. He pulled up in front of
Port Shepstone Regional Hospital. Screaming for
help the moment we got inside the lobby, one
Doctor and two Nurses attended to her
immediately.
“I’m sorry Ms but you can’t go in,” one of the nurses
explained hindering me from taking steps
forward,in following where my baby was taken.
Thando:“You need to understand she's my
sister,she's all I have.”
“I know that Sisi,but Doctors know best.”
Khaya hugged me from behind, stopping me from
uttering another word and led us to the waiting
chairs. A sigh turned into sobs — he pulled me to
his chest.
Khaya:“Shhh...it’s okay Mama.”
Thando:“No it’s not Khaya.” I said through the
hiccups.
Khaya:“I promise you sthandwa she’s in safe
hands,it’s all going to be fine,just trust me okay.” I
nod.
Khaya:“It’s all going to work out.” I felt his warm
peck on my forehead.
I then pulled away from him cause I was no longer
comfortable and the weird stares I was getting from
the few people and stuff. The reception lady came
to give us forms which I filled up.
Thando:“I'm sorry.” I said not even sure what I was
apologising for but I felt obligated,no wait it was
because of the suit he was wearing,I was ruining it
with my tears.
Khaya:“It's no problem sthandwa. You've grown.”
he said pinching my cheeks smiling at me — I
returned the gesture.
I must say he looked handsome and he smelt so
damn good. The aquatic cologne he is wearing had
that pulling and hypnotizing force,that I wished to
stay in his arms and not let go.
Khaya:“And you look beautiful,except...”
I gave him a frown biting on my bottom lip. He
smiled.
Khaya:(chuckling)“Never mind.”
I let go off the breath I was holding. I thought he’d
say something offensive. He then gently squeezed
my hand I won’t lie I say I felt nothing at all. My
tummy was a zoo of butterflies and I couldn't stop
smilling,this feeling is strange, different yet so
amazing in as much as it felt foreign. My little joy
got short lived as I felt my heart shatter into measly
pieces when my eyes landed on a silver band
against his slender left finger. I quickly let go of him.
Khaya:“What’s wrong sthandwa?” his brows
furrowed.
Thando:“Nothing.” I lie.
Thando:“I’m just worried about Lihle.” I turn my
attention to the light.
His phone rang. I looked at the caller ID tears
involuntary roll down,but I was quick in wiping
them,just so I wouldn’t draw his attention. He stood
up and excused himself. I pulled my legs to my
chest and silently cried. I honestly wasn’t
understanding this sudden behavior of mine,it’s not
like he is my boyfriend that promised me marriage
only for him to come back married,right after I
waited for his return.
Another hour and two passed with Khaya still not
back. I met the Doctor halfway as she emerged
through the corridors of the light blue painted walls
with the finishing touches of white.
“Thembelihle Mhlongo?!” she said checking her file
for confirmation.
Thando:“I'm her mother...well her sister,is she
going to be fine?”
She smiled at me and nodded while brushing up my
arm wanting me to be phlegmatic.
“Yes she is,but your kid sister suffers from Cystic
Fibrosis.”
What’s with Doctors and their medical terms
kodwa? Can’t they say something in simple and
straight English rather than showing off?
Thando:“What is that?”
“It's a genetic disorder that mostly affects the lungs
but also pancreas,liver, kidneys and intenstines of
which the long term issues include difficulty in
breathing, coughing out mucus as a result of lung
infection.” I don’t even remember any of the family
members to having this condition,but umuntu
ngeke azi cause we weren’t a family closely related
to our extended family members both maternal and
paternal.
Khaya:“Infection?” he said from behind. I thought
he has left.
“In your sister’s case she has what you call
Gastrointestinal prior to prenatal and newborn
screening often diagnosed when newborn fails to
pass feces(meconium)which may completely block
the intestines and cause serious illness.” I felt
defeated and weak in the knees.
Khaya:“Is there any treatment for this?” he asked
seating beside me smearing my back.
“Yes,there are antibiotics...” but Lilly is too young to
be taking pills. “... pancreas enzymes replacement
and lung transplant if there are any damage to her
lungs. By saying this we will need to keep her
overnight just to monitor her,so we can be able to
run more test to see whether will she need them,or
is experiencing other complications. Now if you’ll
excuse me I need to tend to more patients.” And
like that she left us.
Khaya:“Let’s go sthandwa sami.” He said helping me
up.
Thando:“No...uLihle.”
Khaya:“The Doctors will look after her your heard
KaMhlongo that she’ll be monitored. I promise you
first thing tomorrow morning will be back.”
Thando:“I can't leave her please.” I don’t think he
understands.
Khaya:”Okay,okay,wothi senze njenake we will look
for a BnB that is close how does that sound?”
I nod as he takes my hand leading me outside.
______
We finally got our room after minutes of waiting for
food from a Drive-Thru. The minute we stepped in
he complained of hunger and started plating the
food.
I took in my surroundings and sighed standing at
the centre.
Thando:“Why are you here?” I asked finally done
with my trail of thoughts. I even thought I’d never
see him after a very long time of being gone.
Khaya:“Awu you seem to forget that my uncle isn't
around for the long weekend? He asked me to
come and checkup on you ladies well since there’s
no male present to protect you.”
If only the men knew that the protection we need is
from his wife,but I’m grateful that he showed up at
the right time. I ask him to cover my food while I go
take a well deserved shower.
Done with my scrubbing I found his bag on the bed,I
took out a shirt I think is too casual that can be
worn while lazing around.
Thando:“You disappeared for a year and few
months promised to come back!” I shout as
buttoned up the long sleeved shirt and headed to
the lounge.
Khaya:“I had things to take care off.”
We started eating,more like me cause he was
almost done with his own.
Thando:“You mean getting ‘married’? Who is Love,
Khaya? And don't dare lie to me.” he chuckled. And
that made me feel even more angrier,I didn’t get
what he was laughing at when it isn’t funny.
Khaya:“Yes I’m married but I don't love her,I love
you.”
Thando:“But you saved her as Love.” I burst into
tears, he tried touching me I yanked him off and
lightly punched his chest.
Khaya:(shouting)“I love you Thando! I have always
loved you! Me marrying her is just a business
transaction.” He says in the lamest and dumbest
explanation if not excuse he could give. How can
marriage be a ‘transaction’ like he says?
Thando:“No, Khaya you married you can't love me! I
refuse to be your second best or option thank you
for everything but goodnight!” I said getting off the
couch. I had already lost appetite of stomaching the
food.
Khaya:“Listen to me my love,” he says pulling me by
the hand.
Thando:“Don’t call me that!”
Khaya:“I know it looks like I'm lying but there was
no way for me, I promise you after we see Lihle I
will tell you what happened okay?” he said forcing
to gaze at him and I comply.
Khaya:“I need to know if you trust me?” he said
wiping my tears with his thumb and placed me on
his lap.
Khaya:“Mhm, sweetheart can I trust that you trust
me?” I chew on my lower lip hearing my heart
pound against my chest. He planted a kiss on my
lips.
Khaya:“Thando..” I shivered at his forced and low
tone. I stared at his squinted red eyes.
Thando:(clearing throat)“I trust you.” I said in a
voice that I barely could recognise myself.
I didn’t break my eye contact as I watched him
carefully unbuttoning his shirt. My breathing
hitched unevenly so as he massaged and caressed
my shoulders and clavicle.
He cupped my face and kissed me one more time —
I jammed like a chicken struck by lightning and
watched him tenderly pinching my nipples. I felt
my blood rush all over my body and let out a stifled
moan and gasp at this.
My tiny bum lavitated slowly and he grabbed on it
and give it a squeeze. This all felt so foreign yet nice.
Thando:(breathless)“Khayalethu!..” I squeal his
name wrapping my hands around his waist and his
on mine. He doesn’t break contact as he gently
leads me to the bedroom.
I feel something hit my knees forcing them to bend
making me lay on the soft and comfortable King
sized bed,covered in white sheets. The softness
makes me shudder as I grab onto his collar and
bravely kiss him.
He takes his time in removing his own shirt,like he is
pulling on a striptease. I find myself entertained by
this. He then pulls me to him while standing
between my legs.
Khaya:“You beautiful and I want you.” I’m take
aback by his bluntness. I watch him carefully
pinning both my hands above my hand and watch
him sweetly kiss on my rib areas,tummy then
bosom. I tighten my thighs around him as I watch
him kiss on my breast,licking on my nipples like he’s
licking on his favourite ice cream and doesn’t want
to share.
I moan feeling him rub on my now aroused pinky
and perky tits,he forces my lower lip between my
teeth and I pull on it. I get startled when he groans
behind my ear and I feel movement between my
thighs. Like I said earlier on I freezed as he tossed
and spread my thighs apart like some loose and
empty bag,exposing me behind the my fabric.
After finishing suckling on my nipples like a little
child,he licks on his lips and wipes on his drool — he
stares at me.
Thando:“Wh...” He presses his cold lips in
mine,sucked on my bottom to the lower lip and
cupped my face.
Khaya:“Sorry...I just got carried away.” He says
feeling all ashamed not knowing that I even feel
tremendously ashamed.
Thando:“I don’t know how to..” I sit up biting on my
fingernail
Khaya:“I will teach you.”
I smile diffidently as I move back up the bed,while
he climbs on it and pulls me by the leg making me
wrap it around him. I’m even left gobsmacked that
I’m sitting and not laying on the bed. He runs his
finger down my spine then caresses my cheek.
Khaya:“I suck on the top and you do the lower.” He
says but my focus is on his full lower lip and I nod.
I crash mine into his. The kiss is filled with urgency
that I hear him groan pulling out.
Thando:“I’m sorry.” I feel like crying when I see him
rub on his bloody lip. I hurt him didn’t I?
Khaya:“It’s fine just don’t rush it,take it steady and
slowly...” he says brushing his up on mine. I part my
own and let the magic intensify and ignite.
I get lot in the kiss that I throw my head back and
scream his name like I’m learning all its letters while
he grits and bites on my neck and nipples.
He then takes off my panties and got on top of me.
I pull out and stop him.
Thando:"Khaya please wait.” Did he listen? No.
Instead he untied my hair leaving my body yearning
for him more I ended up spreading my thighs
exposing my shaven coochie — he slapt it — I
moaned.
He gave me thee most devilish and boyish smile he
could wear, obviously satisfied with his attempts he
lowered his head between my thighs. His hot breath
felt good than any hot bath after a long day,cold
water after a immensely hot weather against my
clit. He grip on my thighs pinning them down — and
he ate me.
I kept on and on pushing his head between my
canal,as his tongue swayed around my folds making
it release those delicious sounds,of it being juicy
and moist. He started eating me vigorously that he
raised my leg up. I kept on peeing endlessly and
tirelessly.
Thando:“Oooh Khaya!” I gripped on the sheets
forming fists. He was good at this and I didn’t want
it to end.
Khaya:“Damm you Thando.” he spoke against my
butt hole and cunt hole. I shake my head smiling
foolishly.
He kept on groaning,lickin' and sucking my hot s_ex
and pinching my labia. I saw oMakhedama bonke
and went crazy,something huge was rumbling
against my abdomen,it was immense and I know if I
were to let it go,it will be a catastrophic mess...
I chose to ran off from him feeling warm liquid run
down my thighs. I wipe my sweat trying to catch my
unsteady breath.
Khaya:“Wozala.” His tone is steady and
commanding.
Thando:(breathless)“Uh-uh I need to sleep.” I say
shaking my head,still breathing profusely hard. I
don’t even want to think if he were to do what he
did what would happen.
He stood before me tall and broad and scooped me
off the floor. My bum were resting on the
armrest,he kneeled before my slit and rubbed me. I
mufffled my moans as I forced my fingers into my
mouth — he spreads me.
Thando:(gasping)“Haa!!”
He licked the moisty and coloured liquid between
my thighs,then sniffed me and planted a kiss against
my cat.
Khaya:“Now we can sleep.” I sighed in total relief. I
don’t think I would’ve handle whatever it was that
was building up.
Even when I was still in his arms that thing was
bothering me that I kept on releasing the juices.
He tucked me in and I dozed off while he took off
his pants.INSERT 9
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU'S POV
Khaya and I had moved to an apartment. He
thought it was best since he had a conference to
attend too, and he couldn’t exactly travel long
distance when there were place close by, at first I
didn’t understand the need cause Lihle had not yet
being declared fit to leave, but as soon as she got
discharge I understood.
It’s been a very blissful week and I couldn’t be more
happier. Lihle is happy, healthy and getting chubby
by the day — what more can I ask for? Khaya and I
were busy making breakfast more like him teaching
me a few basic things like masking an omlette to
pancakes, and honestly he was the best teacher,
very patient and so goddamn understanding. Whilst
I was flipping and turning the pancakes whilst sitting
on top of the kitchen island he got between my legs
I used this chance to lock him and and lazily smile at
him, he caressed my lower lip which I know that
he’ll want to kiss me. That is how naughty we’ve
been getting this week whilst cocooned indoors,
one day he wanted to us to try Ukusoma but I put
my foot down, Mama warned me against that, told
me there were repercussions and consequences
regarding that, so he had to rely on cold water to
help calm himself. Like I anticipated he captured my
lips with his and pressed on my already moist
ones. I moaned right in his mouth, afterall, he told
me he likes it when I do it — it turns him on.
His tongue invaded my mouth and I gave him access
wanting to breath and feel whatever it is he’s
experiencing. I held on to his shoulders feeling as if I
might drop and collapse just enjoying his comfort, I
titled my sideway giving him a chance feast on my
neck, mark me and do all the things he wants to do
— but leave a mark that I will remember him by
once all this is over.
As his hands goose on my behind I felt all hot and
mushy between my thighs, he pulled me off the
island and placed me down from the counter, he
pinned me to the fridge — and stared at me with
gleaming eyes.
Khaya:“Sawubona sthandwa sami.” I smiled as he
kissed me fully.
Thando:“Ooh Khaya.”
The salty liquids escape my eyes and roll down as he
kept on blowing and suckling on my neck, giving me
immense and intense pleasure that made me
swelter around my sensitive clit. I slowly pulled out
of the dreamy kiss
Khaya:“What's wrong sthandwa?” His face was
accompanied with nothing but pure concern.
Thando:“Nothing my love.”
He then chortles all husk-ish and erotically. I gently
pulled his lower lip not wanting a repeat of the very
time he taught me this, he picked me up and placed
me on the counter again, he took off the t-shirt I
was wearing, parted my thighs fully exposing my
innocent cunt into his eyes and rubbed on it.
A stiffled moan escaped my lips as he multitasked
my womanhood and what was on the skillet.
I kept on uttering incoherent stuff but one thing I
kept on doing was to beg him to increase his pace,
cause I sure as hell was going to burst if not explode
on him and mess up.
Khaya:"I will my love.” He said agreeing to my
demands.
Khaya:“Have I ever told you just how much I love
you?”
My body was yearning for whatever magic he was
doing between my folds, and yet my brain wanted
to give an answer to his question, I was stuck at a
rock and hard place, two bulls were at war in one
kraal and only one had to reign supreme.
Thando:(shaking head)“Uh-uh you never have,
please go faster.”
He pushed my upper body on the counter, that
alone took me by surprise, he turned off the stove
shifted the frying pan off the hotplate, and then
went and parted my thighs.
He started off my sniffing me against the panties
and kissed me, I found it weird, cute but very
hilarious. His fingers slide my panties to the other
side, careful to not hurt nor pentrate. He licked on
his lips with fervor and spit on me.
Thando:“Oww, oooh Khaya.” He kept on rubbing
and spitting to his own satisfaction.
His beared felt all ticklish against my second skin as
he lowered his mouth to my naval — he licked me
like his eating his favourite cream. He started off
slowly that I had to push his head deeper hoping
he’ll put me out of my misery. Then he went on
faster I guess my pleading and desperate cries
worked in my favour cause he started increasing his
pace.
I was panting and sweating at his disposal.
Thando:“Khayaaa!!” I exclaimed as I released.
Khaya:“Scream it louder baby.” He encouraged and
hearing him speaking against my skin made me all
excited. I pushed his head deeper he increased his
pace.
I then went crazy when he pulled on my labia, I
praised him, his ancestors but mostly parents for
giving birth to a son who knows how to please a
woman’s body.
The more I cried out in pleasure he placed his hand
on my mouth making me swallow my moans, my
toes curl and soon I felt something splash on his
face. He smiled feeling proud of his demeanor. Like
had accomplished something worth than achieving
a degree — something worse than winning the
lottery.
Khaya:(breathing heavily)“Woah! Wow that was
good. You really do taste like honey.” he pecked my
lips one more time.
I covered my face in total embarrassment, he pulled
my hands off my face which caused me to giggle.
Khaya:“Don't be ashamed my love. I'm here to
please you in every way you desire and wish to be
pleasured.” I felt him try to enter his finger onto my
clit but then remembered that he said he’ll explain
why he ended up getting married.
Thando:“Mana Khaya,we still need to talk.”
He sighed and pulled me down, I ate the
strawberries and went to the other bedroom to
checkup on my baby, I found Lihle playing with her
toys and joined for some time, her giggles were
music to my ears. We ended up taking a bath
together, I helped her get dressed whilst I wore a
body hugging knitted dress, then tied up my braids
and wore my takkies, after a well deserved bath we
joined Khaya for breakfast, should’ve seen Hlehle
squael and jump upon seeing Khaya.
After eating I decided on washing the dishes whilst
Khaya watched over Lihle.
Khaya:(shouting)“Please hurry sthandwa sam we
need to go back.” I sulked for the longest until I felt
his arms circle my waist, his cold lips rested upon
my cheek.
Khaya:“I know you will miss me but sthandwa
ngabe kade sahamba, we should’ve went back
yesterday.”
Thando:“That’s because I wanted to know why you
married you've been dragging this since forever.”
He pulled my hand leading me to the lounge.
Khaya:“Okay well when you met me I was driving.
Thing is Love, I've been running from home simply
because my father wouldn’t allow me to make
things for myself, he’s the type of man who would
want to help you only for you to repay him on his
terms.”
What kind of father does that? Aren’t parents
suppose to help you without thinking twice? Some
parents we have.
Thando:“But still it doesn’t make sense to me,
awukachazi as to how you ended up getting
married.”
Khaya:“I met a man whom I've always wanted to
start business with, and so I signed a contract with
him on exchange I marry his daughter and give him
a grandchild. After a year had passed I found out
that he actually planned this along with my father.
Thando I seriously wanted to my father that I don’t
need him to make a name for myself, I didn’t want
to become like his other children, but hey we don’t
choose our family.”
Thando:“Then her?” Just the thought and mention
of her made me feel guilty about what I had done.
Khaya:“Like I said I don't love her, our marriage is
solely based on business — we in an open
marriage.”
Thando:“What’s an open marriage?”
Khaya:“We basically married but we can date
whomever we want whenever we want, so long as
her father and my father get their grandchild that
will be the next King, that is when we can have our
divorce of course, without the parents knowledge.”
Thando:“You said King, Khaya uyiNkosana?”
Khaya:“Baby that means nothing.”
Thando:“It means everything Khaya do you know
that...”
He held my hands and gave me a quick kiss, I
pushed him off. How can this mean nothing?
Khaya:“Sthandwa that is why I ran away from
home, the responsibility — I just want to be normal
and that comes with you.” He caresses my cheek I
yank his hand off me.
Thando:“Khaya what's not normal is that you
cheating on your wife! As open as your marriage is
mina ngeke ngikwazi ukuchitha umuzi womunye
uSisi, ngeke ngakha injabulo pheykweyinyembezi
zomunye wesimame, my mother didn’t raise me
like that. I’m sorry but I can’t continue with you or
this.” I rather sacrifice my own happiness than at
the expense of another woman.
Khaya:“Honestly angazi ufuna ngithini KaMhlongo
kuze ubone ukuthi ngiyakuthanda, but it’s fine I will
give you time to breath and digest this, just know
that I’m happy that you consider another woman
even though she wouldn’t.” I sigh and rest my head
on his shoulder while his arm envelops me,
watching Lihle, his breath fans my forehead.
Khaya:“If you must know she's engaged but I
respect what your mother taught you.”
But who came up with this stupid idea that it is right
for parents to play matchmaker? Don’t children
deserve to have whomever they want in their life?
Khaya:“So can we go and shop for my family.” he
spoke after minutes of us seating in comfortable
silence, his lips pressed against my ear and cheek.
Thando:(smilling)“Okay.”
I giggled as he got on top of me and gave me one
hell of a kiss that left me questioning my sanity.
______
I had fun with Kaya that I didn’t want to let go, after
finding out that his uncle’s wife was not home, he
saw it wise to go since he had a flight to catch.
After cleaning around our room, I decided on
fetching my babies kaboNombu. I saw Thobeka and
Thembeka from a distant playing, I called out for
them they ran to me with priceless smiles on their
precious faces.
Thembeka:“Sisi, where were you? We seriously
missed you.” she asked picking her nose.
I kissed their foreheads not realising I missed them
just as much.
Thando:“And I missed you too.” I pinched her
cheeks, she whined.
Thobeka:“Awusemuhle Siswami.” She said touching
my braids with her gorgeous smile that had a
missing canine
Thando:“Not more than you. I actually got you
something.” I said handing them the shopping bags
I got from Khaya’s pickup truck that I had forgotten
when I offloaded mine and Lilly’s. Their screams of
excitement filled me up with nothing but
impeccable and immeasurable joy in my heart and
soul.
Nombuso:"Mantombazane you can fit the clothes
after lunch with Gogo.” She finally spoke of long
minutes of assessing me.
They sulked but nonetheless galloped to Nombuso’s
house with the bags.
Thando:“Mngani I also bought you something.” I say
already handing her, her own gift bag.
Nombuso:“Cha, ngiyabonga.” she stopped me. I
frown.
Thando:“Hawu Buso it’s just a small.."
Nombuso:“You’ve been gone for a week Thando!
You don’t bother to call nor checkup on the kids
knowing well your sister doesn’t care! Ucabanga
ukuthi zidlani iyingane njengoba ingekho?! You
think materialistic things will fix everything? Khona
do you even know he is married?”
From her tone I couldn’t depict whether was this
anger talking or plain jealousy?
Thando:“Of course I know he told me, we even
spoke Nombuso it’s not like I completely forgot
about the children, I wouldn’t have left unomphela
uLihle ubegula! I also needed a break!”
I thought she’ll be happy for me?
Hlengiwe:“Oh cut the crap Thando! I know uLihle
was released two days ago, I just don’t like what
you did.” Her shoulders fall down as she wipes the
years off my face.
Thando:“Buso do you want me to pay you for
looking after them?”
Nombuso:“Wow Thando! Are you being serious
right now? Just because you’ve slept with the guy
you think you can talk to me anyhow? I'm trying to
show you the right direction.”
Thando:“By yelling at me in the street? Or yini
unomona?” I slowly getting infuriated by her
presence even.
Nombuso:“Thando I've been down this road the
difference is there are children that look up to you,
your sister is a mess and the Thando I know would
fight to fix her family regardless of what the world
would say...” Rev hooted as he passed us.
Nombuso:“I'm not saying don’t date but not with a
married man THANDO, I don’t know what lies he
has told you that has you messed up, I don’t know
ukulale kawungaki waze wakhohlwa ubuwena but
one thing I can tell you no man will leave his wife to
an uneducated slut without a mother, Thando
uzokuthuka ngakho can’t you see he’s pulling you
away from your sisters young? The very sisters that
need guidance. Nana I’m afraid you won’t be a
normal teen because you have responsibilities, I
love you too much that I want to see you succeed in
life, be the example that you want your sisters to be
proud just maybe, maybe when you finish school
Thembi will change. Bring Lihle to my grandmother
she will look after her — go back to school cause
you still have the opportunity, have a blessed
Sunday.”
I watched her turn back on her heels. Going back
home I found Thembi sleeping on the door.
“Thando?” The Rev said behind me.
Thando:“Baba.” I placed Lilly down and unlocked
the door.
“What’s happening to my house?”
I just shrugged not interested in whatever small talk
he’s making. Opening the door I woke Thembi up
and helped her inside our home. She looked dirty,
tired, weak and very drunk.
Just when I prepared to shut the door the Reverend
came to the door.
“Thando my dear I need you to help me with my
tie.” I stood on the door and stared at him for the
longest take aback by what he said.
I was shocked by his statement
Thando:(wiping my sweety palm to my
dress)“Why?”
I saw his face becoming flushed
“When your parents ask you to do something for
them you question them?”
I got scared when he raised his voice.
“What is happening to my house Thando? I leave
for a few days it suddenly turns to iSodom
neGomorah.”
I started fixing his tie.
Thando:“All I know is your wife calls herself a
woman of faith and yet she destroys the lives of our
youth! My sister was not spared!” I say pulling the
tie a tad to hard.
Thando:“Maybe if you became a true man rather
than a man behind ukhololo you’d know why your
house is a mess Bab’Mfundisi!” I heave out a sigh
and let him go.
“I need you to help me look for my cufflinks, I think I
might have misplaced them, I need them cause
today’s service needs to start early.”
Thando:“Oh.” I preceded in front of him.
______
STHEMBISO BUTHELEZI’S POV
I put my hands in my pocket and watched her
wiggle her tiny ass, I followed behind her till we
reached my bedroom, I leaned on the door and
watched intently whilst answering her questions
whilst she searched all my drawers.
I’ve always wanted someone so humble and young,
someone I could train into becoming what I want
and gel with as my wife, a woman I can be proud off
to represent not only me but the congregation as a
whole, pity my wife has never really been fully
hands on this marriage, never did she once
understand why I choose this path, why I study
divinity and became a man of God.
I have always prayed to be blessed with a woman
worth that title of being MY WIFE, and the minute
she stepped out of Khayalethu’s car I knew she was
the one. I felt myself harden against my pants as
she kneeled beside my bed in search of the cufflinks
in question, she bends a bit revealing her yellow
and creamy thighs — not forgetting her red panties.
Sthembiso:“Holy Jesus” I salivate at the sight before
me, but quickly composed myself when she got up
and ran to the dinning hall to hide my shame
caused by the tent in my pants.
Thando:“I found them.” she announced.
I cleared my throat as she handed them to me, I
held her soft hand.
Sithembiso:“Thando?”
She turned to look at me with her fallen and tired
face, I couldn’t help but fall in love with her
innocent and baby-like face. I stood in front off her
she looked up at me.
Sthembiso:“Are you and my nephew married?”
Thando:“I’d like to believe you will be late for the
sermon Baba.” her face again dropped.
Sithembiso:“I asked a question.”
Thando:“I don't think my personal life Baba has
anything to do with you, Baba you never cared why
now?” she glared at me with tears teary eyes
Sithembiso:“I care because you live with me, if I
don’t care then who will? Talk to me.”
Thando:“I fail at everything! The man that I love is
married, my sister is barely coping, I-I.. thought I
could do everything but angisakhoni. Every night I
pray but uNkululunkulu eyami imikhuleko akayizwa,
he let my mother die, he still let us suffer. I’m so
tired that I always have to consider my sisters
before my happiness, I am just so, so, so tired...”
I pull her to my chest and listen to her tiny sobs
break and shatter my heart. I wrapped my arms
around her and kept on kissing her soft forehead
wanting to feel her, she broke down even more
when she held on to my shirt. I sniffed her sweet
vanilla sent, but then angered simmered causing my
heart to pound in pure ire as I saw red marks on her
yellow neck.
Sithembiso:“What is that?”
She wiped her tears and tried rubbing it off but if
was futile.
Sithembiso:“Usuhambulala Thando? (You now sleep
around?) I open my house for you this is the thanks
I get!?”
Thando:“What does it matter if I sleep around? I
was bitten by mosquitoes.” Even if she did try lying
she just wasn’t a good one.
Sithembiso:“Ntombazane! Don't lie to me I heard
you and Nombuso!” I formed fists breathing heavily
and scoffed.
She let out a bitter chuckle, one that was mocking
me.
Thando:“Awuve uyinja kamfundisi!” she said in
utmost gall.
Thando:“Fix your home and leave me to deal with
my problems, ugh!”
Before I could even call her to order she was
already out.
Nokulunga:“Honey!”
Argh!! What does this woman want now? I rushed
to the bedroom to have a change of pants.INSERT
10
*
*
*
*
*
*
NOMATHEMBA/THEMBI’S POV
I made my way to our usual spot with my friends, I
wouldn’t exactly call them friends cause we aren’t
that tight like normal friends would be, they are just
guys I sit with and found solace in — let’s not forget
how girls all about gossip and all things trouble.
It was almost time before school commence when I
rolled up my joint. I had doubled the dose.
Small:“Careful Mhlongo it will kill you.” He has been
yapping ever since I bought the weed forgetting
that it’s my money that bought it.
Thembi:“There's nothing left off me man, so let it
kill me.” I puffed out smoke that was soothing to
the soul and blew it towards him, I giggled and
lightly tapped his cheek.
Thembi:“Relax baby boy.”
Just then my annoying and dim-witted boyfriend
called Roughers came up to me. I just rolled my
eyes taking one last puff before he snatched it right
off my mouth and stomped on it. He forced me to
look at him, he really likes playing “father” at times,
and it’s totally sickening and tiring.
Roughers:“How many times have I told you to quiet
smoking this shit?! Look at you looking like some
high-class h**, I used to like the clean and neat you
hhayi lesitshatsha engisibona lakimi!” I yawned at
his preaching and wound my arm around his neck
— I pouted.
Thembi:“Stop stressing swidi you know you not cute
when trying to act angry.” the guys ridiculously
laugh. I know that will anger him more since he’s
got an ego — aren’t males full of that? He then
pulled my face to take a great look at him.
Roughers:“You trying to be funny ain’t you?”
Thembi:“Uh-uh I’m just pointing out the hypocrite
in you, you were the one that taught me hanish, so
you cannot tell me what to do, it’s my life!”
He gave me sweets to get rid of the stench of weed
in my breath. He pulled me by my shirt and kissed
the living daylights off me. The kiss was rushed, airy
and very sloppy. Getting away from the guys he
pinned me to the wall of the old and abandoned
school toilets and caressed my thighs. The intensity
and fire that was unfurling from my stomach
reaching my heart, making is lose its rhythm to my
mouth, making me shout and call out incoherent
sounds felt nice.
Picking me up and taking me into his arms making
me feel his ready rod, I humped on him. He
smacked and goose my bottom and moaned right
into my mouth — the moment felt alive.
We sucked on each others necks, I then fiddled with
his belt whilst he easily untied the string of my
school track pants and lowered my pants — they
fell with so much easy reaching my ankles. He start
frisking my cake that I sprawled my legs and praised
his forebears. Before I knew it he already was
invading me raw.
Thembi:“Oooh.” a loud moan accompanied with a
whimper is what I released.
He sure got game, he knew how to work it and I
loved every moment of it. The more he grunted and
groaned behind my ear I felt like I was floating with
angels, I could see Heaven as he grabbed on my
butt cheeks and pulsate.
Roughers:“I love you baby.” He said but I didn’t care
of his love, he can profess it til Jesus comes, I only
required one thing from him..
Thembi:“I like it rough.” I cheered him on and oh
did he really try.
Fix joined in on the party already rubbing on his
precum lickin’ and gigantic c*ck, not even Roughers
had it, it was something out of this world that
neither has anyone laid his or her eyes upon — too
thick with veins popping and very much light.
He licked on my moist, spanked me one or two
times, and already was ravaging my poor a**.
Small:“Eyi Thembi sunxola man! Are you some
sl*t?” he complained. Only if he knew the pleasure I
was getting from both the boys.
Thembi:“They just good! Oh God!!” I slapt
Roughers’ chest since he was in control of the front
as something built up against my abdomen, took
control of my womb then it went down.
They gave me their last slam and then all of us
reached our climax. They both of them slid out
but Fix kept on rubbing himself against me. I sat on
the floor cause I was burning and bleeding.
Fix:“Damn baby I forget how great you feel.”
He smirked, I weakly raised my middle finger at him
— only for a punch to land on him.
Roughers:“Just because you enlarged your sh*t you
think you have the permission to speak! Learn to
shut up kwedin and wena respect my dick.” I did say
he’s got an ego that is easily bruised haven’t I?
I wanted to laugh when I saw him point at me and
tears at the verge of coming out.
Small:“So when are we getting those laptops?” He
asked as we started walking to class.
Roughers:“Thembi will make sure she goes to
detention on the last period, then steal the laptop
we will get it kokwabo, just don’t disappoint me
baby.”
He pat my back, I only nodded just to recognise
what he said, but all in all I was getting sick. I
suddenly didn’t want to be in class, be surrounded
and suffocated by the smell of books, noisy school
kids and the loud teacher.
Thembi:“On my share please get me my favourite
drinks.”
I limped my way to class, preparing myself to face
the judgmental eyes and crucifying mouths.
________
After detention I ran to some dumpster place and
sat under the pipes, smoking a line of coke. One
always feels in heaven with Celine Dion.
“Mama
You gave life to me
Turned a baby into a lady
And Mama all you had to offer
Was the promise of a lifetime of love
Now I know
There is no other
Love like a mother’s love for her child
And I know
A love so complete
Someday must leave
Must say goodbye
Goodbye’s the saddest word I’ll ever hear
Goodbye’s the last time I will hold you near
Someday you’ll say that word and I will cry
It’ll break my heart to hear you say goodbye...”
This was one of Mama’s favourite tracks, whenever
she was deep in thought, thinking of all the good
times she and her husband had before he changed
on her. Sometimes we would find her knitting
jerseys for us covered in tears, she’ll always lie that
she had something under her eye but her reason to
shed tears would always be revealed. She missed
her mother who died of a broken heart after her
younger sister left her, how neither of the families
were in support of their marriage, somehow a part
of me thought they saw right through Njabulo and
wanted nothing to do with him. And at times she
had regrets. Marrying Njabulo was her biggest
regret cause it costed her so many things, staying in
marriage cause she no longer had anyone to tend to
for refugee and support, not forgetting us who tied
her up to a man like him, but she loved is and never
have I heard her wish ill on us regardless of the
conditions we lived under.
I was never ready to say goodbye to her, I didn’t
want to cause I had hope she’ll live to guide us, see
us grow — maybe we wouldn’t be so messed up.
The harder I tried opening my eyes, the more I saw
my mother sitting on a wheelchair with a bruised
face and burst lip, I saw how Thando found her
laying on the ceramic floor with blood flowing
between her thighs.
“Mhlongo let’s get you home,” Ms Jali the teacher
that I was with during detention spoke.
I just stared at her with tears blocking my vision, I
wiped the white powder off my nose as she helped
me up.
I could tell we were approaching home even though
my eyes felt heavy. She knocked at the door of the
main house only for Nombulelo to open up.
I was starting to feel cold cause of the changing
weather.
“I’m looking for Thandolwethu Mhlongo?” she
spoke with her eyes looking on the inside whilst
Nombulelo blocked the door.
Thando came out with the Reverend beside her.
Thando:“That would be me, is there a problem?”
she asked stepping out of the house
Her soft voice just made me laugh it almost
sounded like that of a child.
“I’d like for us to speak privately if you don't mind,”
she said eyeing the already impatient and nosy
Buthelezi family.
Thando bid farewell to the demons and led the
teacher to the front of our door.
Thando:“Ms what is wrong with my sister?”
I decided to go to the tap to wash my face as I felt
like insects were crawling on my face, not only that I
wanted to give them space, but deep down I was
terrified of Thando’s reaction when she hears off
my scandals!
“I wanted to report that your sister has not been
attending not only my class but all classes
concerning her subjects, she’s very rude and
disrespectful, her marks have dropped which is
surprising cause she’s by far the brightest student
we’ve received, but I’m afraid if eqhubeka
ngalendlela, ehamba nala bafana abangasile this
will be her very first time repeating her Standard 8.”
I could feel her burning pair of black eyes on me as
Ms Jali uttered every single word.
“So I wanted to find out exactly what is going on
here at home that could be stressing her, we do
offer counseling—”
Thembi:“I’m not mad! Thando you have to believe
I’m not crazy.” I whinned and started sobbing
kneeling before her.
Thando:“Get inside Thembi!”
Thembi:“No! No..no Thando you have to listen to
me she is lying okay, I did none of the things she
said, you have got to believe me!”
Thando:“Please continue Ma’am.” She didn’t bother
to pay attention in my attempt to pacify her,
instead she folded her arms across her chest and
took in whatever the teacher said.
“She's associated herself with the tearaway boys,
even comes to school drunk, reeking of dagga and
sex, oh don’t get me started on her doing the
powder although I’m not sure if this isn’t her first
time. She has even had the audacity to steal my
laptop one in which she damaged beyond
recognition! I had important work files in there and
to fix it costs, please don’t take this the wrong way
but I saw if fair that I come to you first rather than
involving the police.”
Thando:“Thank you for letting me know and I will
be sure to repay your notebook.”
Ms Jali bid us farewell, Thando went to our room I
found my three musketeers doing their school more
like Lihle was making noise and super excited to see
me, Thando just carried on with whatever she was
doing, I saw it best to go and have a bath.
I couldn’t keep up as the smell of home cooked
meal invaded my nostrils. I don’t even remember
the very last I had a decent and hot meal. I was
quick to get out off the bathtub and in drying
myself.
I joined them on the lunch consisting of white Rice
and Tinned fish with a mixture of baked beans, my
taste buds danced at the food I kept on asking for
seconds to a point of even clearing the pot of fish
with bread. I could feel their eyes on me, Thando’s
soft sobs that which she held back cause she didn’t
want to scare the children.
After our meal I offered to wash the dishes.
Thando:“Thembeka, anihambe niyongithengela
iklabishi, Amasi kaLihle, besekuthi ushintshi
nizowuhlukanisa nizithengele oswidi.” She handed
Thobeka the money.
Thando:“Please be careful on the road Lilly tends to
be excited.” They nodded and got out of the
house.
After wiping the counters and disposing of the
soapy water I took out my books.
Thando:"Engabe ikuphi okufundayo Thembi
because you don't attend classes.”
Thembi:“Thando,uMs Jali uyaphosisa I do attend
classes.”
Thando:“Mangathi ngikhombise iyincwadi zakho
ingabe zizokufakazela?” I instantly got tongue
tied.
Thando:“Wasunqundeka umlomo manje kuhle
kwenkukhu? Aksuwena lo bekhulumela phezulu
eshokhona ukuthi uyalibhade eskoleni? I guess
esensangu leskole oyakuso, cosha udoti wakho
phansi.”
I looked down and found packet of used condoms
about five the rest were still sealed. I got startled
when she threw various belts on the table.
Thembi:“Thando...?” she had trail of tears messing
up her tired cheeks, cheekbones were very visible,
puffy and dark circles surrounded her eyes, she
even had eye bags under her eyes. This was by far
the closest I’ve ever seen her eyes.
Thando:“Pick the one you think is worth me using
on you.” her voice was firm and steady.
Thembi:“Ngiyaxolisa Dade.” I looked down in
embarassment.
Thando:"Uyaxolisa Thembi? Awungisheshisela Sisi
kungakabuyi oThobeka.” I tried picking one but my
hands were failing me.
I screamed as she firmly gripped on my arm.
Thando:“You sorry Thembi?! What is wrong? Why
can’t you talk to me huh?! So you'd rather use drugs
than come to me your sister Thembi!” she started
whopping my ass with the chaspel
Thando:“I try yezwani? I try my best to give you
everything you need! I give you guys freedom
ubona kungcono ungibonge ngalendlela Thembi?
Ungi-ungibukisa nezwe ngathi awunakhaya! Fine it
burnt down as you say but the little that we have
can’t you stay at home and become a child? Khona
ubunzima kulokho?!”
She pushed me to the bathroom I feel onto the
toilet, I felt the belt smarting my thighs as she
applied more force, hitting my hands if I dared try
to hold it. I kept on apologizing but she heard
nothing.
Thando:“Ngikhathele Thembi ngikhuzana nawe
umdala, I expect such kind of behaviour from
Thobeka hhayi wena! Hhayi wena ngane kaMa
engayishiyela ibele! I seriously do try Thembi
ngisebenza emajalidini abantu to put food on the
table, ngiwashana nothuvi wamakhehla namaxegu
amadala! I wash panties full of menstruation of
people your age, but I don't complain because I
want you to not go on hungry stomach! I chose to
not go to school just so I look after Lihle and still
take care of you girls' every need, and yet you do
this to me Thembi to me?!” she let go off the belt
and kneeled before me.
Thando:(sobbing)“Ngenzeni Nomathemba? I can’t
wake uMa up wherever she is cause I also want her!
I need her Thembi azongicazela ngocansi khona
ngizokwazi ukuchazela wena because it’s clear at
school they not doing much Thembi, ungithwesa
umthwalo onzima. Khona labafana olala nabo do
you use protection?” I nodded no staring down in
utmost shame.
Thando:“I’m suppose to feed another mouth ngathi
ubona sidonsa nzima? Kungani kodwa Thembi?
Know what you decide Sisi ukuthi ufunani ngempilo
yakho ngoba mina ngiqedile ngawe, izandla
sengiyihlanzile. You decide if you want to be your
mother’s daughter — the one she can be proud off
or what? Or you decide to be a soccer field for
every boy in this place if not the whole of South
Africa ukhiqize iyingane worse get sick, but then
again who am I to tell you this I’m not your
mother.”
She got off the floor wiped her tears and got
out.INSERT 11
*
*
*
*
*
*
NOMATHEMBA/THEMBI’S POV
Today we were attending a party at Small's house. I
was more than the word ecstatic cause he sure
knew how to host parties, I was looking forward to
today’s party. I didn’t bother attending today’s
classes because it’s Thursday already the day is
short so why waste time when you could have the
whole day to yourself — like myself — I had to plan
to look the part.
Going through my closet I realised I had nothing
that matches tonight’s theme. I tried opening
Thando’s side she had locked it, reason why is
because she no longer trusts me that much, I one
day stole her money for groceries. It wasn’t much
but my sister is dramatic as they come. She even
locks the cupboards just to show how much she
doesn’t trust me.
I let out a sigh sitting on the bed. The money I had
I used it to feed my craving for this week, who knew
cigarette can cost that much, won’t even mention
the cost of weed, just a small packet costs about ten
rand doesn’t help that Thando no longer gives me
what is due to me. At times I wish to plant my own
tree but one cannot trust these crooks, then there’s
the “holy” family that cares much about what
would people say.
How did I even comes to talk about drugs? That is
because I don’t have money to buy more clothes, I
even sold the ones Thando bought when she went
out on vacation with that Khaya guy whom I’m not
sure is her boyfriend or what.
I kept on pacing around the room in a towel, I
should be wearing something but I’m too stressed
about tonight’s outfit that I would even walk
around naked. Frustrated I decided to sit down
cause I might end up losing consciousness due to
stress. I looked outside as Nokululanga was hanging
their laundry. She just glanced at me with a smile I
wave my hand at her.
I feel like punching myself in the abdomen when I
think of the time I assessed her, when she actually is
a cool mother, one I wish to have, the one who
understands instead of judging. I guess it’s true
when they say never judge a book by it’s cover, one
needs to understand a person before assuming the
worst about them. Just then an idea popped into
my head after hearing the door shut.
I slowly tip toed out off our room and checked out
Nombulelo’s clothes, she must definitely has taste
when it comes toclothes.
Thembi:“Gottacha!” I squealed at I took down the
sparkling one shoulder party dress and ran to my
room.
Now I can dress. I rushed to my room to style my
hair so that it doesn’t give me any hassles when it’s
time to go.
**
The party was a buzz. Was even surprised that there
were strobe lights. I was with girls just passing time
whilst waiting for the men of the moment. I
scanned around the room everyone was having a
good times and socialising, I felt out of place but the
beverages were keeping me company. The music
changed I rolled my eyes to the screaming of the
girls when they made their grand entrance.
I felt a tap when I was on the line of the fruit punch.
Thembi:“SIYABONGA fancy seeing you here.” I said
taking a gulp of my alcoholic drink and refilled my
cup.
Siyabonga:“I’m always up for parties.”
Thembi:“But I never see you.” He walked behind me
to the slide. One thing I know if Roughers finds him
konuka. Sometimes I like to think he is very
possessive cause any guy breathing next to me, he
sees it fit to beat them up and it gives me the
creeps at times.
Siya:“Just that work sometimes keeps me busy.” he
pulls the collar of his shirt.
Thembi:“Oh.” My eyes meet with that of my jealous
boyfriend.
Siya:“So what’s a beautiful girl like yourself doing all
alone? Does your boyfriend know that it is easy to
be taken away from him if engakunaki?” his finger
tapped my nose I blushed whilst trailing my fingers
on his arm.
Thembi:"Well she just likes being all alone, and no
one can take me away from Roughers.” I whispered
against his ear seductively.
He pulled me away from him and gave my hand a
squeeze. Here comes the lecture, how I should be
here and shouldn’t.
Siya:“Go home Nomathemba this party is not for
you.”
Thembi:“Oh and it’s for you?”
Siya:“It is very dangerous.”
I rolled my eyes and took a sip of my drink.
Thembi:“What’s dangerous is you yapping about
home, if you miss home go home.” I wink at him.
In my attempt to walk away I staggered, must be
the alcohol kicking in now, Siya tried helping me
that only ended with him getting into trouble.
Roughers started dishing out punches, Small and Fix
put a stop to their childish fight.
Roughers:“Pretty boy stay away from my girl.” he
warned by pointing him.
Siya:“Whatever dude.” he wiped his bloody nose
and furiously yanked Fix’s hand off him and scurried
away.
He turned to me and sucked on my lips sloppily.
Roughers:“Noma.”
Thembi:"Baby!” I said amused.
Roughers:“Looking great I see.” his hand caressed
my thighs.
Thembi:“Only for you babe.” I spoke against his
mouth and pulled him by the hand to the
dancefloor.
Siya kept on throwing daggers at us not pleased at
all. I wonder what’s his beef with Roughers.
After the little moving around the dancefloor I went
to have a couple of shots, Roughers had left me all
alone. Bloody grandfather!
Thembi:“Where is Rough!?” I asked Small bumping
into him on my way to the bathroom. I needed him
to drop me off home.
He pointed the white door behind me and shouted
for some girl passing us wearing close to nothing.
Thembi:“What’s with boys and chasing after skirts?”
I said it outloud and didn’t bother knocking on the
bathroom.
I found him snorting his thick line. Seeing him within
his drugs turned me on.
He looked up sniffing away and wiping his nose.
Roughers:“Sweetheart” his voice was hoarse, I felt
high on his behalf.
I take slow strides to him as if I were modelling on
runway after locking the door. I bite my lower lip
forcing a smile on my face. He continued to smoke
and I kneeled before him unbuttoned his pants. He
groaned when I hadn’t even reached his length.
Makes me wonder how will he be when I:
Suck on him like a child sucking on her favourite
lollipop, taking him out whilst still hot, ready and
slippery. Still hard, I continue to swirl my tongue on
him and bite on his head little by little wishing for
my special sausage to not run out cause he’s
luscious. And again have him hit the back off my
throat with his c*ck while I gag, him grip on my hair
and continue to thrust as if he were hitting my
holes, his host semen spill out while I swallow the
little that my mouth can take on.
I stand up and wipe his creamy length with my hand
and lick on it.
He pulls his pants down, his butt comes into contact
with the pristine cold toilet — I straddle him. With
every thrust the room is permeated with his loud
groans and my low noted moans.
He grips on my butt, smacks it, I bounce on top off
him. I tell him to increase his pace cause the slower
he goes the more I feel like I am going to lose my
mind.
Thembi:“Ooh.” I drool and insert him slowly in my
hole making him stretch and expanded my already
wet walls.
The first orgasm I didn’t feel it I wanted more,
afterall ingoma emndandi iyaphindwa.
***
Limping out of the bathroom I hold on to the wall
for support, my head is fuzzy and my eyes start
blurring out. Not trusting my steps I decide to crawl
following the rowdy music and people talking.
I feel funny, everything is getting blank then light.
Rougher:“You okay my love?” he said behind me
crouching to my level with a silly smile.
Thembi:“I’m good.” And like that he walks away
leaving to find my way around the crowd. I just pray
none of them step on my fingers.
Siya:“Come on let's get you home.” he said
scooping me up.
Thembi:“I thought you left.”
Siya:“I wouldn’t leave you. I told you that this party
is dangerous.” he actually sounds funny and
ridiculous at the same time. I burst into a shrill
laugh.
Siya:“What’s wrong?” he asked as he started
walking on the street.
Thembi:“I think-think I’m going to vomit. Siya why
it’s so dark?”
I feel the cold water splash on my drunk face.
______
Daily New African Novels Download here
www.eBooksTeach.com

THANDOLWETHU'S POV
Sick with worry. Thembi didn’t pitch up for school. I
even thought something happened to her that I
wanted to go home and checkup on her, but the
school gaurd refused me. I guess I had to wait for
knock off time.
Coming back home she was nowhere in sight, even
asked the neighbours if they had seen her but none
of them have saw even her shadow. Now it’s 23:59
she still not back.
I made myself a cup of steaming hot tea to calm my
nerves, tomorrow I have a big test and she still isn’t
back. Could try go to the police station but they’ll
tell me about the waiting hour. I had this unsettling
feeling that something bad will happen to her.
00:00 p.m the clock reads. I shut my English book
when I hear what sound like her voice singing. A
loud door knock comes through, I rush to open, she
barges in only to land on her face.
Thando:“Thembi you drunk?” I ask with my one
hand still stuck on the door and the other resting on
my hip.
She bloody promised me! She said she’ll quit this
life now what happened? What went wrong? She
raises her head up and giggles. I cover my nose.
Thembi:“Hey...honey.”
I shut the door not believing that she deluded me,
she chose alcohol over school. Can someone explain
where exactly did I go wrong with her?
Thembi:“How are you my pretty nununuberry? You
look beautiful.” she says wrapping her arms around
my neck, I remove her hands off me and back
away from meeting her breath. I think I will vomit
just inhaling it.
Thando:“Thembi do you know what time is it?” she
shrugs and then starts laughing senselessly.
Thando:(breathing heavily)“Some of us have to
study you know that, this is my first final matric
exam.”
I watch her play with her saliva like only a mentally
unstable person would, just staring the wall and
laughing.
Thembi:“Ugh, study for who? God dade you
should’ve seen me at the party, boys couldn’t keep
their eyes to themselves let alone girlfriends...” she
said all this twirling around I just stared at her —
arms folded.
Thando:“I actually don’t care what boys were doing
with their eyes...hold on a minute is that
Nombulelo's dress? The one they think is stolen?” I
keep on turning her around taking a great look at it.
Only if she saw the commotion Nokulunga caused
emini, accusing people of being jealous of her
daughter what not.
Thembi:“No it's mine.” I tried pleading with her to
take it off but she was adamant on keeping it.
Thando:“Take it off Nomathemba!!”
There was a banging knock on the door as the dress
tore.
Thembi:“Noooo! You tore my dress Thando?” I
couldn’t believe it either I let out a startled gasp
when the door knock came through.
My eyes still glued on the dress I unlocked the door.
I got pushed aside almost losing balance.
Nokulunga:“Yabona Baba, bengitheni?”
They all barged in, I saw the alcohol in Thembi
vanish within a blink of an eye
Nombulelo:“You ruined my dress!” I just stood
there dumbstruck as a loud clap landed on Thembi’s
cheek.
Nokulunga:“Ngakutshena Baba ngathi ukufaka
labathakashana is not good.”
Sithembiso:”Hold on nkosikazi we can’t accuse
people without hearing all sides—”
Nombulelo:(firmly)”All sides njani Pa?! When this
thief of a girl is already wearing the dress!”
He ignores his daughter, I catch him giving me a
dirty look that I had to cover my chest as if I were
cold with my hand, his eyes dropped down to my
exposed thighs, I felt underdressed and
uncomfortable.
Sithembiso:“Thando what is going on?” he keeps
on licking on his lips, I look at his wife hoping that
she’ll see the nasty look he’s giving me and
reprimand him — but none of that happened.
I just wanted him out already.
Thando:“Angazi.” he turned to Thembi, I
immediately wrapped a fleece around my waist
Sithembiso:“Nomathemba?”
She still was rubbing on her cheek, I wished for
Nombu to slap the foolishness off her — I wasn’t
feeling sorry for her, not even one bit.
Thembi:“Nami angazi Baba.” she stared down in
shame.
Nokulunga:“Anazi?! How the hell don’t you know
how my daughter’s dress ended up with you?! And
very toren. Lalani ke la mina ngizonitshelela
okwazi.” a snort of anger and annoyance is what
she released.
I already knew what she’ll say I won’t like.
Nokulunga:“Angithi nithi anazi kwenzenjani then
you must VOESEK out of my house njengamanje!”
Sithembiso:“Wasunehaba manje Nokulunga.”
I fell before her and held her legs with my head
facing down.
Thando:“Ngyacela bandla Ma, I beg you to not kick
us out. Mama ngyamxolisela bakithi, I’ll replace it if
I have to Ma.”
Nokulunga:“You should’ve thought of the
consequences of your stealing actions!” a kick
landed on my chest I bawl my eyes out.
Nokulunga:“I’m tired of you girls! Ever since you
arrived there hasn’t been any peace. Get out of my
house! Wenzani Buthelezi?” she glares at her
husband whose trying to pacify her angry self.
Sithembiso:“Kodwa Nkosikazi uthi abayephi
kodwa.”
Nokulunga:“Angnamsebenzi!” she started hurling
the coffee mug I was using on the wall. Thembi
squealed.
Sithembiso:“Awukahle Nokulunga!” he held her
hands.
Thembeka ran to me with a crying Lihle, I took her
from her arms and tried calming her. Thobeka
leaned on the door frame and stared at us.
Sithembiso:“Awunkosikazi atleast let them have the
night to themselves atleast.”
Nokulunga:“You lucky cause I have a girl child, the
God I serve would punish me if I allowed you to
walk alone in the streets. Kusasa nginifuna nithathe
onke amasakana enu niphume niphele, argh!!
Leyingane zomthakathi!”
Sithembiso:“Okay bazwile ke MaShenge.”
They slammed the door on their way out. I went to
tuck Lihle back to bed, found Thembeka disposing
off the shards of porcelain from the coffee mug into
the bin.
Thando:“Go sleep Sisi.”
Thembi:“I’m—”
Thando:“Not another word from you!” I stop her
and start packing up my books.
Thembi:“Thando ngi—”
Thando:“Ngithe pheza Thembi! Just save it! I want
to hear nothing from your rotten mouth, your food
is in the oven.”
I brisk walked to our bedroom and sat on the bed
with tears flowing. A sob escapes my lips.
_____
The following morning Thando woke her sisters up
as per usually, while preparing their breakfast and
lunch boxes she was far away with her thoughts, in
those thoughts she kept on wondering trying to put
back the pieces of the puzzles as to where she and
sisters will go, sleep wouldn’t come as these
thoughts deprived her off it, she did try to call
Khaya only to be met by an angry woman, breathing
fire, emthuka washayi angalikhohliwe for trying to
break up her happy home. In that very moment she
wished she was never born.
Thobeka:“Thando?” her voice boomed startling
Thando who accidentally burnt her hand with the
hot water meant for Lihle and Thembi.
Thando:“Shit!” she cussed under her breath rushing
to the sink and opened up the cold water to help
her wound.
Thobeka:“I’m sorry.” she said applying the Sunlight
green bar soap onto the burnt hand.
Thando:“It’s fine, Thembi was long suppose to have
taken the water?” her eyes roamed around.
Thando:“Ukephi yena?”
Thobeka:“She must be dreaming her hundredth
dream.” she chuckled that angered Thando even
more.
Thando:“Just dish up for everyone, kuyangijwayela
lokhu okuwuThembi.” she mumbled the last part
pounding to their bedroom.
Thembi was sprawled on the bed, one would think
she is sleeping alone obviously in a King sized bed.
Thando clicked her tongue completely annoyed by
her sister’s actions — she drew the curtains — and
vigorously shook her sister.
Thando:“Nomathemba!”
Thembi:“Noo! Thando please I still need few more
minutes.” she said turning her back on her sister
pulling the duvet above her head.
Thando:“Thembi celuvuke bakithi noma
usuyikhohliwe ukuthi isikole namuhla?”
Thembi groaned while sitting up. She stared at her
sister waking up her baby Sis. Her head felt like it
had been hit by a brick before it collapsed with the
wall — then a huge truck finished her off.
Thembi:“Thando, I’m not feeling well please.” she
started complaining having this need to regurtate.
Thando:“We all go to school even when we not
feeling well, so please don’t start now making
excuses.” she said all this whilst fixing her bed.
Thembi:“Kodwa ngiqinisile Thando.” she played
with Lihle’s scruffy Afro.
Thando:“Ubani bethe phuza ngesikhathi sesikole?
Awenze lapho Thembi kumele siphume siphele
lingakashoni.”
Like that she left Thembi to be eaten by her own
guilt.
Feeding Lihle, Thembi came up to them in her
nightwear like she had been hit hard by the world,
she greeted her other sisters.
Thando handed her the container of sugar.
Thando:“Wasuqhamuka namaPJ nje kungani
ungakagezi?”
Thembi:“Thando please allow me to sleep I promise
I will cook and clean then apologize to Nombulelo.”
Thando:“Thembi, you seem to forget we no longer
have a home because of you.” Thando robustly
pointed at her sister, squinting her already small
eyes at her.
She looked down in utter embarrassment, Lihle
nudged her mother wanting to be fed or so Thando
thought, cause Lilly pushed the bowl of the half
empty porridge. Thando frowned at her baby’s
demeanor.
Thando:“What’s wrong sweetheart?”
Lihle:“Mama you forgot to pay my fees.” Thando
sighed wiping Lihle’s mouth. Stress had made her
forget even off her other commitments, but paying
was off no use cause they no longer had school and
a home.
Thando:“I’m sorry sthandwa sami I'll pay it...”
Thembi saw this as an opportunity to skip school so
she can rest and cure her aching head
Thembi:“I can look after Thembelihle.”
Thando:“You blackmailing me now? Forget it
mntase.” she said getting up on her feet to rinse
their bowls.
Thembi:“Oh come on Thando you know Gogo went
to the hospital and Nombu is not around either,
so?” Thando gave that a thought as she applied a lip
balm and fixed her wrist watch.
Thando:“Fine. Only because you not writing don’t
make this a habit.” she gave her a warning look.
Thembi jumped for joy sitting on her chair.
Thembi:“I promise I won’t.”
Thando:“Make sure you clean, cook and pack up
our stuff.”
Like that the three sisters walked to school.
____
Left alone Thembi saw it best to start by cleaning so
somethings could be easier for her, maybe pack up
once she’s had enough rest.
Just then she felt Lihle tug her silky nightie. She
looked down at her and smiled whilst holding her
tiny shoulder.
Lihle:“Sisi can I go and play?” the innocence and
cuteness she exudes. There was no way Thembi
could deny her that opportunity.
Thembi:“Just promise to not go far.”
Lihle shook her tiny head with a wide smile on her
face reaveling her front missing teeth.
Lihle:“I won’t.” she pouted Thembi planted a peck
on the top of her head.
She then handed her a few sweets and watched her
kid sister galloping outside the yard.
Thembi was left feeling rejuvenated and energized
to complete her chores.
____
Woken up by the feeling that someone was
watching her, her eyes flutter and caught Reverend
Buthelezi starring at her like a piece of meet,
salivating, licking on his thick lips, gulping at the
sight before him.
She sat up and rubbed her eyes while he tried to
compose himself as if he were not caught in his
sinful and evil act.
Thembi:“Baba? Do you want something you need
anything?” she said pulling downing her dress that
was exposing her thighs.
Sithembiso cleared his throat as if he were
gathering strength, the courage to get closer to
Thembi who moved backwards, scared by the man’s
lustful eyes something that which she has never
witnessed. Not even Njabulo looked at them with
such eyes.
Thembi:“Baba?” her heart was thumping against
her chest, sweat trickling even down her spine,
chest raising and definitely falling abnormally.
Sithembiso got between her thighs after forcefully
splaying them, pushing Thembi back on the bed
locking her.
He slowly caressed her face, Thembi’s tears were
quick to fall as she titled her head not wanting him
to touch her further.
Sithembiso:“Shhh...no one will know.” he
whispered already covering her mouth, hindering
her from making any sounds.
Thembi kept on kicking the air, whilst punching the
man’s concrete like chest as he kissed her nose,
cheeks and eyes causing more tears to gush out.
Sithembiso:“I always though your sister Thando was
everything, but you my dear, you everything.” he bit
on his lip caressing her already exposed tan thighs,
just a little bit thick than that of Thando’s.
Sithembiso:“You are the whole package, you full
while she's skinny but humble.” he squeezed her
painful bobbies she yelped in pain.
Thembi:“Baba... ppppplease...ngyacela.” she
pressed her hands together like she were praying
pleading with him.
Sithem:“Relax it won’t hurt, you not a virgin are
you?”
Thembi sniffled a no whilst wailing and trying so
hard get away from this man, but he just was too
strong.
He tears off her panties, wails after sobs escaped
her mouth, just when his focus was on trying to
unbuckle his belt Thembi pushed him off.
She sat for an hour or so on the bed not believing
what almost transpired. She gathered her thoughts
seeing that the man wasn’t up and wanting to try to
violate her again.
Thembi:“Oh my God, Baba!” she cussed as the floor
was decorated in blood, his eyes were still very
much open.
Thembi jumped off the bed and kneeled before
him.
Thembi:“I—uhm, Baba.. please wake up! I’m sorry.”
she kept on shaking him, searching for a pulse and
also a heartbeat.
She pulled his head off Lihle’s toy and slapt his face
hoping for a response whilst his head was laid on
her thighs — dirting her dress.
Thembi:“Baba nooo! Please wake up!”
She burst into tears upon realising that she had
killed a man...CONTINUATION OF INSERT 11
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU'S POV
I was on my way to talk to the Principal and ask him
that he remove me and my sisters out of their
system, and ask for transfer since well there’s no
tell where we going once we have settled won’t the
school require it, they cannot afford to start the
year when they’ve come too far. As much as it is
indeed heartbreaking we have no other choice;we
no longer have a home.
I guess mother was just lying to us when she said
there is light, when there’s none: there's no peace,
let alone a happy moment in our life — maybe we
cursed. Bewitched? I don’t even think so because
no knows us like that, but I’ll forever be grateful to
this community, they gave us love and warmth,
even though we lived with the incarcerate of the
Devil.
Then there’s Nomathemba. God deliver that one. I
just don’t know what to say about her, am seriously
at a loss of words when it comes to her and her
behaviour, all I can do is pray and hope that she
does not get pregnant cause praying for her being
my thirteen to fourteen and fifteen year old sister is
futile when she’s growing. Lord knows I understand
that all this is too much for her but I can only hope
for better days when it comes to her: sees the light
one day and turn on a new leaf.
School came and went, I had to wait for both
Thobeka and Thembeka’s friends to bid goodbye to
them. I found myself also shedding tears at their
sobbing party — goodbyes are the saddest
especially when you held something or someone
dear. We were on our way home walking under this
scorching Sun, I bought us ice lollies cause the road
felt long, when we also needed something to
soothe our heavy hearts.
I was talking to Thembeka when I saw Lihle run to
our direction, I always wonder how this child is able
to sense because even at kindergarten other
children would be playing and you’ll find her hudled
in her quiet corner, waiting for me — even when
her little friends call her to play — she won’t move.
Back to my baby whose galloping our way, she looks
so dirty with mud covering her chubby face, coarse
mucus on her nose bridge. I bend to her level ready
to take her, she wipes her muddy hands against her
pink t-shirt and smile at me — I take her into my
arms nonetheless.
I use my shoe cloth which is clean to wipe her.
Lihle:(smiling)“Mama!” she squeales in utmost
excitement.
I kiss her cheeks and then pinch them before
spinning her around.
Thando:“How is my baby?”
Lihle:“I’m fine, Mama I'm hungry.” she reports with
her tummy grumbling already.
One thing I know about these kids is that they’ll
never go home to eat no matter how extremely
hungry they are — playing takes priority to them.
Thembeka:“And where is Thembi?” I furrow my
brows at her, she knows you have to fetch
them;remind them that they need to it.
Can’t believe I trusted her again this time,smh.
Lihle:“Angazi.” she says shrugging her tiny shoulders
still in my arms.
Thobeka:“She probably went to get another cold
one.” she murmures but it was enough to be heard
by me.
I give her a chiding look, as much as it’s true one
needs to be give a chance to redeem themselves —
she shrugs.
Thobeka:“What? It’s no secret that she does that
for a lifetime now.”
I feel her rolling her eyes behind me as Thembeka
opens the gate.
Thando:“Never kick a man whilst he’s down.” I tell
her.
Thobeka:“But she isn’t a man.”
I sense humour in her tone, but if she thinks this is
funny then, ha ha — not humourous.
Thando:“Let’s just go.” I say right after shutting the
troublesome gate. Easy to open: difficult to close.
Thando:“I swear I will kill her, how can she do
something like this?”
We walked to our room, the door was open.
Thando:“Baby?” I place her down.
She looks down fiddling with her fingers
Lihle:“Sorry Mama.”
I opened the fridge and poured myself a glass of
water while Thembeka scurried to the bathroom.
Thando:“Thembeka please dish up for her I need to
go and pack our bags.” I shout opening the
bedroom door.
Thando:“Thembi why would...” my sentence is cut
short by the horror before me.
I shut the door quickly like I’m being chased by
lightning and searched for his pulse. She kept on
releasing sobs and sniffs.
Thando:“What happened here Thembi?!” I let the
man go.
She then burst into a loud cry, her dress was
covered in blood won’t even mention the floor — it
was a pool.
Thobeka:“Thando why are you shouting? Lihle
is...Jesus Christ! What the fuck happened in here?!”
Thando:“Stop asking stupid questions and close the
door before someone see you!”
Sometimes she can act dumb and stupid under
crucial circumstances.
Thobeka:“Don’t shout nawe hau.” I just shake my
head, I really have no time for her.
She closed the door and kneeled beside Thembi
comforting her.
Silence. It filled the entire room. No one said
anything to anyone for sometime. Until...I needed
an explanation why the Reverend was laying in our
room with his belt undone.
Thando:“Thembi...? She looked up at me with
hiccups clogging her throat.
Thando:“Nomathemba Mhlongo kwenzakaleni
lapha?!”
Thobeka:“Stop yelling nawe Thando! Can’t you
see the poor child is still in trauma?”
Thando:“Trauma? Trauma yokunuka! Thembi
uzokhuluma noma?”
Thobeka:“Have patience Thando.”
I roll my eyes. The time I’ll have patience is when
we explain to Sithembiso’s wife and daughter how
he ended up dead in our room, let me amend that
their home.
Thembi:“He...he...came...he... touched
me...and...I’m sorry.” she burst into tears.
Thobeka:“Okay breath. Just breath.” they did
breathing exercises.
I kept on checking my wrist watch, time was
running out for us.
Thembi:“I was sleeping when he came into my
room.” she started.
Thando:“How did he end up dead?”
They both give me the “really now” look.
Thembi:“He started touching me, I tried fighting but
he kept and on, on and on, covering my mouth. It
was a mistake...Thando.” she gave me a rueful
expression.
I pulled her to my chest and allowed her to cry out
the pain. It’s no use getting angry at her cause she’s
my sister, she was defending herself against this
MONSTER! I scoff at his miserable dead body. How
could he?
Thando:“Shhh...it’s okay my love... it was either you
or him.” I say kissing her foreahead.
Thando:“Just know it wasn’t your fault okay? He
deserved it.” I look over at Thobeka whose not at all
shaken by this.
Thando:“Thobeka get the others ready. Go to the
bus stop after we done here I’ll find you there...now
Thobeka!”
She looked like she had zoned out a bit. She nodded
getting up on her feet. I watched her take out their
change of clothes from the already packed bags —
the door closed.
I immediately turned to Thembi looking at her then
back at the man. What can we do?
Thembi:“I...it...was..a... mistake.” she sniffles.
Thando:“Yes it was a mistake.” I sit on the edge of
our bed and listen to my kids laugh and talk.
After a good thirty minute Thobeka knocked and
told as they leaving.
Thando:“Great. Now Thembi it’s your chance to go
bath.”
I said coming back to the room after making sure
they have left. I find her holding on to him —
apologizing endlessly.
Thando:(shaking her)“He is gone Thembi! Just get
off that floor and keep it moving!” I shout as if she
were deaf.
She looked at me with watery eyes.
Thando:“We don’t have much time just toughen up!
Yes you killed him but it was unintentionally!”
She shook kept on mumbling somethings —
hyperventilating — I slapt her.
Thando:“Thembi! I need you to be strong, I need
your one hundred percent focus in this.”
She stood up and limped out. I checked the time
only to realise that we had an hour before
Nokulunga gets back.I took out my tracksuits seeing
that if I were to bath we would be wasting time.
Shoving my school uniform and books in the huge
suitcase I bit my lower lip trying to come with a
solution. If I were Jesus then he would be my
Lazarus.
Thembi got back looking atleast better but the
bloodshot eyes revealed how she wasn’t at all
better. She was wrapped in a towel.
Thembi:“We should bury him.” she suggested whilst
smearing her body with body lotion.
I shook my head obviously disagreeing with her
statement, there are tiles here and we aren’t
exactly physically fit to be doing that kind of hard
labour.
Thando:“His wife will come home after an hour who
will help us dig?” she nods in realisation.
Thando:“It’s too dicey, there’s ceramic in here. We
just need something that is quick, very fast and
definitely won’t implicate you.”
I huff in frustration as my cerebrum refuses to come
up with something productive.
Thembi:“Then if we can't bury him we—”
Thando:“Immolate him!” an idea popped up.
Thembi:“What?!” she looked at me like I was crazy
Thando:“It’s the only way Thembi, you get saved —
just think ‘bout it!” I shake her body, she disagrees
taking steps back.
The waterworks begin as she backtracks —
staggering.
Thembi:“No Thando!”
Thando:“Yes Nomathemba!” I was honestly getting
pissed by the minute. Time is running out!
Thembi:“There’s got to be another way.” I roll my
eyes at her.
Thando:“Then you bury him yourself! Implicate
yourself Dade and I’ll be sure to visit you without
hesitation! Explain to his wife and child how the
man ended up dead, when we were suppose to be
out.” she starts allover again to weep.
Thando:“Look Thembi I still have children that need
me, so?”
Thembi:“But burning him Thando?”
I calm myself down cause I feel like I’ll lose my cool
with her.
Thando:“Lalela ngane yakwaMhlongo,” I point at
her, “the man is already dead and you killed him,
that is something you will have to live with for the
rest of your life! Me burning him will mean nothing,
even Christians get cremated. So landa uparaffin!”
We both burst inside the bathroom outside and
found nothing, kept on check the bin it was
squaky clean, one would swear these people don’t
eat.
Thembi:“Well?” I fiddled with the door handle then
turned back to face her.
Thando:“You have a hairpin?”
Thembi:“What? What do you need it for?”
I cluck my tongue as I remove it off her and use it to
open the door.
Thembi:“You breaking inside their house?” the door
opens
Thando:“It’s called borrowing.”
I didn’t even go further, I just went straight to the
cupboard where they keep cleaning and hazardous
products. I found two full containers of parrafin.
Thando:“Don’t just stand there! Help me here.”
Thembi:“But I have on my towel.”
Thando:“Wena bungambathi ngani?”
We were already sprinkling it all over the room,
after she finished wearing her clothes, I hurl the
towel to cover his face.
Thando:“Look they all alone at the bus stop, you
just go first and I will follow you okay?” she gave me
a bone crushing hug.
Thembi:“I’m sorry you had to do this for me.”
I find myself wiping my tears too and peck her lips.
Thando:“You my sister, I’d move mountains for you
now go!”
I watch her run out of the house. One thing though I
love about this place that it’s not so busy and bustle
— everyone minds their business — you’d think it’s
some ghost town.
After she had left, I started searching for a lighter.
Tears started trickling and pouring, this moment
right here remind me of how cruel and brutal my
mother was killed, but the difference is that I’m face
to face with the devil whose deserving of this.
Khayalethu’s face flashed before me, I found it
weird that the only face I saw of him is when he was
buried between my thighs, eating me like his last
meal, but I think this is good cause if I were to see
the chilled him I might not have the courage to do
this.
God will forgive but I made a promise to my mother
— they take priority. I let the gun light leave my
grasp coming into contact with the liquid, it let out
a “fooom” sound. Taking slow backsteps outside I
hear the shattering of all things glass in a whoosh!
I covered myself with a hoodie immediately when I
see Nokulunga’s car from a distant and ran to the
Bus stop. Arriving there I’m immediately attacked
with hugs.
Thembi:“Oh God Thando you okay?”
I nod at her and then check the time from my
watch. We watch as the bus approach the stop,
both doors slam open. We step in.
Lihle:“Mama?”
Thando:“My Lilly.” she says nothing.
After purchasing our tickets we are allocated seats.
Thobeka:“Where are we going?” she asks after
we’ve settled at the backseat.
Thando:“Joburg.” I unstrap Lihle from my back and
make her seat on my thighs.
I pull the the blinds as the Sun’s rays penetrate my
eyes.
Lihle:“Mama what is JoJo?”
Everyone giggles.
Thembeka:“Just call it Jozi my love.”
Lihle:“Joziii.” she claps her hands and I kiss them
and watch her focus on the window as the bus
moves.
Thembi then looked at me with glossy and
glistening eyes. I squeeze her hand over Thobeka’s
thighs.
Thando:“It will be fine I promise you, we will get
through this.”
Thembi:"When I killed a man.” she mumbles
enough for the three of us cause Lihle was busy
writing gibberish on the window — talking to
herself.
Thando:“I’m the one who killed, you remember that
I burnt him?”
Thobeka:“We covered murder so it’s the same as
saying we did it.”
Thando:“We taking this to the grave. Remember
that.”
We held hands and giggled with tears flowing, with
both mine and Thembi’s head resting on Thobeka’s
broad shoulders.
Johannesburg what do you have in store for
us?INSERT 12
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
I stared at narrow, tall and humungous buildings
over the pellucid window. I’ve heard stories about
this place — mostly fascinating. I’ve heard of how
people come from nothing but when they arrive
here they become something, I’ve also heard
heart-breaking stories on how this place swallows
people, I’ve heard of mothers who lose their
children to the lavish and posh lifestyle that comes
with this place, the same as their husbands leaving
in searcher for greener pastures in this City of Gold
known as KwaNdongaziyaduma, only for them to
forget about home and all its peace and quietness
once they have seen ‘something better’ than what
they left home.
But as they say all good things come to an end, for
them they might have disregarded their wives and
children, forgetting what brought them here in the
first place. Back home we’ve witnessed the
heart-wrenching cries of these women who go in
search of their beloved after years and years of
turning their backs on them only to find out that the
man has not only moved on with another person,
but they’ve also gotten married and have a family.
When they get back, some of these wives come
back bruised from the beatings they got from these
husbands of theirs if they dared to question their
reasons for not coming back home, or sometimes
from these so called wives of their husbands if they
dared to utter the words ‘my husband’.
Embarrassed and shamed they decide to leave with
their little dignity still intact, they move on with
their lives, raise their children alone: become both
mother and father through the hardships of the
village life, only for these husbands to come back
sick from HIV worse AIDS, penniless and without
their family — yet they accepted with open arms
forgetting what they did.
So yes Johannesburg has all the bad and good, but
one thing I know is that it is the city of dreams.
I frown as we pass street vendors selling some
fruits only to get rejected, old and young men
crammed up into a corner in their dirty, torn and
smelly clothes, they themselves look like they
haven’t touched water in a long time — even the
streets are dirty from all the litter.
Thembi:“I thought poverty was foreign in this
place.”
She speaks behind me. I also thought so myself until
I saw this, I actually thank this old and rusty bus that
coughs up engine everywhere it goes and stops that
on the way it would breakdown during the night
otherwise I wouldn’t be witness to this, I honestly
wouldn’t have believed that this place that is
praised and sometimes worshipped looks like an old
abandoned city. I gurgle as nausea builds up against
the back of my throat, as we pass some area with a
foul smell.
The bus comes to a halt releasing the black smoke
from the engine. I watch as people reach for their
luggage talking in a funny and foreign language. I
know that here in South Africa we have eleven
official languages, but I only know English and
ulwimi lukamageba (IsiZulu) other than that to me
they all sound so Spanish if not Greek.
Lihle:“Yay! Mama is this…is this Jo…Jo?”
She looks at Thembeka hoping that she’ll remind
her of the name she used, I pull on her tiny nose
and help her zip up her jacket.
Thembi:“It’s called Jozi sthandwa sami.”
She nods her tiny head and claps her hands in
excitement before throwing her head against my
tiny breasts and chest.
Lihle:“I said that Mama.”
Thando:“You did baby, let Mommy strap you.”
I carry her on my back after wrapping a towel
around her. Thobeka and Thembi being the tall
ones they get the small and medium red suitcases
from the compartment while I take the two bags
containing our shoes and toiletries. Making sure we
left nothing behind, I’m the last to get off.
Thobeka:“I thought the place is hot since there are
factories in here.”
She says with cluttering teeth. The cold in here is
worse than that of July.
Thembeka:“But I don’t feel that.”
I hand each of them the bags whilst I carry the
medium suitcase over my head. Holding hands we
join the bustle and busy city.
I keep on telling Thobeka and Thembeka to hold on
tightly to each, as the city is too busy. We cannot
afford to lose each other, especially in such a
foreign and enormous place. But do you think they
listened? They too fascinated with good looking
buildings, pointing at them that I have to walk
behind them and encourage them to walk fast.
Stopping by Joubert street, the busiest of them all
before Ellof, Thembi runs to the trashcan and
throws up.
Thando:“Are you okay?”
I ask placing the suitcase down. She just ignores me
and continues throw up her entire external organs.
Thobeka:“I don’t think she's okay Sisi.” She says
with so much worry laced in her tone and face.
Thando:“I…”
I look around to see everyone minding his or her
own business, everyone is just so focused in getting
to their destination, that I have no doubt they won't
hesitate bite my head off if I dared try to stop them
to ask them for help.
I get Lihle off my back and ask Thembeka to hold
her while I go buy a bottle of water for her, not
forgetting those round ball like cakes made from
flour and yeast, then dipped in hot cooking oil for
them to be cooked. I barely know what they called,
but hey(!) people are buying them in large numbers
— I guess they nice.
Plus they haven’t eaten in a long while, this they'll
have to manage just till we find a place to sleep.
I hand Thembi the water bottle that is too
expensive when I scan the slip. Makes me wonder
what else isn't expensive here in Joburg?
Thando:“You good?” I ask her once she's finished
rinsing her mouth.
She nods and picks up her bag.
Thembi:“Must be the nausea, from the bad smell.”
I have to agree with her, this place is worse than
any bush turned into a dumping site.
Holding hands we join the line of few people. I no
longer bother reading the street names just so we
are home. I gentle tap the lady in a nurse uniform.
Thando:“Sawubona.”
She gives me a warm smile. At least she's not scary
like the rest.
“Hello,” she greets back.
Thando:“Liyaphi itekisi? (Where is the minibus
going?)”
“Jeppestown.” I want to ask what place is that but I
save myself the embarrassment.
Thando:“Imalini itekisi? (How much is the taxi
fare?)”
“Twelve fifty umuntu oyi one.”
I nod and reach for my small purse that was shoved
in my breast. I start counting the money with Lihle
disturbing me.
Thando:“Nana please stand still.”
Lihle:“I want chocolate.” She points at the lady
selling them.
Thando:“If you don’t stand still then…”
I didn’t even get to finish my sentence already my
money had been snatched off me.
Thobeka:“Hey!!”
We scream for the guy who keeps on running —we
go after him. We keep on shouting for people to
help but it was like our pleas were falling on deaf
ears.
Thando:“THOBEKA!”
I quickly pull her back to me in terror as a large bus
passes, closing the street for us, giving that thief a
chance to run with our last money!
“Thando?” I hear Thembi squeal behind me.
I practically roll my eyes as I try to catch my breath.
Thobeka:“Fuck! Now where will we find him? Kanti
babanjani abantu balapha eGoli? (How are people
in this city?)”
She says pissed kicking the air. I stare head where
the man was and wish to cry.
Thembi:“Nimtholile? (Did you catch him?)”
Thando:“Ungalokothe uqala usibuze loyombhedo.
Kube simtholile ngabe akekho lapha na? Ngabe
awumboni?(Don’t you dare ask us that bull. Had we
find him would he be right here before your very
eyes?)”
I hear her gasp. I guess she was not expecting that,
but I’m highly pissed go the last core because of
her.
Thembi:“What is wrong with you!” she raises her
voice.
Thando:“You are what is wrong with me!” I push
her off.
She almost falls but managed to balance herself and
return the gesture.
Thembi:“Will you stop being a bully and fucken
talk!”
Thando:“I’m the bully now?! You realise that was
our last money?”
Thembi:“So?” she says with so much attitude and
my hand is burning for her.
Thobeka:“Come on guys we can’t fight like this—”
“Shut up Thobeka!” we say simultaneously.
Thembi:“Let your sister speak, how is it my fault
that you were stupid ukukhipha imali
esidlangalaleni (to take out money out in the
open)? Awazi ukuthi yiseGoli la? Isikhathi sokudidiza
asikho? (Don't you know how Johannesburg is like?
Time for being stupid and slow is out of the
equation.)”
I slap the bitchiness off her. She returns it with
enthusiasm.
Thando:“Ukube awuzange ube isela ngabe sisane
khaya! Ngabe angigqolozeli ngathi ngineyimpendulo
ngayoyonkinto! (If only you weren’t a thief we still
would have a home. You wouldn’t be gawking at me
like I have answers to everything!)”
Thembi:“Why you blaming Thando huh?” she says
with years pricking whilst rubbing on her cheek,
that looks swollen.
Thando:“Ngisolebani Nomathemba? Whom do you
want me to blame?”
Thembi:“I-Stage.”
I literally laugh out loud wiping my tears.
Thando:“Ave ungidakelwa wena. Do you see me
being controlled by istage? Kahle Dade.”
It goes quiet with us breathing heavily I pull her to
my embrace. She blubbers.
Thando:“Awukami nokusibukisa Thembi. (Please
stop drawing attention for us.)”
Thembi:“I’m sorry.”
She sniffles pulling out off my embrace. I nod wiping
her tears.
Sitting on the pavement with us just watch the cars,
buildings and people I flinch as Lihle’s tiny hand is
on the cheek I forgot got injured.
Lihle:“Soli Mama.” I look at her glistening eyes.
I lightly bite on her tiny and slender yellow fingers,
and let the tears fall.
Thando:“It’s okay baby.”
Lihle:“Does it hurt?”
She asks still rubbing my cheek, this time I try to act
strong for her sake because I know just how much
she hate my tears.
Thando:“A little.” I indicate with my finger.
Lihle:“Why did Mama hit Noma?”
I look up at her whose has her head between her
thighs.
Thando:“She was just being disrespectful, so Mama
had to put her in line.”
Lihle:”Should I kiss it better?”
She pouts making my heart smelt in a good way. I
take advantage of her pose and be the one to kiss
her lips first, she kisses my cheek. The both of us
playful kiss each other’s cheeks but I win by hold
her hands.
Thembi:“Sokwenzani manjena? (What will we now
do?)”
I remove my lips off my baby's lips and fingers off
her tiny ears.
Thando:“Angazi. (I shrug.)”
Never in my life have I felt so powerless and out of
plans, but I get off the ground dusting myself up.
Thando:“Icebo lizozakha. (A plan will pop up.)”
No one says anything as everyone takes their bag,
as we journey around the now extremely hot city.
***
I kept on scratching my skin as it felt itchy while we
were sitting on some concrete rocks that were in
forms of benches if they were wooden, were too
exposed in the sun and my skin was turning
reddish-pink everywhere I kept on scratching.
Thobeka:“We can’t just sit here and stare at the
Vodacom tower.”
I've been quiet and just staring at my babies as they
chase each other.
Thobeka:“Thembi?”
Thembi:“I am thinking Thobeka!”
Thobeka:“Kodwa awusho lutho.”
Thembi:“Ngizoshonjani with you breathing down
my neck? Nawe ankezwa uchamuka nokuthile, all I
hear is you telling us we can’t just sit, keep quite,
blah, blah, blah.”
She rolls her eyes and I want to laugh at their sister
bickering.
Thobeka:“Well…people get paid ngofourth night
right?”
The both of us turn to look at her.
Thobeka:“And people want to be beautiful, right?”
Thando:“Your point being Thobeka?”
Thobeka:“That you can—”
Thando:“Thobeka you understand we need money?
As in money for food and transport, not transport
that will leave us in the middle of the road but close
to a place of sleep?”
Thobeka:“That I know. Hence I suggest you can
braid people’s hair.”
Thembi:“Ummm, there’s no corner we didn’t turn
that has no hairdresser.”
Thobeka:“But Thando stands out…”
To say I’m flattered is understatement, I am
honoured to hear my sister thinks of me this way,
so I might just do this for.
I closed my eyes and said a short prayer by heart as
I opened up the medium suitcase.
Thobeka:“Wenzani Thando?”
Thando:“Even ten rand means something.”
Thembi:“Uqondukuthini? (Meaning?)”
Thando:“Ukudla. (Food?)”
Thembeka:“Huh?”
Oh my food killer sister. I kiss the top of her head.
I take out all our brand new clothes, the ones Khaya
bought for us and some that look in shape and in
colour. Helping me lay them on the floor on top of
what used to be Lihle’s blanket. I call for her.
Lihle:“Mommy?”
Thando:“Mama needs a favour from you.”
Lihle:“Okay.”
Thando:“If you promise to be good. I promise to
buy you that chocolate.”
Her face beams in excitement. I pull her to the rock
and start combing her baby soft hair, and start
braiding it.
“How much is the dress?” A petite lady asks holding
my dress, that I so loved with my all.
Thando:“Twenty rand darling.”
I know if I were to increase the money that means
we won’t be getting nothing, so one has to sacrifice
something to achieve something greater, after all
ukukhala akusizi.
***
Tomorrow is another day. That’s what I said to
myself when I got only thirty rands from the clothes
I sold for today.
It felt like I was wasting my time when I braided
Hlehle because no one stopped to allow me to work
my magic on their hair, they only complemented
and I felt like yelling and telling them I need no
compliments but money, but one needs to humble
herself if you need to survive, and one thing I know
my baby can never be a waste.
Time passed with us selling in the long queues only
to be chased, called criminals who think they smart
whenever we called for their attention. We
watched as people rush to catch their taxi home.
Thembeka:“How I wish we had a warm bed to sleep
into.”
She sweetly said resting her head against Thembi’s
shoulder. I let out a sigh, kicking myself that I
didn’t try hard enough to at least get them to a taxi,
at least it would keep the warm for the small
journey to anywhere, but they needed food so one
thing had to be compromised.
Thando:“Here’s your food.”
I said handing four of them a box of hot fried chips
and fresh bread.
They are in silence while I kept on blinking the sleep
away.
Thembi:“Where will we sleep.”
I forced myself to open my eyes and looked at them
eat like their life depended on it.
Once they were done we began our journey to a
quieter place, that looked safe according to my
observation.
Thembeka:“Sisi I can’t. I’m tired.”
She said breathing heavily on already stopping.
Lihle:“Mama I'm scared.”
Thobeka:“Thando where will we sleep?”
Thando:“Here.”
“WHAT??” They looked at me with their eyes
already popped.
Thando:“We have no choice. It’s only for today man
guys.”
I instruct Thembi to fetch the huge card boxes
which I use as our bed. I hear mumbles from
Thobeka and Thembeka.
Thando:“Please just understand guys, this one thing
I could offer, if I had money I long would’ve booked
a motel for you. So stop being ungrateful little brats
and be grateful you had a meal!”
I click my tongue and cover them up with a duvet
that Khaya bought.
Thando:“I didn’t eat since morning yet you don’t
hear me utter a word.”
I sit on the floor with my jacket covering me, I lean
against the roller door of whatever shop it is and let
the tears flow.
Thembi:“I’m sorry.” She says snuggling closer to me,
testing her big head on my tiny shoulder.
But I don't complain so long as she's comfortable.
***
I hear Thembi mumble in her sleep, she keeps on
apologizing and crying. I try waking her up but she
doesn’t respond.
Thanks to Thobeka’s bold voice that Thembi
screamed whilst clinging on to me for dear life, even
Lihle was now awake cause of this.
Thando:“Shhh, he’s not going to hurt you.”
I tell her as she wails in my arms. Her sobs now turn
into piercing screams.
Thando:“Thembi what's wrong?! Did he touch
you?”
She keeps on nodding no whilst crying about her
tummy being too painful.
Thobeka:“She’s bleeding MaMhlongo.”
That catches my attenting I remove the plastic bags
off her and indeed she's bleeding.
Thando:“Uhm are you on your period?”
Thembi:“It’s been long…”
She manages to say in the midst of the pain.
Annoying whistles from a group of guys causes me
to rush to them.
Thando:“Please help…my sister is having a
miscarriage…we need the hospital.”
Now the pain feels like mine. Like I’m the one losing
the baby.
“What’s your name sweetheart?” some guy is a
beret says holding my arm whilst caressing my
cheek.
My eyes roam around his friend who keeps on
circling us; checking me out.
Thando:“Thando. The name is Thandolwethu.”
“Oh a beautiful name for a beautiful girl. You said
you need what? A hospital?” I nod with tears
descending. “If I show you will you do me a favour?”
Thando:“What’s that?” I say yanking his hand off
my face.
He indicates with his finger that I should look down,
following it I am met by his small and dirty sharp
penis. Saliva fills me up. And I cough from shock.
“You scratch my back I do yours…”
Thando:“What do you think you doing? Leave my
baby!”
I rush to some fatty guy whose holding Lihle by her
face, she keeps on crying for me.
Thando:“Let her go!”
Thobeka:“No let me go you bastard!!”
I turn to find two guys trying to put her down.
Thembeka is also trying to fight off another one
who has a knife pointed at her. Thembi screams in
agony also.
“So what do you say sweetheart?” I hear his
stinking breath say behind me.
Next thing I know we fighting over him taking off
my panties, stretching out my hand to my jacket I
reach for the shard of glass from the bottle I once
broke when Khaya took us to his uncle’s house. I
thank my gods that I hard it today, and I use it to
slice the guy’s face.
Screaming in agony his friends rush to him. My
sisters run to me.
“You bitch!” I hear one guy scream grabbing
Thobeka by her locks.
It's a fight for survival. I use the bottle to slit
whomever it lands upon. Thembeka keeps on
kicking their close to nothing manhood, while
Thobeka dishes out slaps and punches on their
backs.
We are saved by a car stopping by.
***
Thando:“Where are you taking us?”
I ask the Nigerian guy whom offered to drop us at
the hospital, but this doesn’t look like a hospital.
I almost cringe when his hand is placed on my thigh,
while he shifts his blazer to the side revealing his
metal machine(gun). I cannot afford to scare my
sisters, they already traumatized by moments ago’s
events.
“There can never be nothing for mahala
arábìrnin(sister).”
Thando:“You said you'll help. Where are we? This is
no hospital.”
I say hearing my heart pound as I scan my
surroundings.
“Óò my dear, you my hospital.”
He says roughly grabbing my thighs exposing my
mustard panties. I scream for them to run.
Thobeka:“Thando no! We can’t leave you!”
Thando:“Just voesek man Thobeka! Get out!”
The man is just strong compared to my size, but I
don’t stop. I have him kill me than leave a scar
that won’t heal. I already way too many scars to last
me a life time.
“Come on! Open your bloody legs!” I cry for my
mother when he smacks my thighs, pinching them
under.
Still I fight. And when my hands land on the gun I
don’t think twice…for my sanity and sisters….I
rather be labelled a MURDER.
I pull the trigger. His heavy body I push it back
before he makes me lose my remains power.
He groans and I breath out. Jumping out the car
with the gun which I throw away, I limp to take out
my unconscious sister.
The both of us fall as we try to step further away
from the car.
Lihle:“Mama!”
She runs to my arms I hold on tighly to her. Sniffing
her sweaty scent. Thobeka and Thembeka run to us
with an old woman.
“Come with me.”
I am sceptical but my conscious tells me she’s
harmless. Thobeka handles Thembi while I take the
bags with the help of Thembeka.
“You sleep here. But make sure you out before the
clock strikes five.”
The old lady says leading us to the toilets of Engine
garage. They look abandoned, but time for
complaining is no use. I just need my sleep.
Perhaps tomorrow I’ll have a better plan so I can get
us a safer place.INSERT 13
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
A year it has been with us living in the streets, a
difficult year it has been. We’ve had to fight to
survive, nothing we achieved without sitting and
folding hands, waiting for the good things to come
to us.
For food we’ve had to fight, for a place of sleeping
we’ve had to fight, even a toilet we've had to fight,
all things you can imagine that people receive
comfortable at comfort of their homes, including us
when we once upon a time had them had to be
fought for.
Everyday had been a struggle, we had to be
street-smart if we wanted to survive this huge city
— after all it's a jungle out here. It’s every man for
himself. But one fight I think we’ve fought way
harder was being prey to predators.
If you think those guys were worse? Then you don't
know the pain of having to choose from being
beaten or partaking in forced sexual intercourse.
We've had to heal each other's wounds when all of
us received those heinous beatings, ones that
would last for a weeks sometimes even a month
before we could move forward.
Sometimes fearing for our lives and safety we
would find refugee at the police stations, that was
my first time seeing corruption happening before
my very eyes, policemen would sometimes be paid
to release us. We have been coerced into selling
drugs of which we did once and it went wrong,
there we were happy because sleeping in a jail cell
was far much better than being pry to these men,
although mosquitoes had a field day with us there,
not to mention the smelly one ply blankets reeking
of shit(urine) which we had to share, we were
crammed in a cell close to a size of a matchbox and
boy was the smelly armpits the worse punishment.
But with time we got used to the life that people
used to hide and not reveal to us when they spoke
of Joburg. Funny how I thought this place was made
of Gold until we learnt about it in school.
Thembi on the other side has grown distant, ever
since that incident of that guy I shot from trying to
force himself on me while he promised to take us to
the hospital, only for us to sleep on the toilets then
the next day we woke up to take her to the clinic,
then my suspicions got confirmed(she had
miscarriage) she’s changed. It's like she is in one
dark hole that she wishes to not crawl out from, but
she's not that bad just that she has her days which
makes it difficult for our business to progress cause
she'll answer our customers anyhow she sees fit,
that when I sometimes see that today she won't be
good for business I prefer her staying home.
Yes we now have a fruit and vegetable table that
which we use to get by. It wasn't easy to get to this
point, I mean Bree Street is the busiest: competition
is tough. Some days we do get lucky and on some
we end up cooking and eating the same veggies
cause it's not everyday where people purchase
these stuff, not when at Metro there’s varieties of
people selling the same thing inside, don't get me
started on the braiding business which we survive
on the money if the other one does not meet our
needs. There's infrastructures for these type of
work: there’s supermarkets for the fruits and salons
for the hair, so it's a tough world out here.
You probably wondering if we can make much
money why haven't we left? For starters we can’t
leave our business, as unsafe an unkind this place
has been, and mostly where will we go because we
know no place besides Joburg? In Berea we live for
free without having to worry about rent, so there's
really no getting out of this one.
Like today unlike most days we decided to sell
together, there'll be times where the three of them
would go out selling, while I remain on the table
cause Lihle is not one you can walk with, while at
times Thembi is the one that opens the table. But I
always make sure they dare don't go to the side of
Hillbrow cause that's where the guy whom nearly
ripped me off my virginity operates, I've also heard
he's on the lookout for me since he woke up from
the hospital, how I know that's a tale for another
day.
I was seated not too far away from the table cause
one cannot afford to feed people hair whilst
braiding a client, when Thembi came up to me with
a smile — I guess today she's in a better mood.
Thembi:“Usisi uthi she wants a watermelon.” She
points at the lady viewing and scanning what is on
the table, then tucks the strands of her wayward
weave at the back of her ear.
Thando:“Oh.”
I tell the lady whom I was busy with that I'll get back
to them. Reaching for the sack containing the fresh
watermelons under the table I slice it for her. While
Thembi serves the petite lady what is due to her,
Thobeka works on packaging the tomatoes.
When I turn I’m met by her doll.
Thando:“Hlehle?”
I search for her on all tables, even the lady I was
braiding is not in sight.
Thembi:“Did you find her?” she asks already hot on
my tracks.
I keep on asking my fellow colleagues on whether or
not they have see her, but none have seen even her
silhouette. Picking up the toy I scan the entire busy
street.
Thembeka:“Do you think the lady you were busy
with might be responsible?”
I stare at her. Can she for once come up with
solutions instead of stress factors.
Thando:“This is all your fault!” I yell at them.
“Excuse me?” they sing.
Thando:“Don’t you dare look at me like that! Don't
you dare nigipequlele amehlo like they'll give me
solutions!
Thobeka:“Kodwa Thando awukwazi ukusolathina
ngobudedengu bakho. (But Thando you can't
honestly blame us for your carelessness either.)”
I stop on my tracks on the street as the three of
them follow me.
Thando:“Ubudedengu bami? What about your
carelessness? Was Lihle my sole responsibility?!”
Thobeka:“Kodwa Thando—”
Thando:“Kodwa Thando yani?! Angithi benilokhu
nigigqolozela instead of looking after the child.
Seningibonile ukuthi angiyinakile ingane nenzani
kenina? (Upon seeing that I wasn't watching the
child what did you guys do?)”
Thembi:“Thando fighting and yelling at them won't
help! The important thing here is for us to find
Hlehle lokhu okunye sobuye sikubone.”
Thando:“Cha Nomathemba! Ukuthetha kwami
kuzobafundisela ingelinye ilanga. Uchuphizani
kewena huh? (My yelling will make them remind
them not to every repeat this mistake ever! And
why are you crying?)” I point at a sniffling
Thembeka.
I get closer she hides herself behind her sister
ongifuthela amakhala.
Thobeka:“Ingane kayikho! (The child is missing)”
Thando:“Sengiyakubona uzwiza amandla angithi?
(You've suddenly grown tough am I correct?)” I
nudge her forehead off which I know she hates, but
I couldn’t careless on what she dislikes, they are
very much responsible for her disappearance.
Thobeka:“Don’t nudge me Thandolwethu!”
Thando:“Or what Thobeka Mhlongo?!” I speak in
her face standing on my toes.
I keep on kicking and screaming when Thembi pulls
me away from her.
Thando:“Let me go Thembi!”
Thembi:“Asambe socinga ingane ka Ma
ngiyakucela? (Let's just go and look for our mother's
daughter.)”
Thando:“Sizoqala laphi? Do you see how big this
place is?”
I point at the moving cars and people, you'd swear
it were month end but Johannesburg is forever busy
everyday.
Thembi:“Angazi kodwa sizomthola. (I don’t know
but we will find her.)”
I keep on pacing around as in my mind I’m trying to
figure out where could she be.
Thembi:“Thando?”
Thando:“I made a promise to Mama Thembi, I
swore, I vowed that I’ll protect you guys with my
life…”
Thembi:“I know Siswami, I was there angithi?” she
says wiping my tears.
Thobeka:“Bekungagcona ukuba ubesemhlane
wakhe, ngabe ayikho lento! (It would’ve been
better had she carried her on her back.)”
Thando:“Wena sqeqe ubugankwenzi ngani mubona
ngathi bekuzosiza huh? Unlomokhulu izenzo
kazikho, nx. (And why didn't you do it if it was going
to help Smarty?)”
Thembi:“Shut up Thobeka!”
Thobeka:“Iqiniso njena? (But it's the honest truth?)”
Thembi:“Iqiniso likaba? Lakho? Bovala
umlomowakho megekho into ephudile
uzoyikhuluma ngawo. (Whose truth? Yours? Learn
to shut your mouth if you won’t have anything
positive to say with it.)”
I take in breaths and stare as everyone is going
about their business.
Thando:“Thembeka I’m sorry.” I say pulling her
sensitive self to my embrace.
Even Hlehle is far much stronger than her when it
comes to emotions, she's forever the cry, the
smallest things tick her off to release tears.
Thembeka:“You’ll find her right?” I nod on top of
her head before planting a kiss.
Thando:“I will. Thembi just pack everything and go
home.”
I walk away from them, silently wiping my tears I
hug my waist like I were comforting myself.
Thando:“Crying will not help Thando. Tears won't
bring back your baby Olwethu” I say it loud,
“usufunani keThembi?”
Thembi:“I’m also coming with.”
Thando:“What will you do? What can you possible
do?” I say irked.
Thembi:“She’s my sister too Thando!”
I stare at her for the longest. Thobeka might be a
bull amongst us, but she has her own level of
stubborn which can't be matched.
Thando:“Hambe khaya Nomathemba Mhlongo. (Go
home.)”
***
NOMATHEMBA/THEMBI'S POV
I watched as Thando scream kept on screaming for
Lihle, stopping every person she came across asking
them whether or not they have seen her.
It really breaks my heart to see her like this, it
completely shatters it. Lihle is like the missing organ
in her body of which I don't know which is, she is
everybody's life but to Thando it's different: she's
her child.
Thembi:“Thando.” I say walking behind her, I know
she might hate this, it might tick her off but packing
stuff is doing nothing, this is my baby sis I’m talking
about.
I just cannot stop my wild imagination and take a
guess on what might be done to her, we might have
escape this but it doesn't mean we on the clear yet,
for Pete's sake she just a little girl.
Thando:“Thembi ngithe go pack and look after the
others, ufunani lapha?!”
Thembi:“I want to help.”
She stops and glares at me.
Thando:“Help with what?”
Thembi:“She’s my sister too Thando!” she chuckles
scratching her forehead.
Thando:“Ngicela ungangiciki Thembi! Go and be
with the others okay?!” she points at the direction
we came from.
Thembi:“Uzoqalangaphi umcinge?”
Thando:“That’s for me to worry,” she paces.
“Angazi okay? Eqinisweu angazi weNomathemba
kodwa engakusho ukuthi you must go back—”
Thembi:“Ngekengikwazi Thando.” I keep on shaking
my head as I remember the pain I want through.
I might have not known her or him but I’ll always
wonder what she would've been like, in as much as
I didn't know who was responsible for it.
Thando:“Ngicela ungiphe umzuzu,” she indicates
with her finger that I should keep quiet. “What I
won't allow is for us to leave the children alone,
sazingani ukuthi the person who took her won't
come back for them, one of us has to keep the
others safe from harm.”
That makes perfect sense. I watch the tears escape
her eyes surrounded by dark circles from barely
having any sleep. Am I weird to wish to hear how
she sobs? Njabulo might have been abusive to all of
us, but the one whom used to receive more
beatings was her, we've had to cover our ears to
block out their crazy — since then I've never heard
her sob loudly.
Thando:“Ngeke ngilale ngazi ingane kaMawami
eyincanyane iyodwa, but go! Hamba Thembi!! (I
won't sleep until I find my mother's child.)”
She screams that the pedestrians looking at us, I
bite on my quivering lip and look at her.
Thembi:“THANDOLWETHU!!!” I scream in terror of
what was about to unfold before my very eyes.
Rushing to her I hold her before she could even fall.
People have surrounded us, some asking whether is
she hurt? And other's request that an ambulance be
called.
You know I don’t get some people's mentality, like a
person is injured and they see it fit to take pictures.
People of Johannesburg will surprise you.
Thando:“Ningibukani nina? Is this your first time
coming across a person in an accident.”
I watch her grab the poor man who seems miles
away by the collar of his expensive blazer jacket
with tears flowing.
Thando:“You take me to my sister!” she demands
already hitting the poor guy's baldy head.
I end up feeling sorry for him cause Thando has a
painful hand, as tiny as she is. Who am I to dispute
with the saying that dynamites come in small
packages.
Thembi:“Can you stand?” I ask help her get off the
pavemented road.
She nods while I help her limping self to the silver
grey Rolls Royce. I keep on apologizing she the
people she keeps on insulting even when we enter
the car.
The car smells all manly and powerful, I feel dirty
that I keep on inhaling my sweaty armpits, I’d
actually bath in the man’s cologne the way it
heavenly smells, I feel intimidated even by the
interior, the chairs are pure leather —white to be
more specific.
Thando:“Ayibo umeleni?!”
She brings me back to Earth by blowing the horn
violently which she did not even ask for permission.
I want to tell her to stop but when angry there's no
tell what this sister of mine can do. It's like she has a
missing screw in the head.
Poor guy get's in the car and ignites the engine.
Thando:“I hope she’s around somewhere.” She says
wiping her tears looking right outside the window
as the car swerves around, avoiding the large traffic
congestion.
Thando:“Stop.” She tells the guy. “Can you hear
that Thembi?”
Thembi:“Hear what Thando manje? We in the
middle of the road.”
I watch the cars hoot passing is, those that have
managed to pass the driver's swear at us. The guy
behind the wheel it's like he is in his own world, he's
completely mindless to his surroundings.
Thando:“She’s crying.” She mumbles.
Thembi:“Whose crying Thando? Is it Hlehle?”
Thando:“Can’t you hear that piercing cry? That
pleading cry for help? She begged Thembi?” she is
now also crying.
Thembi:“Thando ukhuluma ngobani?”
Thando:“She begged Thembi! She pleaded and I
couldn’t help.”
I don't know what to make of this, is she having a
mental breakdown or what?
The drive is short. I look right outside as the man
parks outside the Netcare.
Thando:“Hey! I said take me to my sister is this her?
What am I doing in a hospital?” she screams at the
guy who swaggers to the front where there are
nurses outside.
Now I’m even more confused, it's like she wasn’t
the person who spoke weirdly minutes ago.
You should’ve seen Thando jump right out the
window, the nurses, the man and I all watched in
awe as to what has occurred. She charged to them,
I wanted to laugh at the drama before me but that
was substituted with a frown.
°
°
°
Filling her information I kept on pacing with the
man just staring at his watch, you could tell he
wanted to leave but what was stopping him? That I
cannot tell you. I wanted to talk but he just was too
intimidating, ngingabuya ngimqalephi?
The Doctor came and updated us that she was just
too dehydrated and that they’ve put her on a drip.
He escorted us to her ward.
I literally ran to her and caressed her hand. The man
just stared at her for the longest which was rather
weirdos, I ended up feeling uncomfortable on her
behalf.
He really was a fine looking MARRIED man, he had
beautiful big round bright eyes, his skin so smooth
and dripping in melanin, won’t mention those
muscles and biceps under that suit that hugged him
like second skin. Whomever the designer is knows
their stuff.
Thembi:“I…” I sawllow as he looked up me his eyes
now bloodshot, like he killed somebody and the
blood landed on them. Is it even possible for that to
even happen?
He then did the weirdest thing by walking away.
Leaving me with my mouth dropped I picked it up
and ran after him.
Thembi:“The bill? I mean…” I stood inches apart
from him.
“Just add it on me,” his voice so chilled, African and
very manly.
Thembi:“Oh, name?”
“Mbatha. I’ll see you,” he caressed my arm and
then walked out.
I felt all cold as the air from the falling Sun hit me. I
looked at the clock on the wall. I ran out.
Thembi:“Excuse me Sir!” I call the man again as he
opens the door to his car.
He lets out an exasperated sigh. No maybe I should
leave him. But I have no choice, I have no money to
go back.
Thembi:“Can I get a lift back…you can drop me off
where you found us.”
He nods and opens the door for me. What a
gentleman. I'm tempted to touch the interior but I
stop myself and look ahead.
°
°
°
°
Arriving home I find them making tea and bread. I
close the stubborn wooden door, before covering
the broken part with another board of wood.
Thobeka:“Did you find her? Where is Thando?” she
immediately attacks me with questions.
Thembeka:“Where is Thando, Thembi?” she looks
behind as if she'll emerge through the door.
I sit on the bed that creaked from the rusty and old
springs and sigh.
Thembi:“Thando has been admitted.” I hear them
gasp.
Thobeka:“What? Is she fine? What happened?”
One would swear she wasn't fighting with Thando
hours ago.
Thembi:“She’s fine.”
Thembeka:“But…but…” she already has tears
flowing. “What about Hlehle?”
I just shrug…INSERT 14
*
*
*
*
*
Pulling the high-chair for him, she got started on
making him a sandwich cause she sure as hell know
how he hates leftovers and of course greens, he
might be health cautions but he wouldn't survive
eating green salads almost every day which is
something she's so obsessed about.
“Here’s juice,” she said placing it before him.
He gave her the “are you being for real look” while
pushing the glass forward causing her to giggle
softly.
“I’m just teasing.”
“Don't you have something stronger?” He asked
sitting comfortably on the chair.
“Stronger like what Mr Mbatha? If you think I’ll
offer you alcohol in the middle of the night then
forget it,” she pulled a chair beside him. “I won’t do
that sort of thing.”
“Please,” he pulled a face.
She choose to ignore the look that made her drop
her panties when she was no more (Khanyi), only
for him to treat her like a booty call the following
day. Cleaning the small cuts in his hands she
covered them with a plaster.
“Eat up Mister, the pills will not kick in this time
with just an empty stomach.”
She pushed the plate of ham and cheese sandwich
towards him and poured him a cup of chamomile
tea, he stared at it sceptical.
“What?”
“Zan you honestly think I’ll drink this ugly thing,” he
said taking huge bite of the sandwich.
“Who said it’s ugly?”
“I rather have that coffee.”
She stared at him for the longest. “Then you make it
yourself.”
“You offered to make me food MaNkosi.”
“Manje?” she held in laughter.
“So whatever I want I shall get.”
“Am I your wife to cater to your needs?” she bat her
lashes leaning forward for a kiss of which she got.
The term “wife” hit a nerve. Pulling her closer to
him, he locked her creamy and thick thighs with his
legs ones which he rubbed on before his hands
roamed behind her back, massaged her clavicle;
kissing it and then he caressed her cheeks.
“I need coffee.” He spoke inside her mouth which
sent hot sensations into the pit of her stomach.
“Say please.”
“Never.”
She let out a gasp as the man headed to the dinning
hall leaving her to pick up her appalled.
Placing the coffee mug against the hard glass table,
he looked deep in thought that he did not hear her
when she called for his attention.
“You know,” he began, “ever since she died I never
had this kind of nightmare, it was always the others
that aren’t of no importance, but today…”
He shook his head sipping on his hot drink drifting
further and further into the nightmare.
“That’s because you’ve been blocking them, you’ve
been taking pills to stop yourself from feeling
everything and that’s not good. It hinders your
healing—”
“Are you a qualified Doctor?” he asked with a hint
of annoyance laced his thick, deep and manly voice.
“No I’m not but taking a huge dosage could kill you,
when last did you take your prescribe medication?”
she attempted go hold his hands but he quickly
pulled his off the table.
“Zanele I don’t need those things okay?...this was
just a phase, it will pass.” He sounded sure.
“And what if it doesn't? You just hurt yourself not
so long ago.”
“I am not discussing this with you Jessica!” he
roughly pushed the chair backwards only for it to
land on the tiled floor hard.
“What about your food?!” she screamed watching
him climbed the rail-less stairs.
“Throw it away if you like,” he dismissively said.
She was left cussing, banging her fists against the
dinner table in anger.
Throwing away the food in the bin like he said she
also spilled the coffee that looked untouched onto
the sink, which left her wonder just was he drinking
if the coffee was at same level when she poured it
for him. Rising the dishes and making sure all doors
all locked she then retired to her bedroom, feeling
pissed and disrespected.
Heading back to their bathroom she coughed from
the smell of burning nicotine. He was sitting on the
edge of the bed smoking.
As wealthy as he is he never forgot his love for
Craven A, many change when they get money that
they suddenly want to keep up with the times of
the prosperous by smoking cigars, not that he
doesn't do them but Craven A has always given him
that cooling and calming effect, especially when
stressed. He had a penchant for it.
“Couldn’t you at least smoke outside or perhaps the
bathroom? This place sure as hell smells like a
chimney.”
“Usayangiqala Jessica.”
“What about you disrespecting my room?” with
that said he said nothing. She dusted her pillows of
any dirty, bed bugs and mosquitoes before fixing
them back on her place of sleep.
“Well there’s a reason why the windows are
opened.”
He puffed out the smoke of cigarette.
“Mbatha I don’t appreciate your turning my room
into a factory that produces tobacco.”
“It’s planted Mana,” he chuckled puffing in some
smoke before blowing out more towards her.
“Mcm,” she tried to slap the smoke off her face,
“will you stop it?”
“Since when do you have a problem with my
smoking?”
He walked to the bathroom and threw the butt on
the small bin, before rinsing his mouth with a
mouthwash, and then dumped two sleeping tablets
into the very mouth.
He found the light already being switched off. He
snuggled closer to her as soon as he got
undercovers and caressed her hip before running
his finger over the string of her panties.
“Sesiyalwa vese? (We already fighting?)” he kept on
lowering it before pulling it back to her waistline.
He knew well that if she wore something
underneath that meant no receiving of the cookie
tonight for him to rummage.
“I have a long day Muzi.”
“Ngizoshesha Nele.” He said already planting
seductive, hot yet so erotic and moist kisses against
her neck, going down to her back, the shoulders
before pinching her tits.
“Muzi,” she let out an incoherent moan.
“Mhm? I’ll be quick Jessica.” He lascivious said.
“I'm tired.” She let out breath.
He didn’t protest nor put up a fight like most times
— he just stared at the ceiling.
“No that I don’t want too, I refuse to sleep you
when you like this.” She explains.
“When I’m like what?”
“Your emotions…are a wreck: they all over the
place, I’m still recovering from yesterday’s hard and
rough intercourse. It still hurts.”
He didn’t reply but instead his mind drifted off to
the girls he saw at the hospital — then Khanyi.
***
The doorbell went off when she just finished plating
his food.
Just when she was about to attend to the door right
after putting down the kettle of fresh steaming
black coffee he already let himself in. His intense
wood cologne lingered against the for corners of
the house.
“Jess?”
She looked up at him with a smile, wiping her hands
with the dishcloth.
“How are you Bheki?”
“I’m doing great as you can see,” they met halfway
and shared a brief hug, “and how are you?”
“I’m fine. Coffee?” she raised up the kettle.
“I’m good, I actually came to see the man of the
house. Ingabe ukhona?” his eyes were already
darting around.
“He locked himself in the study.” Just then her
phone went off indicating that she should be on her
way out. “Eish, I wish to stay but duty calls. Mind
taking this to him?”
She said already handing him the tray of toasted
bread with beacon, beans, eggs, with a bit of salad
on the side and the coffee not forgetting his
medication.
“Byeee!” she screamed grabbing her handbag and
iMac bag already running towards the door that
leads to the garage.
Bhekumuzi was left smiling on his own and shaking
his head. Placing his tablet that he always caries
around wherever he went on the kitchen island, he
headed to the study where the man he wanted to
see was.
He didn’t have to knock twice before he was told to
enter.
“Mfo?” he said closing the door with his foot.
“Bafo,” he said stopping whatever he was doing on
his notepad, before shoving the graphite pencil
behind his ear.
Leaning back on the chair he watched as his cousin
placed the tray of breakfast before him.
“It’s still hot,” he say taking tiny sips off the coffee.
“Ngiyacabanga that was meant for me.” He smiles
trailing his finger against his lips.
“Uqinisekile?” he raised his brow, “ngoba nkubona
ucwila eyinkambi zikaFaro.”
He placed the mug next to the tray and watched
him gobbled the breakfast.
“One would swear you haven't eat for days from
the way you eating.”
He stopped to stare at him for sometime. “So you
going to pretend like nothing is going on?”
“Is there something going on?”
He groans rolling his eyes, “I know Jess called you.”
“Really?” he asks with a brow raised sounding
chilled.
“Ufunani Bhekumuzi?” He bitterly wipes both his
mouth and hands with the napkin.
“Jess is worried about you.”
“Well I’m breathing as you can see.”
“What’s really going on Muzi?”
Muzi exhales sharply getting off the office-chair to
lean against the window frame and stare at the
outside world. Westcliff is really beautiful in the
morning.
“Yesterday I travelled to Phiri after work.”
“Why would you do that?” he stared at his back.
He shrugs. “Yesterday was the day I met her for the
first time, I just couldn't stop thinking about her
that I left a meeting still pending.”
“Mqondisi did tell me about that, I actually was
suppose to see you yesterday but I had a dinner
meeting to attend too.”
“So after I left the place I was on my way to what
used to be our home, only to meet her in the flesh.”
“Huh? What? Khanyisile is dead.”
“She’s not dead Bhekumuzi.” He turned to look at
him.
The man paced around the study try to make sense
of what his younger brother just revealed.
“Nqabayomuzi Mbatha, Khanyisile died, she was
shot.”
“Yeah she was, but ngikhuluma nawe I saw her
yesterday, there was even a girl beside her who had
her few features. I saw Khanyisile.”
The man unbuttoned his blazer jacket before
standing before his brother, cupping his face he
watched his tears roll down.
“Nqaba when last did you take pills?”
“Not you too Bhekumuzi,” he huffs yanking his
hands off him.
“Not me too njani Nqaba when you seeing izinto
eyingekho?”
“Come on Bhekumuzi you know what they do to
me!” he imbibed his whiskey from the bottle, “I
didn’t see stars. I saw Khanyisile!”
“Kephi ke? It’s been a year since she’s passed.”
“You right,” he said wiping the tears with the back
of his hand, “I’m being crazy,” he titters, “I'm seeing
my own things, but…”
He shows him the rough sketch of the girl with her
eyes closed.
“Explain this though.”
“Uthi umbonephi kambe?”
“CBD, I took her to Netcare Rosebank Hospital after
she collapsed.”
Bhekumuzi stared at the rough sketch of the girl
with her eyes shut, sure the shape of the face,
mouth including nose were exactly like hers but it
wasn’t enough to convince him.
“The only difference is that she is light in
complexion, too petite that I’m not surprised that
she collapsed from dehydration, and she's short.”
Bhekumuzi heaves out a sigh throwing the notepad
against the burnt umber desk.
“So what are you thinking?”
“I’ll have to see her tomorrow.”
“And say what exactly?”
“Angazi, perhaps question her about a few things.
Nawe uyazi her parents weren’t her actually parents
njengoba besicabanga.”
Muzi shrugs as gazes at the sketch which he
immediately sketched right after dropping the girl's
sister. He couldn’t sleep without sketching her face,
so many questions were flooding him and only the
girl could provide him with the answers.
***
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
A week has passed with Uche haven’t done
anything stupid. Yes what he did was probably more
than the word stupid: it was disgusting. Who
kidnaps a child and hopes that things will work in
his favour?
But that doesn’t mean I’m out of the woods as yet,
he has his men following me twenty-four-seven,
stupid if you ask me cause he is wasting money to
have people on my tail, but if imali iningi
emakhukhwini kanti futhi isiyamhlula then
angingene ndawo. I guess he really wants me to be
in his kind of business but forgot to be a gentleman
about it, yes he had to ask me first if I wanted in or
not — but it’s not like I'll agree ekuyiqwayiseni.
Lately I’ve not been feeling well. I’ve been having
weird dreams that always leave me drained both
mentally and physically. In these dreams of mine I
am always fighting to free this woman, one thing
though I know that she’s no more but why I feel
obligated to fight for her? That I don’t know. It’s like
I am fighting her death but just can’t make sense
why would I fight for something that has already
happened, worse I see a little girl in that dream…it
just makes no sense.
And like today I am tired that I ended up working
half day. I’d find myself trying to connect the dots
to these dreams till I suffer a migraine. I thought
perhaps it has to do with my falling but I know it has
got nothing to do with it.
After dropping off my stock where I normally have it
kept, I walked all the way to KFC to buy my sisters
the family meal. Today was Thembeka’s birthday
and I couldn’t have Thembi cook idili likamkhipheni,
not when she’s been the one whose had to cook for
all of us cause of this occuring migraines and still
look after them. Yes I saw it best to give them time
off from selling, not after what happened with Lihle.
We couldn’t risk their lives.
Just as I turned to the corner that leads to the old
and abandoned Engen garage where we live I saw
Thembi sprinting towards my direction. It was the
only place we could find suitable. The only room at
the back of it was good enough to be turned into
our home, by luck we found an old bed held by
bricks, a two plated gas stove and just empty
buckets which we use to store water. For days we
waited for when the owner would come for his/her
place but there was no sign of them.
Thembi:“Thando?” she said breathlessly and I held
her before she could fall.
Thando:“What is wrong? Ugijimelani?”
I ask wiping her sweaty face not forgetting to hand
her my bottle of the almost empty water.
Thando:“Talk Thembi!” I say impatiently.
Thembi:“Hlehle.”
She pointed at our place. I thought the Paediatrician
confirmed that nothing was wrong with her?
Thando:“What is wrong with Hlehle?”
Thembi:“She? I don’t…”
I immediately let go of the items I had bought,
leaving her to catch her breath I ran home.
Barging inside the house I find both Thembeka and
Thobeka hovering her, I pulled Thembeka to the
side cause she was the one blowing her towards her
directions whilst crying and apologizing. My baby
was pale, her skin was slowly turning green to
purple — foam was coming out of her mouth and
she was shaking vigorously.
Thando:“Hlehle? Baby? Mommy is here.” I stared at
the both of them, “what happened here?”
Thobeka:“They went to purchase some fries from
the franchise in down the road—”
Thembeka:“I’m sorry Thando.”
I stare at her taking steps back still crying.
Thando:“Fries from where? Angiqondi? Uxoliselani
Wena?!”
She was seriously pissing me off with her constant
crying and apologizing.
Thembi:“Thando it wasn’t her fault hau!”
I cluck my tongue and lay my baby on the side, I
don’t know why but I heard it’s better a person
suffering a seizure be done like this.
Thobeka:“Ngathi she’s getting worse than better.”
Thando:“Uzobangcono njani cause she’s sick
awuboni?”
Thobeka:“Yoh Thando I was only saying.” She
throws her hands surrendering.
Thando:“Fuseg!”
Thembi:“Thando?!!”
Thando:“Yini? She’s speaking shit at a crucial time!
Nawe instead of going out there to look for help
you busy comforting a grown girl! Ingane uhambe
kanjena nibe nilokhu ningiqhunsulela amehlo,
ughh!!”
I scoop her up the floor seeing that she’s no longer
quivering, but her heart and breathing rate is faint.
Getting out from being called by Thembi a
light-skinned guy in a black Jeep with tinted
windows runs our way.
“What is wrong with her?” he says running to open
the door for me.
Thembi:“I’ll quickly lock the door.”
The guy tells her to hop on in while he does it on
our behalf. I pull her close to my chest and start
praying as hard as I could.
***
Barging inside the hospital Lihle releases a piercing
cry.
“Nurse!” the man screams running towards the
porters wheeling a stretcher.
“Mbatha?” some beautiful medium height lady in
scrubs and a Doctor’s coat runs to us.
“Baby, I found them laphana at the old Engen
garage…”
She nods and stats inspecting her before she shouts
that they should rush her to the emergency ward.
“Will she be fine?” I hear Thembi running after the
Doctor but is stopped by the nurse.
“Ms please, you can’t come with us—”
“Ngazositshena wena! That’s our bloody sister!”
Thobeka says to the poor lady whose shocked by
her voice.
I actually laugh at how she said it.
“Let the professionals handle this sthandwa sami.”
He says pulling her to the waiting chairs.
I keep on wiping my tears staring at the ceiling.
Thembi:“Isn’t this the same hospital you got
admitted?” I glare at her, “when that…GUY
BROUGHT YOU!”
I hear her shout as I disappear into some passage
heading to the restrooms.
The minute I step out of my cubicle I stare at my
reflection in mirror, cleaning my face and hands I
burst into tears. From how I helped Mama deliver
her, to how difficult it was for Ma to carry her whilst
sitting in a wheelchair — to everything bad that has
happened. It all came crumbling and crushing like a
ton of bricks from a natural disaster.
I felt an arm wrap around me, I didn’t push him off
like I’d always do. I just let it out.
“Shhh…it’s going to be fine.” He keeps on singing
that tune until I have no tears left to cry.
Thando:“I’m sorry.” I say pulling away from him.
“It’s okay.” He softened gaze meets mine.
He frowns. While prevision about his life hits me
hard.
Thando:“Aaah!” I groan shutting my eyes close.
“What’s wrong? Are you fine?”
I nod trying to open my eyes.
Thando: “She is going to leave you.”
“Who is going to leave me?”
I stare at him with my mouth hung in aghast. I
quickly close it and huddle myself. His perfect life
won’t end well for him, he is going to lose out on a
whole lot especially what is important to him.
“So what’s a beautiful girl doing in an unsafe
place?”
Thando:“What was a rich man like yourself doing in
a high crime area? You do know that Joburg is not
safe especially for men driving your type of car?”
“Well I’ve been to Joburg my entire life, I know a
very unsafe place when I see one.” He smiles and I
just nod.
Thando:“Is she your wife?”
“Muhle neh?” I laugh when he opens his already big
eyes. “And she laughs.”
Thando:“She’s beautiful kodwa ubukeka emncane.”
I start playing with my fingers.
“Nami ngimcane hawu,” he nudges me earning a
smile from me. “Must be her genes but she’s not
that young.”
Thando:“And that makes you how old?”
“You don’t ask a man how old is he.”
Thando:“Oh,” I look the other way.
“So you’ll tell me why are your eyes so dark?”
Thando:“It’s a long story I don’t wish to touch on.”
“Mmm. Are you single?”
I gaze at him.
Thando:“What? Why?”
“Just that I’ve never once came across such a
young, beautiful and very respectful mannered girl.”
Thando:“Your point being, Sir?”
“I have this brother—”
Thando:“Let me guess he is like all these city boys?
You looking for someone whom can tame him?”
“Are you psychic?”
Thando:“Maybe but don’t do that, he’ll learn and
grow up. Wenzani?”
I ask already covering my face from the flashlight of
his phone.
“Just in case he changes his mind.”
Thando:“Change his mind and marry a witch? I’d
like to witness this.” I mumur.
“I’m Mqondisi by the way.” He says extending his
hand for a handshake of which I take.
“Uqondisa uqondisani?”
He chuckles, “ngiqondisa umendo wakho
noMnqobi.”
I get off the now cold ceramic floor. I have no doubt
my bum has turned into freezing ice, it even hurts
when I touch it. Pecks of having isihwapha —
everything you feel it.
***
Walking together back to the waiting room I drag
my feet.
Thando:“The name is Thandolwethu Mhlongo, I'm
twenty by the way.”
He nods answering his ringing phone. Thembi
rushes to me whilst Thobeka and Thembeka are
already asleep.
Thando:“Kwenzenjani?”
Thembi:“Bathi badinga imali yokumhlinza.”
Thando:“What?”
We meet Mrs Mbatha halfway who is just as sweet
as her husband.
Thando:“Doctor what’s this I hear that my sister
needs to be operated?”
“You heard correct Ms Mhlongo, unfortunately the
poison found in your sister is reacting badly to her.
She needs immediate operation.”
Thando:“Then do it Ma’am.”
“We will need your consent first, you filling up her
every information and whatnot—”
Thando:“I’m ready then! Bring me those papers!”
I shout to the nurse standing not so far from Doctor
Mbatha, I take the papers from her and start filling
her name’s.
“Before you go further nana I’ll have to ask though
if you have a medical aid?”
Thando:“Medical aid?”
Thembi and I look at each other.
“Yes, like who will cover the medical expenses
cause ekungeneni kwenu la nakhu it counts, and
mangahle nginibalele the whole amount that you
have to pay inzima imali yakhona. Imba eqolo.”
Thembi:“Doctor please…is there no way you can do
the surgery and then we can pay you after?”
The other kids have already woken up and I just
stare at them and hold onto their hands.
“I’m afraid not Ms. There’s protocol followed Ms,
this is a private hospital and money talks here.”
“I don't mind.” Mqondisi says causing all our eyes to
fall on him. “I don’t mind settling the bill, vese I do
donate in hospitals and organisations—”
“NO!” I get up on my feet. They too look at me.
Thembi:“Thando what do you mean no? Asinayo
imali and uHlehle needs this operation asap.”
Thando:“Sinayo imali Nomathemba, I just need to
fetch it kwaphela.”
“Thando I actually don't mind.”
Thando:“Cha Bab’Mbatha, you’ve already helped us
by bringing her here. The rest I shall take care.” I say
handing the form back to the nurse, “Doc start the
procedure I will be back with the money.”
I start running to the lobby with them calling out my
name, then outside the door I wipe my tears. Soon
I’m outside the hospital premises….
***CONTINUATION OF INSERT 14
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
Mama always said to me never judge a person
unless you've walked a mile in their shoes. I never
understood why a person would resort to selling
themselves to put food on the table when there
were so many options, but then Mama used to say
alikho ithuna lendla, whatever opportunity that
comes you must grasp it with both hands and now I
understand what all these things meant, including
the one that say: “Desperate times calls for
desperate measures.”
If someone one day said I would find myself
standing before a strip club/brothel then I long
would’ve laughed in their face. I guess I should’ve
came to terms with reality when I first hand sold
drugs, I should’ve known that what people said
about Joburg changing people was true — it was
more than just a hearsay.
I know I should’ve just accepted help from
bhuti’Mqondisi when he offered, but let’s face it I
don’t know him that well to trust him to not come
back for his favour: nothing is for mahala here, you
scratch somebody’s back and he or she does the
same to you. Yes he might be married and seem to
love his wife, but ave abantu belidayisa iphepha. I
couldn’t repay money I know will question my
sanity, but with Uche I am still doing the same, my
morality is questioned either.
But ugh, whatever happens was meant to happen
it's no use trying to act all righteous.
Taking in breaths the club is a buzz that there are
people outside forming a huge line. I walk further
seeing Andros seating against his bonnet with his
tongue buried deep into some girl. He was with
some guy who was surrounded by two other
women wearing close to nothing.
I tried to act tough but deep down I wanted to gag,
this was not my kind of scene where girls were
being treated like toys: they were given less
respect.
What did you think Thando this is not church but a
club! Prostitutes work here tirelessly!
I clear my throat making my presence noticed
seeing that he was too occupied being Mr Loverboy.
Andros:“Ando! Ando! How are you my dear
Ando?!”
I don’t understand why was he shouting? I watch
him push the girl aside pulling me to stand between
his legs.
“Uche you owe me,” the lady says popping some
gum whilst puffing some cigarette with a very foul
smell. It smelt like nothing close to tobacco.
Andros:“Yeah, yeah mo mọ̀ . (I know.)”
He said taking out his wallet only to pull my face
hard that I wanted to cry for my mother.
Andros:“Kiss me,” he jokingly said and laughed
revealing his gold and yellow teeth.
I look away and held in my vomit.
“It’s short Andros!” complained the lady.
Andros:“Don’t mess with me you hear? You were
not even sexy in that bed.”
“But this is not the amount we agreed on na?”
He stood up and stared at her gruesomely she took
steps back swallowing hard. I so wanted to pee in
that moment, can a mere mortal human being be
that scary?
I watched the guards scamper to where we were.
Andros:“Don’t test me Chichi! Go and do something
better in the inside like stripping, nonsense!”
Thando:“You hurting me Andlos!” I say trying to
wiggle myself off his tight hold.
Andros:“SHUT UP ANDO!” That made me shivering.
“That’s why I don’t sleep with my workers.” The guy
surrounded by women says.
Andros:“Me I don't do it all the time, I'm just tasting
my priced processions. She's just a stripper that
happened a great fuck and I happened to be in the
mood. A total waste of money, on the dancefloor
she can shake but in bed she's frigid.”
I felt disgusted even by their laughter. Don’t they
have respect for women? I get it that this place
degrades them, reduces them to nothing but a toy
to these men but they here to work hard for their
families, and for their own personal needs. I’m just
shocked.
Andros:“Uche I need to talk to you!” I say feeling
my anger simmering.
Andros:“How about you and I have a private
session?” he winks and I slap his hand off me.
Thando:“Ngazongijwayela kabi wena. Do I look like
I'd sleep with a dog like you?”
Andros:“Feisty and I like,” he even tilts his head
side-by-side and then simpers.
I just fold my arms across my chest and watch him
act all foolishly and childishly, inside I'm praying, I'm
trying to pacify myself and convincing myself to not
loose my cool because I'm the one that's desperate.
Andros:“Man we will continue later,” he shakes
hands with the guy and holds my hand tightly.
Passing the entrance I hear people complain of how
I was able to go through without paying let alone
join them in their que. I guess it's not everyone that
knows him.
Andros“So what can I help you with my Ando?” he
says once we’ve stepped foot in his office.
I flinch as he holds my shoulders tightly, making me
feel his fingers digging into my scapulars.
Thando:“I need money.” I say trying to push him
away but it's a fail.
Andros:“What kind of money?”
Is this guy normal in the head?
Thando:“Andlos is there any other kind of money
besides the one I know?”
Andros:“Easy there sweetheart chai! Fighting looks
less attractive to you,” he trails his fingers around
my ears then to my cheeks, “you should be calm.”
Thando:“I'm not here for your little chit-chat Uche.
Are you giving me the money or should I go
somewhere else?”
Andros:“Shhh.” He places his finger against my lips
indicating that I should be mute. “I like you less
talking. You actually look good without being a
blabbermouth.”
I stare at him maneuverer around his office all
proud, I know for a fact he's showing off, he wants
to degrade me to a level of pleading on my knees
but I rather not do that.
Andros:“You see Ando we have different kinds of
money Rand, Dollar, Euros, Pound,
Lelilangene[Lilangeni], Pule [Pula]—”
Thando:“Yeah I get it you studied commerce no
need to make yourself feel better at my expense.
Are you giving me the money?”
He chuckles bending against his table only for him
to snort something white. Looking up I watch him
press his nose like he's blocking them from coming
out or something, next thing he rubs his nose and
cleans himself.
Andros:“You are here to beg so I don't appreciate
your tone.”
Thando:“Please. If you trying to scare me you’ll
have to use more than drugs.”
I settle on the couch while he serves me juice,
seating against the table he force my legs to part
just so he could fit his knees.
Andros:“Why do you need my money?”
I cough from the smoke produced by the cigar.
Thando:“My sister needs an operation so I
promised the hospital to settle the bill.”
Andros:“Why take her to a private hospital when
there's a government close by ready to service you
free of charge?”
Is he trying to act smart with me? Kanti what is hard
in him loaning me the money?
Thando:“The one that is crowded? You mean the
one under stuffed with shortage of equipment? A
person dies sitting in those cold benches.”
Andros:“But you don't have money.”
I take in breaths as I watch him snigger. He find
pleasure in my misery.
Thando:“Uche I wouldn't come to you if it I had any
other choice, I'm begging you to lend me the money
and I promise to pay it back, however way you want
me to.” I actually wipe my tears and take a sip of
the orange juice.
Andros:“You mean anyhow?” he grins.
I nod silently and ashamed.
Thando:“Anything you require of me I will do it.”
He goes quiet like his thinking of something and
then says…
Andros:“Get up.”
I let out an exasperated sigh getting up. I watch him
circling me, scrutinizing me in a way that should be
making me feel scared, but I’m used to his
perverted eyes.
Andros:“Take off your dress.”
Thando:“What? Andros I can't do that.”
Andros:“You want my money don’t you?” he is
already grabbing my lower jaw so damn hard.
I nod yes few time and let the tears fall.
Andros:“So strip off your dress!” he smacks my ass
so hard that I whimper.
I hold on to it's ends, he angrily says I'm wasting his
time and pulls down the zipper at the back. I hear it
drop on the floor.
What in the world have I gotten myself into? How
will I go out with an unzipped back?
But I let it fall to my ankles, he holds my hand and
helps me off it. I attempt to cover my breast but he
tells me I shouldn’t dare.
In this day and age I don't remember being buck
naked for any man, let alone half-naked, not even
Njabulo. So this was more than embarrassing it was
degrading to my existence as a woman.
Thando:“Mmm-mmh you got nice bums eh?” he
smacks them thrice but I dare not shed a tear, “you
will make big money-money eh? Chai!”
He starts singing some Nigerian song and throws a
strapless gold swimsuit and a pair of matching
sandals.
Andros:“That will be your uniform. First how low
you can go?”
Thando:“Low?”
Andros:“Yes you moving your bum-bum and all?”
He sounds rather excited which to me sounds like
he spoke some European language except English.
Thando:“I don't know what you mean.” I say
fiddling with my fingers.
The only dancing I know is the one back home with
my fellow maidens, the rest it's like I'm learning
South Africa's official language.
Andros:“Shoulders?” I nod no, “not even legs?”
Thando:“I’m a fast learner Uche, if you show it to
me I can go back home and practice—”
Uche:“You are not leaving till you prove to me you
deserving of my money. Start dancing!”
I start shimmying which is not enough cause he
keeps on hittiing my back, telling me how useless I
am yet I know how to run my mouth. I burst into a
loud sob as I sit on the couch covering myself.
He shakes his head glaring at me and makes a call.
Andros:“Come to my office.”
No please or anything? I guess he takes his business
seriously.
***
Time passed with me trying to master the art of
walking in high-heels. It was already dark outside
when I was being taught to use the strip pole.
My legs, hips and hands were hurting. I was just
drained spiritually, emotionally and physically. The
things we go through when our mothers leave — I
wouldn't wish it on my worst enemy. No child
deserves to take on the responsibility of caring for
his/her siblings, and still be able to feed herself.
Andros:“Okay! Okay that is enough practicing.” He
starts complaining .
Both Diamond and I laughed as I plopped myself on
the floor. Somehow I won't lie and say I didn't enjoy
myself, I guess it's the excitement that comes with
learning something new.
Diamond had finally left and I was left alone in his
office to get dressed in my form dress.
He came back whilst I was still seated on the couch.
He placed before me a briefcase, an envelope and
keys. I opened the brown A4 envelope. And read
through it.
Thando:“I'm prepared to work for the electricity,
water, food and a few necessities but school? That I
can't.”
Andros:They can always repay the —” I give him a
murderous glare.
Thando:“No sisters of mine will step food here!
Lokho kokwenzeka ngilele kobandayo! It's enough
that you loaning me the money, but keep them out
of this.”
He raises his hands like he were defending himself.
Andros: “Okay you do whatever you like.”
I click my tongue and scratch out things I don't
agree. As I sign through it registers to me that he's
long been planning this, I mean why would he
include school and a flat? Now it makes me wonder
if Hlehle wasn't maybe poisoned by him…knowing
I'll have no choice but to comply to his suck
demands.
Andros:“You know you looking out for your sisters is
really commendable? It's so—”
Thando:“Ayi voesek!” I say slamming the door.
°
°
°
°
Rushing to the reception I shout that I already got
the money. The staff and people look at me weirdly.
“Thando?!” Thembi rushes to embrace me with a
smile.
Thembi:“Tha…what happened to your dress?”
Thando:“It got torn. I got the money.”
Thembi:“You don't have to worry, bhuti'Mqondisi
has already settled the bill, he even bought us
food.”
Thando:Whatt?! Engani ngishilo that I'll go get it?”
Thembi:“It doesn't matter anymore Thando. What
matters is that our baby will be fine.”
Thando:“Fine yamasimba! Muphi yena? Are we his
charity case?”
Thembi:“Well he actually does donate to charity
so—”
“Thando!!” Thobeka reprimands as I already have
my hand raised.
She toddles our way standing before the both of us.
Thobeka:“Have a little decency this is a hospital,
time to be all barbaric isn't allowed here.”
Thando:“Where is Dr Mbatha? I need to see
Hlehle?”
Thembi:“She’s around but they wouldn't allow us to
see her as yet, she said we can try tomorrow.”
Thando:”Fine. Call Thobeka we leaving.”
The four of us walk out the building and head
outside.
Thembeka:“Where were you Thando?” She asks.
Thando:“Somewhere.”
Thembi:“What’s in that briefcase?”
Thando:“Nothing you should concern yourself
about.”
I watch as Thobeka run to some 4-door sedan. I
almost pull her back when Thembi stopped me.
Thembi:“Bhuti’Mqondisi hired him to drive us
home.”
I just follow behind them and greet the man.
Thobeka takes the front seat while we occupy the
back. I tell the driver where to drop us.
Thembi:“Aren’t we going home kanti?”
Thando:“We are but I found us something better.”
She doesn't question any further.
Arriving at the loud complex, at least they look in
good shape and condition unlike what we had. Now
I can't exactly take the money back even though a
note is not missing. After all he did say that once it's
out there's no returning it.
But when in actual fact it's partially his fault that he
kept on stalling than being straight. Now I owe both
him and Mqondisi. Did I have to be the one who
grows first and have to deal with all the trouble and
responsibilities?
Thembi:“It’s such a nice place but how exactly did
you get it Thando?”
I bang the glass that contained water I was drinking
against the sink.
Thando:“For once can you all stop questioning me
manginenzela izinto! Ungenakephi ukuthi how will I
afford or how I found it?”
Thembi:“Bengibuza kwaphela!”
Thando:“Well keep somethings locked in your
chest! You should be happy that you have a
home. And Thembeka!” she gazed at me shaking.
“Stop eating too much.”
Thembi:“How can you say that Thando aybo?!”
Thando:“I don't think you understand just how
much she's putting her life and health at risk! Next
thing I'll have to even donate my heart cause of the
junk she eats, give me a break please!”
I bump into Thobeka in one of the bedrooms.
Thobeka:”Our clothes are here?”
Thando:“I bumped into Khaya actually, he's the one
that provided us with this.”
I lie. But what harm can be done if that lie is set to
protect them?
Thembi:“Is it possible that he knows?”
Konje. I just shrug.
Thando:“Please just make sure you don't touch
anything, you only eat what I provide nothing else.”
They all nod. “Anything? Complains?”
Thobeka:“Can I not sleep in the room behind me.”
Thando:“Ngoba linjani Thobeka?”
I ask already walking in, inspecting it and turn to
stare at her standing on the door way.
Thobeka:“Awuzwa lomsindo?”
She tells me about the people moaning like dogs
next door.
Thobeka:“I can't sleep here Thando.
Thando:“Mawusho uthi uzolakephi? (And where do
you think you'll sleep?)”
Thembi:“In one of the couches.”
Thando:“Ngathi uwumthwazilothishi you can fit in
any of that three-piece set of couches? Thani
uyabhibhidla Sisi — you'll sleep here.”
Thobeka:“Kodwa—”
Thando:“Animeni Thobeka! They just having sex
and they won't be at it for the entire year, unless
you sleep in the bathroom ke?”
Thembi:“I don't mind swapping places.”
Thando:“That will never happen! You need to
understand one thing Thobeka that in this world not
everything will go according to you. I’m done!”
I leave her sobbing and pleading with me that she
shouldn't sleep there. I don’t understand what her
problem is, outside the other tenants are already
blasting music what's sexual noise compared to a
sound system?
I keep on pouring water onto myself as I stare at
myself against the vanity mirror, I’m trying to shut
down the voices in my head.
They've been bothering me, depriving me off myself
but maybe if I once do as they say…they stop.
I search for a blade and find a brand new one. I
stare at it shinning hungry for blood.
I wiping my tears using my palms and stare into the
mirror where I slit my wrist.
I keep on going on, and on, and on until they stop
laughing at me….I silently sob.
***
After a minute the sister's had left Nqaba pulled up
in front of the hospital. Rushing in he bumped into
Doctor Van Zyl and Bongekile, already signing
themselves out talking about what they'll do when
they get home from the stressful day they had.
Bongekile:“Twice in the same day hubby?”
The both of them hugged and Muzi kissed her
cheek.
“What do you mean twice in a day?” he asked
putting on his jacket over his golf t-shirt.
Bongekile:“Mqondisi was here not so long ago, he
brought in some young girls…”
She quickly shut her mouth realising she was spilling
more than she had intended.
“I’m actually here to see you Grace,” he points at
the Doctor whose just as surprised as Bonge.
“What have I done now?” asked Doctor Van Zyl
acting like she's scared.
“I'm actually here regarding our patient that
collapsed is she still in?”
Bongekile:“Which patient is that?”
“None of your business Doc,” the both of them said
in unison and ended up laughing.
“She’s not, I actually discharged her on that same
day,” explained the Doctor.
“But I thought she'd stay a couple of days before
she's free to go?”
“Unfortunately I was dealing with a very stubborn
young lady. I mean we can't always keep these
patients against their will.”
Bongekile nods in agreement.
“Do you perhaps have her file?” he asks pulling on a
pleading face.
“Ah Mbatha, I respect you but you know I can't do
that.”
“But I’m the one that paid her medical bills?” he
says.
“Still. You know the rules.”
Bongekekile:“Nikhuluma ngani?”
“Sisi there was one interesting patient I brought,
she came through my window whilst we were still in
awe she collapsed.”
Bongekile laughed drawing a few stares their way,
even Nqaba chuckled remembering that day.
Bongekile:“Who jumps out a car window? Ngathi
ngingaka ngingaphumi?”
“Ungimangazile she was like some spider girl of
some sort.”
Bongekile:“She must’ve been that tiny to escape
through a window.”
“Tiny and short. Doctor please help?” he turned to
her.
“You know I can't Mbatha, it's against policy.”
“Not even a name?”
“It comes at a price.”
He took out his already fat wallet thinking that she
meant she needed money to tell him the patient’s
name.
She chuckled bidding farewell to a fellow colleague.
“Awu Dokotela?” he already had taken out a two
hundred note.
“Have a blessed evening Mbatha!” she already was
out the door.
Bongekile:“What is it with this patient sbali?
(brother-in-law?)”
“Eish I can't explain it sis, but it's important that I
speak to her,” he said running his hands over his
baldy head.
Bongekile:“Didn’t someone see you?”
“There were nurses that day and even if I can try
they'll pull a Grace Van Zyl on me. Kungani
ningathengeki?”
That tickled Bongekile's funny bones.
Bongekile:“You can't risk someone’s life Muzi.”
“But I'm harmless,” he said in his defence.
Bongekile:“Dream on brother.”
“Yazi I went crazy and searched for her the entire
city, but found nothing.”
Bongekile:“Mhlampe ubone isipoki. (You saw a
ghost.)”
“Yeah you right, I probably saw Khanyisile's ghost,”
he murmured.
Bongekile:“What did you say?”
She said to her husband’s cousin.
“I was just speaking—”
“You spoke of Khanyi's ghost. Well today I got
visited by three of her replicas.”
That gave him hope. “Are you for real?”
Bongekile:“At first I thought I saw my own things, I
mean the one with dark eyes scared me it was like I
was looking at her.”
“Well does she look like this?” he showed her the
rough sketch.
Bongekile:“Nqaba I said to you she had dark eyes,
this one their eyes are closed.”
“But did she have a mole beside her lower lip like
Khanyi?”
Bongekile stared at the man who was profusely
sweating like he ran a marathon.
Bongekile:“I was too occupied by the baby sister
that I couldn't stay to take a good look at their
features.”
“What’s wrong with the sister?”
Bongekile:“You know I cannot tell, but I think
Mqondisi might help.”
***
“I’m not here to stay promised Jess that I'll take her
out for dinner.”
Muzi explained to Bongekile when she offered to
pour him a drink and add his plate for supper.
He was in the kitchen with Mqondisi who had been
imbibing his bottle of Heineken beer. All these
Mbatha men had a certain penchant of something
that other people would consider below their
standard.
He kept on staring at the sketch he had presented,
Muzi then showed him a picture of Khanyi.
“I just need her address forget her name.”
Mqondisi:“I picked her and her five younger siblings
at the garage by Berea.”
“You know I hardly travel such areas.”
Mqondisi:“Well muyifuna into you have got to go
the extra mile, ubhuquze odakeni neyingulube.”
“She’s not a pig,” he defended laughing.
Mqondisi:“I was saying, but I can give you her pic
nedi ukuthi her eyes scare the shit out in me.”
“What’s with everybody going on about her eyes?
Futhi why do you have her picture? You not
planning on…?”
Mqondisi:“Ngazongidakelwa phela mina angifebi
njengawe. I feel sorry for Khanyi for ever tolerating
your cheating arse. (I’m not a man whore like you.)”
He no longer was laughing as guilt ate him. He
stared at the girl's picture it's like he was looking at
both his wife and five year old daughter, but
difference was his daughter had his eyes.
Mqondisi:“Her name is Thandolwethu Mhlongo.”
Muzi nods and continues to stare at the
picture…INSERT 15
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
Situations often forces us to do things we never
imagined in a million years of doing, not knowing
we might not be able to take the responsibility for
our choices when the decision has been made. We
often quick to take those dire choices forgetting
what the consequences lies for us all in the name of
chasing survival.
I look over the city through the hospital window
and wonder will that kind of peace reach us before
scampering to where my baby laid. She looked so
pale yet so beautiful but I couldn't stop the tears
from falling. Seeing her connected to so many tubes
hardly gave me peace. The tubes were that of
blood, some of yellowish like liquid and some of
colourless liquid, oh don’t get me started on that
oxygen mask that looked too heavy for her.
I wish I could trade places with her, no tiny piece
like herself deserves to be cut open in a theatre
room. Now it makes me wonder whether or not did
she feel any pains? Did she cry for me like she
always does or what?
Thando:“Baby…” I spoke above her head inhaling
her dusty Afro, “please understand that I am doing
this for you and only you.”
I then stare at my slightly cracked wristwatch which
told me I should be already on my way to the strip
club, that I don’t have much time to spare and stare
at her cause I’ll be wasting it. I then let go of her
tiny and sickly hand.
Thando:“Bless Mama for me, bless me child so that
I come back in one piece.”
Like that I existed her ward bumping into the nurse
responsible for her, soon I was out of the premises
of the hospital meant for the rich and found a cab
already waiting for me.
I kept on staring at now bright city lights. It was still
early for them to be on but the grey clouds that
seemed to be darkening the city is the reason why
even the streetlights were on. I asked the driver to
drop me off at Parktown, from there I started
walking to Hillbrow by foot.
I just needed time to gather my thoughts, Hlengiwe
would be so disappointed on the woman I’m
becoming, she’s always wanted us to take pride in
ourselves — mostly our bodies.
I can already hear her quoting 1 Corinthians 6:20
which speaks of respecting and honouring our
bodies, and that whatever we do with our bodies
which is morally wrong is some kind of an insult to
the Lord, since it's a temple of “Christ”.
I can’t exactly tell you what it says because the last
time I stepped foot in a church was when I got my
baptism certificate. I never even went to Sunday
school that’s how much church and I are sugar and
coffee. But that doesn’t mean I don’t respect Ma’s
teachings.
She taught me to respect another person's choice of
religion, just like she respected my choice of
participating in any cultural and traditional activities
endaweni. But I wasn’t the only one dragging my
feet even Njabulo was not the church-going type of
person.
Anyway…I stood before the club and said a little
prayer, tugging on my button less coat cause it sure
as hell was windy, the breeze in Joburg I can never
get used to. The two gentlemen outside opened for
me without giving me any hassle.
To say I was surprised that today there wasn't any
crowd outside would be a liar, I was actually happy
because a part of me felt like they would report me
to Hlengiwe with just their stares.
The music was neither high nor low as the man
behind the door where the noise was coming came
up to me. He immediately escorted me to the
elevator whilst holding my arm. I wanted to ask why
weren’t we heading to Andros’s office but then
remembered today is not the same as yesterday,
plus the guy was too scary to even question. He was
worse than any mkhovu I know, so where would I
have gotten the courage to question him?
Thando:“Wow.” Is what my mouth was able to utter
at the beauty before me.
I guess it's true when they say never judge a book
by its cover, I never knew such a place existed. On
the stage were two ladies on the pole, swinging on
it which to me seemed like they were warming up
because the few gentleman sitting looked bored.
The place was illuminated in some pink-reddish
lights and my did I love the colours.
1. The place was so spacious it could be turned into
a wedding reception.
2. There were about four to five crystal chandeliers
handing.
3. Twenty tables with four leather couches each,
some had chairs both high and low.
4. There was even a long counter with fifteen
high-chairs behind them, a bar was set in front of it.
The place had that ritzy and posh feel that one
couldn’t just pass and not stare, my eyes roamed
around and finally settled on some fine specimen in
a royal blue slim-fit suit, I found myself biting on my
lower lip wishing that he could just turn and let
me…
“Come on now that was enough staring for a day,”
Mkhovulicious said pulling my hand off the
handrails.
Thando:“Well I wasn’t done admiring.” I yanked my
hand off his.
“Well you'll have plenty of time to do that in your
spare time.”
I clucked my tongue and followed him to a passage
consisting of a dozen other doors on it’s either
sides, reaching the only door facing us, Mkhovu’s
colleague opened the door for us.
“Careful on your steps,” he said as we descended
the six if not seven steps.
It felt like we were walking to a basement of some
sort sadly my assuming was corrected, when I came
face to face with a make-up and change room.
Andros:“…I want you girls to give those men a night
to remember, give them a reason why they
shouldn't go back home, why they shouldn't leave
here with their pockets still full…”
I guess he could feel my presence behind him that
he stopped to talk and turned to reveal that
yellowish-gold smile of his before walking to where
I was.
Andros:“Ando! Ando how are you babe?”
He said kissing my forehead and I disgustingly wiped
my poor forehead. He then pulled me closer so that
the ladies he was having a meeting with could see
me. He was squeezing the life out of me.
Andros:“Meet Ando…one of your own.”
Thando:“The name is Thando.” I angrily murmur
removing his hand off me.
Andros:“Well I am hoping you will treat her with
just the same respect you give each other…”
And like all always not everyone will be pleased, my
eyes met the two ladies I assaulted giving me not so
ladylike glares, I knew right then I'll have to thread
carefully with them since their father Lucifer might
have whispered “vengeance” to them.
They all gave me a dry “hi” before continuing with
their meeting. Diamond looked at least excited to
see me that she ushered me to the bathroom that
had a pretty foul smell, but was clean. Shutting the
door I took off my clothes.
“You know make-up would really look good on
you,” Star the make-up artist said whilst downing
some colourless drink in short glasses.
Thando:“I love myself looking like this, and plus I'll
be wearing a mask so I don't see the point of
wearing it.”
I argued when she attempted to smear my face
with dirty looking water. Has muddy water turned
into make-up? I must be living in Jupiter to not
know that.
I kept on pulling these irritating straps of the
chevron neckline, backless gold sequin swimsuit,
the fishnet stockings weren't helping either I still
felt so exposed; so naked.
She shrugs. “I still think it will give you the boost
you need.”
Thando:“Don’t you have pain meds?”
My head was aching from the pulling my hair
suffered, I have no doubt some of it came off.
“I will give you one only if you allow me to at least
do your lashes, and lips.” She said holding a pen
probably thicker than the one I know.
Thando:“Why use a broom pho?”
The few remaining ladies laughed their intestines
out as I stared at the jet black yet so tiny bristles.
“It’s called mascara Thando.” She laughed.
Thando:“What’s it for?”
I ask already shutting my eyes like she had
instructed.
“It’s used to straighten your lashes.” Again I felt
something being applied against my lips. “Uthi how
long have you been to Joburg?”
Thando:“Long enough why?”
“Mmm,” she then told me I could open my eyes.
I won’t lie I looked beautiful even though the wasn’t
much of a difference, but my eyes and mouth felt
heavy: it was like someone made these things to be
extra.
“Looking beautiful Goldie.” Diamond said passing
me.
I practically rolled my eyes at the mention of that
name, couldn’t Andros come up with something
better?
“Yes she's beautiful but lacks confidence,”
complained Star packing up her make-up kit.
Thando:“My confidence is fine thank you very
much.”
“Mcm, when you look like a rained chicken? I know
just what can give you the plug. It will set you up.”
I looked at her pouring the white powder onto the
now clean table. She formed three slim lines.
“Try it,” she said handing me an already rolled two
hundred note.
Thando:“No thanks, I'll pass.”
I even had my chair moved away from her. She kept
on pressing her nose, pushing back the mucus,
licking her lips whilst preparing the powered.
“It really is good.” She then snorted the entire line
before looking up to laugh and breath out satisfied.
“It tastes like sugar.”
I tap on the other line and felt it.
Thando:“But there are no sachets here.”
I got away from them and watched each of them
inhaling the lines, some inhaled two — I was left
dumbfounded and tounge-tied.
Thando:“I honestly don't want to be a junkie.”
I told Star who kept on insisting I inhale.
“You can never be one, I only take it when I go
perform.”
Thando:“Well you and I aren't the same, what
might not take quick effect on you doesn't me it will
be same with me.”
“Oh well suit yourself then,” she shrugs
surrendering and snorts the other line line.
“Thando?!?”
My eyes stare at Thembi's glistening eyes. She was
accompanied by a body guard.
Help me God!
***
I roughly pulled her to side.
Thando:“What are you doing here?!”
Thembi:“I should be asking you that!” she raised
her voice wiping the already falling tears with her
hand. “What are you doing here?”
Thando:“How did you find me?”
Thembi:“Are you being serious Thando?! Is that the
only thing you going to ask me?”
She looked utterly pissed.
Thando:“Of course I am, if you are here whose
looking after the children?”
Thembi:“I saw you leaving the hospital, but you
were just avoiding me when I kept on calling out to
you so I kept on following, and following until I
ended up here,” she emotionally said taking a seat
on the table. “I didn't know you selling yourself.”
Thando:“That was for only me to know.”
She rolled her eyes. I know I might seem harsh but
it's not like I could just pay off Uche.
Thembi:“Bingekho enye indlela Thando? What imali
yeyithelo nemfino ibingakwanelisi?”
Thando:“Thembi ubani othe what I am doing I’m
content with it?”
She was seriously getting on my nerves now. How I
wish I could easily chase her.
Thembi:“Then ukwenzelani? Why are you doing
this?”
Thando:“It’s because I have no choice.”
Thembi:“You have a choice Thando! You always
have a choice!”
She yelled jumping up and down, stomping her feet
on the floor vigorously.
Thando:“Someone had to put a roof over your
head.”
Thembi:“Was that backroom not enough?”
I stare at her.
Thando:“Why is it so hard for you to understand? I
am doing this out of protection, of love, Lihle
needed to get away from that unsafe place that is
the reason she's laying in that hospital bed—”
Thembi:“But Mqondisi had already settled the bill!
He is a goddamn philanthropist for a reason—”
Thando:“Oh please spare me that, you don’t know
him that well to vouch for him this much. I did
whatever needed to be done, because no one and I
mean absolutely no one can help you without
expecting anything in return! Wake up Thembi and
smell the coffee.”
Thembi:“There’s no coffee that needs to be smelt
here, you just think you smart Thando, that you
know everything. What are we to you? Your kids
that can’t think for themselves? That have no say in
what happens in their lives?”
I try touching her she slaps my hands off her
backtracking.
Thembi:“Remember that whatever happens to you
not only affects you but us too. You telling me is this
how you want to lose your innocence?”
Thando:“What’s the difference if I lose it to any
random guy? At some point it will happen. This
needs no Mr Perfect, Knight and Shining Amor,
Prince Charming once it's gone it's gone. And plus I
learnt from the master that waiting means
nothing.”
She takes her sling bag and throws it onto her
shoulder, and titter wiping her tears.
Thembi:“Wow.”
I watch her take the stairs and heave out a sigh.
One day she'll understand why I'm doing this.
I stood before the mirror, hands on my waist and
tried smiling. I stared at the railing line of cocaine,
took the ten rand note left and rolled it up with
trembling hands. I kept on swallowing as I got closer
to the drug.
“You up.”
The voice startled me causing me to let go of the
money. I look up at him and nod taking my gold
mask with black feathers. Exiting the room.
***
After the second last performance the clapping of
hands still remained for a short while. Thando was a
ball of nerves wondering whether was she doing the
right thing? Is this really the kind of life she wants
for herself? Her sisters tears and words made her
question her decisions.
Was there really no other way? What harm would
accepting help do?
The guard that was escorting her tapped her
shoulder.
Thando:“W-What?” she swallowed.
“They calling you.”
She nodded and heard the name “Goldie” being
chanted by the MC.
Her strappy Gold heels clicked against the stage. It
was all so quiet one would think there weren’t
people present. As her hand circled the strip pole
she took breaths as the lights flickered back on.
“I need your body in ways
That you don’t understand but I’m losing my
patience
‘Cause we’ve been going over and over again
Girl, I just wanna take you home and get right to it
Know I gotta kiss it, baby
Give it to me, lick it, lick it inside and out
You know that I just wanna make love
Want you to scream and shout
And baby, when I’m deep in it now
I’m a slow it down, ‘cause ain’t no speed limit
When we’re moving at the speed of sound
We gon’ turn all the way up when the lights down
Why your pussy so damn good, miss lady?
Go and put that booty up, baby, one on one
You know I’m a go crazy when your legs in the air
You know your panties never getting in the way
You know I kinda like it, when you make me work
for it..”
She could feel the music within the depths of her
soul, the beat matching her feet as she gloriously
and graciously started grinding on the pole.
It was like she belonged here when she swinged
against the pole, coiling like a snake on a branch.
She went down stretching her legs, and that got her
the attention of everybody.
Those who seemed occupied and less interested
were pulled as her head faced down her legs up in
the air and then she twerked.
Her every step was watched, her every smooth
swaying waist and hips was being stared at. As the
song continued to get even more exotic and erotic
she got off the stage.
Every head turned with her as she strut her stuff
like she were careful to not step on broken pieces
of glass, she pulled an empty chair the only empty
chair and winked at the gentleman who was
occupying the table. In the middle she placed the
chair.
Her eyes searched around and when they finally
settled on his, he who looked miles away she had
on a crooked smile and walked up to him.
She pulled him by his royal blue blazer, his round
eyes pulled her in as she sat on his lap and started
kissing his swarthy cheek. His cologne was too
intoxicating that she felt like bathing on it.
Going around him she again stretched her flexible,
petite and yellow legs. Coming to the front she
repeated the same flexibility whilst holding on to his
now splayed thighs which SHE separated.
But when she got up to pull him up, she mistakenly
slipped and fell…CONTINUATION OF INSERT 15
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
To say I’m embarrassed would be an
understatement, it’s never good to fall flat on your
butt especially during large crowds. Many would
run after suffering severe humiliation and go cry
somewhere over their messed up performance, but
not I.
I had to keep my shoulders moving to make it
known that I still got it whilst trying to find my feet
with the assistance of my hands.
“Allow me,” The manly voice said.
I looked up at its owner who had his hand
extended. What a fine good-looking gentleman he
is, I can already imagine myself being carried by
those strong arms. Argh what am I even thinking?
That would be a decade before it even happens.
I nod quietly to the man and take his huge and
warm hand. I feel something rush all over my
body. He kept on helping me twirl around whilst the
other men cheered on and whistled.
I could even feel him poking my behind as I now
danced with his standing, aware of my surrounding
my mind was just trying to make sense of the blurry
previsions I was getting. I only let go of him when I
hear the lady who has been bothering me for the
past week cry — this time louder than before.
Heading to the stage I wrapped-up my performance
and my did I feel sorry for the money on stage. The
stage was literally covered in two hundred bank
notes.
How I wish all of that money went to me instead
without it having to be deducted, just maybe I
would’ve managed to pay off my debts and
continued with my life. Which was drama less.
After wrapping up my performance I headed to the
bar to order myself a glass of water. The mystery
gentleman was no longer in sight. I sighed rather
disappointed.
Behind me I could hear Android’s annoying voice
and irritating round of applause.
“Wow Ando! If I new either Spanish or Italian I
would've said it was perfect, but then I realised it
wouldn’t be enough.” I nod disinterested. “You
killed the stage honey.”
“Does that mean I will be getting all of that money.”
I was just testing waters.
He instantly turned into Josephine the Gorilla.
“Don't mess with me now óò?” I just simply nodded
playing with my now empty bottle of water.
“Tonight you really gave a showstopper, a
performance that will be hard to forget,” he said
running his hand over my bare back, could almost
hear him breath inches apart from me. “You not
only sold those money-money, big spenders
fantasies but also I.”
I uncomfortably removed his hand but he just had
to hit my back, grab on my neck right before kissing
my ear.
“Only if you weren't in so much demand. You see all
those men,” I turn to actually see them raise their
glasses for me, some winking and some panting like
horny dogs, “they want you my dear, but Matha
became the highest bidder. Won you far and
square.”
“Who is Matha?”
I watch him light up his cigarette and blows the
smoke in my face.
“An unusual customer.” I watch him snap his fingers
at Star.
“How unusual?” I whisper the last part fearing that
this person doesn’t overhear our conversation.
Imagine being killed for only mentioning
somebody’s name?
“Extremely rich, he is like God that is very unusual
for him to park-up and come here.”
“Oh so he’d rather have the upmarket kind of
prostitute? Those ones you make an appointment
with?”
He nods silently puffing on his cigar. “So I need you
to give him only the best.”
“I can't say I won’t try but I'm extremely tired—”
I didn’t go further with my sentence he already was
grabbing on my hair, reminding me how painful it is.
“Here we don’t use the word tired! You still new
here you not bound to say that!”
“But see that’s the thing, I’m new into this
business…”
I squealed like a baby sucking on my lip which I bite
on whilst rubbing on my stinging cheek.
“Here you don’t backchat but follow the rules,
understood?!”
I kept on coughing gasping for air when he inserted
his fingers in my mouth whilst strangling me. How?
Only he had the special talent for that.
I kept on nodding vigorously until he let me go.
Making me cough hard before ordering a shot of
tequila.
He throws to me a paper bag before slipping
something into my silky robe.
Massaging my neck I still manage to pull out the
Gold G-string with a matching lacy top.
“I can't wear this.”
He glares at me. “Don’t dare me Ando! That is what
the client want or I have all these men feast on
you.”
Like that he leaves with his glass of golden brown
liquor at hand. I take my time to take my eyes off
him before Satan burns my throat.
“Shit!” I say it loud causing the barman to hand me
more slices of lemon.
After that I head to the change room with my tears.
Only Thembi's words ring as I strip off the
swimsuit and stockings.
Is this the life I want? Being bought by men for only
my body?
Sigh. I put on a shower cap and just let the water
soothe me with my tears flowing.
It didn’t take me long to get done, I didn’t bother
putting on an eyeliner and mascara, I just put on my
lipstick brushed up my hair which I braided into two
cornrows, before staring at the access card.
Walking out I’m escorted to the elevator. Getting
out I am still escorted all the way to the second
floor, but when I reach the door I’m immediately
left alone.
I think of running away but then remember that
here we have no one, plus how would I pass such
tight security. It's now or never as I swipe the card.
The door unlocks.
It's dark you’d think there’s no one but thanks to
the city lights I was able to see that there was a
blazer on the bed. The smoke of your normal
cigarette made me cough.
Is this man really rich or he’s one of those fake
BEEs?
“You asthmatic?” his cold voice sent the back of my
hairs on fire.
“Um-I, no.” I say still trying to figure out where the
voice and smoke comes from.
“Relax,” he said, “we’ve got the entire night to look
at each other, well that’s if you allowed to take off
your mask.”
I say nothing instead I nod fiddling with my fingers,
it’s when the lamp is switched on I see his back, he
keeps on disposing of the ash from the cigarette
into its tray, before puffing some more.
“Oh my,” I murmur realising it’s the same man.
I know I had my little fantasy but now I have no
words about how I feel about him being here, at
some point I thought I maybe was seeing my own
things but he really is here!
I stared at the door then back at him. I swallowed
when he again turned off the light.
“You can do what I paid you to do. Don’t make me
regret why I spent my money here.”
I fiddle with the pole in the middle and hold on to it.
How does he expect me to dance without music?
Not unless mefuna ngigiye.
“So why are you here instead of your “fancy” kind
of strip club? Surely they wouldn’t have wasted
your time?”
“Are you doubting yourself Goldie?”
Hearing him utter that name suddenly I fell in love
with it, just him saying it felt right.
“No but I heard you rich. The God of riches.” I giggle
and he chuckles.
“Well…your robe please.” He says quietly.
I hold on tightly to the knot remembering that
underneath I’m naked.
“I…I can’t.”
“You think you going to dance with your robe on?”
“If you permit me—”
“I want it off!”
The authority in his tone had me shaking in my
boots. I looked at the direction of his sitting and
stood still.
“Are you making me regret why I choose to book
you the entire night?” I can already imagine him
raising his brow, thinning those gorgeous eyes of his
he really would look sexy.
“Well…”
Loudly I took in breaths as he walked my direction,
he stood before me and untied the knot.
“Sir please I can do anything but please don’t take it
off.” I cried when his big hand were now on my
shoulders.
“You a stripper for a reason!” I could sense
annoyance in his tone.
“No I’m not! Bhuti wami I beg you in the name of
Shaka just don’t.”
“You want me to call your bosses?”
“Cha, but please don’t ngykucela.”
I was wet from both my tears and sweat as he
walked right round in circles scanning me. Then he
stood behind me gripping on my waist. I leaned
back on his chest to inhale his intoxicating woody
like cologne.
“I want it off Sisi.” I let him be he then did the
weirdest thing and kissed my bare back.
I rolled my eyes seeing his wedding band shine so
bright. He then let me go.
“Wine?”
“Water,” I said letting the tears fall.
I watch his brow arch. I guess he wasn’t expecting
it.
“You new?”
“Is it obvious?”
“Many would jump to sleep with me,” in his
monkey dreams I thought, “they long would’ve
given me a show in the absence of music, they
wouldn’t care that they wearing a G-string—”
“Well I’m not every other girl.”
“So I’ve realized,” he said handing me my glass and
settled on the edge of the bed.
I just stared at him for the longest before gulping at
my water. His gaze was so, so intense and burning.
“So why are you here?” I ask after minutes of
silence.
“Isn’t it obvious?”
“You married.”
“What’s my marriage got to do with my being
here with you?”
“Surely she must be giving it….you know.”
He side-smiles. “If you must know she died like the
b*#@h she was, so I don’t owe anybody any
explanation as to why I’m here?”
“Oh.” I stared at him from head to toe. “Then why
wear a ring?”
“I’m just avoiding somethings.”
I almost scream out of excitement when he pulls me
to sit on his lap.
“Things like what?” I lower my voice and trail my
finger against his smooth and swarthy skin, that
shines under the darkness.
“That’s for me to know.”
I shift uncomfortably when I feel him play with the
string of the G-string.
“You’re a virgin?”
I don’t know what suddenly chocked me but I
wouldn’t stop coughing. He made me stand on my
feet to get me a glass of water.
I found myself biting my lip just staring at his finger.
If you know Satan to be the biggest tempter then
you don't know how much of a Sodom and
Gomorrah this man is.
Lord forgive me for if I lose my virginity to this
strapping, chocolaty son of yours.
“Why you looking at me like that?”
“You look young.” He says taking the glass from me
and pulls me by his one hand.
“Of course I am young.”
“Mmm and you feel like someone I know.”
I shut my eyes as I start seeing blood, a woman
crying, a baby — it’s just a whole lot.
“How would you know how I feel like?”
I grip on his shoulders as he has me in his arms, my
legs envelop his waist and I find myself resting my
head against his shoulder.
“Are you always this affectionate to every
stripper?” I ask feeling the warmth caused by the
fiction applied by his hands.
He keeps on rubbing on and squeezing on my bare
buttocks.
“No. But there’s just something about you.”
He says laying me on the bed.
“Something worth sleeping with?” I titter when he
starts to kiss my toes which curl from excitement.
He then went further to kissing my feet to legs,
knees to thighs.
“What happened to your thigh?”
I stare at the burnt thigh. “It’s a long story.”
I pull his by his shirt and crash my lips with his. His
hand grips on my neck and I find myself moaning
before lightly biting into his thick lip.
“What’s the story?” he nibbles on my ear.
“Please,” I cry reaching for his hairy chin and peck
his lips.
“I have time.”
“I don’t.”
I unbutton his shirt and again wrap my leg around
his waist.
“I have a fiancée.” I immediately push him off. “And
I love her so much.”
“Then why are you here?”
He tilts his head. “I have my reasons not that owe
you an explanation.”
“Well then if you were hoping to find a Psychologist
then you've got at the wrong place.”
I click my tongue and get off him only for him to
smack my a** making me get damp immediately.
“Where are you going?”
“I’m not here to listen to you tell me about your
family problems.”
He literally throws me on the bed making me
bounce on top of it. Still lost in how he was able to
grab me with just one hand, he gets rid of his shirt.
“I was just getting you to be comfortable.”
He pulls me to the edge and waste no time in
devouring my lips, he makes me wrap my legs
around him. I swear I saw the Angels cheer, my
great-great ancestors nod with a proud smile. The
man was already massaging my quirm, not knowing
what to do I grabbed onto his wrist the one whose
hand was taking me to Mars. I kept on shifting to
the side but deep down I wanted him invading me
hole.
His hand gripped on my neck, while he pushed his
finger into my mouth and I bite on it…
“Take off your mask.”
Excitement got the better of me that by the time I
was ready to reveal myself to him his phone rang.
No, I wasn’t sad nor disappointed, I wouldn’t say
happy either I was emotionless. I just stared at the
city in the dark. I watched as cars passed some
blowing their horns, you know how bustle
Johannesburg is?
“I need to go, will see you.”
I hear him shout which I don’t reply I only nod then
the door shuts. I walk to where he was sitting and
get comfortable, feeling his warmth and still inhale
his cologne.
“Thando!!” Star brings me back to reality.
“What?”
She looks like she’s been chased by cats, well since
I’m not a fan of those weird looking creatures.
I quickly reach for my robe on the floor and put it
on.
“Police are on their way to raid and ransack this
place, we need to leave!”
I nod and grab on to her hand and dash out…
***
NOMATHEMBA/THEMBI’S POV
To say I’m disappointed would be any liar I’ve
probably told from the moment I knew how to talk.
Gosh! I still can’t believe my sister would resort to
this life, just so to help Lihle.
Maybe I am overreacting because what if Mqondisi
Mbatha did not come at the right time? After all
good Samaritans ended in the Bible, but I still think
there was a way we would’ve raised that money.
At first I was confused as to how she ended in
Hillbrow when she forbid us to even have our
shadow lurking, next thing we have flat at the very
place she’s allergic to, and now she works there? I
don’t know what form of hypocrisy is that.
Arriving home I found Thembeka and Thobeka
munching on some snacks, eyes glued to television,
I didn’t bother to greet because I was too shattered
to even utter a word. I just got started in preparing
super.
The money I made from selling today was not
enough, it just shows that business is not for me.
Thando made everything seem do easy, now I just
wonder if the money she makes from this new job
of hers will be enough to cater to our needs, will it
be enough for rent, water and electricity.
After chopping everything and leaving it cook I
decided to calm myself by taking a shower. While I
was lotioning I heard laughter in the lounge. I
quickly put on my summer PJs and joined them in
the lounge.
She was asking them about their day as if nothing
was wrong, she even handed them goodies which I
guess was from her “newest night-time job”
Thando:“Thando can I talk to you?” I ask with my
arms folded leaning against the two-seater couch.
She exhales getting rid of a coat.
Thando: “At this point Thembi I am tired, I need a
good shower and a goodnight rest.”
Thembi:“It won’t take long.”
I become a tail in her behind as she walks to the
bathroom.
Thembi:“Thando!” I pull her by her arm she glares
at me.
Thando:“Besikhulumile angithi?”
Thembi“I just wanted understand Thando, of all
things you could find to raise the money you
choose—”
Thando:“What would you have done Thembi?!
What do you think we should be done that
would’ve saved Lihle? What if this Mqondisi of
yours didn’t make it then what?”
I bite on my nails and stare at her.
Thando:“You think the fruit and veg business
would've been enough? When we could barely
afford our own flat you still think it would’ve been
enough?”
I watch discard her every clothing piece. My eyes
land on the red marks around her neck.
Thando:“You know…” she pauses,
“bekungabamnandi if you have nothing valuable to
say just keep it to yourself. Akungabi mnandi
ukukhula ungenamzamo.”
She settles on the bathtub, and I also seat of the
seat-less toilet and just stare at scrub herself.
Thembi:“So, did you do it?” she looks at me, “did
you lose it?”
Thando:“Does it really matter?” she says bored.
Thembi:“It does.”
She finishes scrubbing her neck and gazes at me.
Thando:“No.”
Thembi:“Thank you.” I breath out in relief.
Thando:“But I would've, I was so close but the
man’s phone had to ruin the entire thing.”
I watch her eyes glow. She looks smitten.
Thembi:“Sounds like you had a bliss?”
Thando:“Sisi yoh the man was a bliss.” She giggles
covering her face before looking up.
Thando: “The way he touched me, squeezed me,
kissed—”
Thembi:“Okay, okay, okay that’s some deep info
MaMhlongo.” I say with a brow raised.
She laughs even hard. I love seeing her smile, so I
guess I have no other choice but to accept her
decision.
***
“Oh happy day.”
The man sang happily as he did a 360° turn closing
the door, whistling and shimmying with his blazer at
hand. Jess put down her spoon of stew and went to
go see what the ruckus was about.
“And then?” she smiled.
“Baby!” he was oozing happiness as he picked her
up and span her around.
“What’s this exuberance all about? Did you win the
lottery?”
“It was more than that sthandwa, it’s more!”
This made Jess happy although she wasn’t sure
whether it would last.
“Kwanuka kamnandi laykhaya my tummy is even
grumbling. What did you cook?”
“Your favourite,” she said rubbing his pack with his
help before sharing a kiss. “But first I think you
should freshen up, you reek of sweat.”
“I think you should join me.”
He said goosing her whilst sharing a steamer kiss.
“I will I just need few more minutes.”
He nodded and continued to even praise God which
is something he barely does, not that he was an
atheist but for him to even reveal his mellifluous
voice? It must mean the world is coming to an end.
°
°
°
°
After a breath taking love session, the couple
decided to get down in their bathing suit and have
supper.
Jessica watched closely at the man with questions
running through her mind. This man was in a foul
mood ever since he found out about some girl who
“supposedly” resembles his wife, and when he
couldn’t find her where Mqondisi said was he was a
lion.
So this happiness took her by surprise.
“Be honest Nqaba what is really going on?”
He smiled staring at her. “I got a chance to meet the
girl.”
“But you said she was no longer in that backroom.”
“I know but God always provides a way.”
“Okay, where did you meet her?”
“Somewhere, but I’m hoping to get her exact
address.”
She frowns. “So you don’t know where she stays?”
He didn’t reply and that frustrated her even more,
she needed to find out who this girl was, perhaps
strike a deal with her so SHE can help him with this
man of hers.
She couldn’t afford to lose her home to his past, if
this girl could bring this calm side of him then she
had to do whatever it takes….INSERT 16
*
*
*
*
*
Back at Port Shepstone, Khaya was on his way home
ever since Sithembiso passed on he took on the
responsibility of looking after Nombulelo much to
his wife’s approval. Life became so unkind to her
that after the whole incident of Sithembiso’s ashes
being found in what used to be the Mhlongo Sisters’
room, Nokulunga suffered a severe stroke that had
left her entire body paralyzed.
No one knows when she’ll recover but the Doctors
were trying the best of their ability. After all the
King, Sithembiso’s brother had the best specialists
money can’t buy working on her case. It was a
promise he had made after his brother got buried,
right after he went to contact his family’s
clairvoyant regarding his death to look after his
family.
Not even the Investigative Officer could point out
what could've started the fire, to them they had
concluded that he killed himself and probably that's
another contributing factor to Nokulunga’s sickness.
People from far and close had something to say
about this “wonderful man of God”, so it couldn’t
be enemies who’d do such a thing, the man was
practically a sheep walking. So why wouldn’t his
brother consult? However, he also couldn’t find
anything, their forebears blocked everything making
it impossible for them to avenge his death, but what
they know was that the man deserved what
happened to him — since he messed with the
wrong crowd.
Nombulelo refused to relocate all the way to the
Bundus, being woken up by loud croaking sounds of
chicken, the smell of both cow dung and sheep poo,
and sometimes there’s less network coverage
wasn’t something she was looking forward to, let
alone imagined herself living there.
Her life was here and her mother needed to find her
in their home once she got better.
Just as he pulled up in front of his uncle’s house
which nothing much had changed about it. The
rooms were replaced, one would assume there was
never a fire, Nombuso sauntered to him as he got
off.
Khaya:“Buso?” the shock in his tone couldn’t be
missed.
Nombuso:“Hello Khayalethu.”
She gladly folded her arms across her chest and
stared right into his eyes.
Khaya:“I-um, what brings you here? What are you
doing here?”
She chuckled not believing that this was the man
whom once upon a time sold her dreams, like the
naïve and gullible girl she was whom was
mesmerized and charmed by his sense of style and
sweet words she fell pregnant.
Nombuso:“I just thought I should come by and
greet. You know I could’ve sworn I saw someone
that looks like my baby-daddy.”
Khaya:“Ufunani ngempela Nombuso?”
Nombuso:“Nothing. I’m just wondering when will
you come home to see your son and do the right
thing.”
He chuckled looking ahead of them to see whether
or not someone was not listening in on their
conversation.
Khaya:“I don’t have son! I told you to terminate
angisho?”
Nombuso:“You very well know I was against that,
my belief was against me doing that sort of thing.”
Khaya:“Well Sisi you belief should’ve kicked in the
first time you had sex, angithi the Bible regards it as
a sin?”
Nombuso:“Khaya?!” she let out a gasp.
After all these years she really thought he’d have a
change of heart.
Khaya:“You and I both know I’m speaking the truth!
Why didn’t you take precautions the next day? I
gave you money for the morning pill wenzani
ngemali yakhona?”
She looked the other way as she allowed her own
guilt to eat her.
Khaya:“I thought as much, now take your skinny
legs off my father’s premises.”
Nombuso:“You know I’m glad Thando left even
before she could know the kind of monster you are!
I pray you don’t meet another stupid and “gullible”
girl whom you'll take for a ride because you think
you something great since sliced bread—”
Khaya:“Get out!” he shouts pushing her out of the
compound, but she continued to curse at him and
hurl insults upon insults.
Nombuso:“You will regret this I tell you! You
precious wife will never bear you the so called heir
that you so desire! You will suffer till you remember
that you have son!!”
Khaya clicked his tongue shutting the gate close. He
exhaled sharply and stood outside for sometime
wondering as to what just happened.
Entering the house, he greeted his cousin who was
sitting in the lounge watching television, he placed
the paper bag from Steers on the counter and
joined her.
Khaya:“Hello kiddo.” He plopped himself beside her
finding her munching on some potato chips.
She was watching Empire on Foxlife.
Khaya:“What are we watching?”
He asked joining her on the bowl of salt and vinegar
flavoured chips.
Nombuso:“Empire.”
He gave him her famous one worded answers which
was something she barely did in the past. The
cousin he knew would blabber until kingdom
comes, but he understood her position.
Khaya:“How is school coming along?”
Nombuso:“Good,” she said changing the channel to
watch TLC, they were playing the all famous Dr
Pimple Popper. “And how was work?”
Khaya:“Wonderful actually, I was thinking of
expanding my business.”
She nods before getting off the couch to make
herself some food.
Nombulelo:“Should I dish up for you?”
Khaya:“I actually ate on my way here, the food is
actually meant for you but you can bring me beer.”
She excused herself and toddled to the kitchen. It
didn’t take long for her to get back, she already was
eating whilst walking.
Nombulelo:“Any news on those sisters?”
Khaya sat up to imbibe his cold beer.
Knaya:“I actually am waiting on Ndabezitha’s guy,
but I don’t think they’d go that far.”
Nombulelo:“Any person whose eaten by guilt would
go to any faraway place they know they won’t be
found, they—”
Khaya:“They had no money.” He quietly said.
Nombulelo:“So you think Ma'Luthuli saw her own
things?”
Khaya:“She could’ve saw her own things, these
things happen especially for oldies like her.”
Nombulelo:“Oh come on mzala! Are you seriously
going to defend them?” he tried to talk but one look
made him go mute, “ever since those girls arrived
there was never peace at home! I saw it in their
eyes when they arrived that they were nothing but
trouble! My parents fought everyday and—”
Khaya:“Okay, okay, hush now.” He said pulling her
to his embrace. “Everything will be alright.”
Nombulelo:“It won’t, I lost everything while they
have each other, they probably living life to the
fullest in that city.”
Khaya:“You have me to take care of you, you are
not alone.”
Nombulelo:“I trust Ma'Luthuli, she can never be
wrong. If she says she saw Thando and her sisters in
Johannesburg then Jo’burg it is, all you have to do is
just look hard, searched hard and try harder.”
Khaya said nothing and just held his dear sister, he
wished he could wipe away her tears. A part of him
too was worried that his Thando might be in
danger, phela leyandawo inzima.
Nombulelo:“But I want to tell you that whomever
killed my Dad will suffer, they will cry until they
come here to beg for forgiveness, they will never
know peace in their lives, their happiness will
always be short lived, they will—”
Khaya:“Hush baby, shhh…”
Nombulelo sobbed like any other person who was
in great pain, both emotionally and mental. Losing
both parents is nobody’s favourite cup of Joko tea.
***
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
Exactly three months with me still stripping in
Uche’s club. My dancing seemed to be the talk of
the building, every other man now wanted me to
entertain them much to my colleagues’ annoyance.
The people I thought were my friends suddenly
turned into my archenemies, not that I cared but
it’s never nice to work in an environment where
everybody hates you, they waiting for just the
perfect moment to swindle your neck and deny
your oxygen.
Sadly to them they didn’t know why every other day
I had to perfect my dancing skills, I had my own
mission. My mission was to raise money to be able
to settle my debt, but mostly be able to take my
sisters out of this place.
I’ve finally gotten rid of the mentality that we don’t
have anywhere else to go. If we could settle in the
most crime rated cities in this country, then why
would it be difficult to survive in any township out
there?
Things would go from tough to worse, I’ve spent
some nights in a cold cell alongside criminal
offenders, having rats to crawl on top of your body,
mosquitoes biting on your eye only to wake up with
a swollen one the next day, did I mention the smelly
one-ply blankets we’d sometimes fight for?
I’ve also gotten beatings from wives of the
husbands that come there to spend their cash on
us, I’ve had to stay at home for an entire week
nursing my wounds. Just thinking about those days I
want to laugh because my life became a joke.
I didn’t know a client could book you out. So I one
day went to Mr Phali’s mansion worse than that of
Patrice Motsepe, the man thought his wife was on
some vacation in Bali so he had booked me for an
entire weekend, the pay was going to be great. The
pole was already in place in one of his secret
playrooms, he had brought me every lingerie set
you could think of, or find in their store. Only for
the wife to come back on a Saturday.
She firstly beat me up black and blue, but I also
gave her a run for her money, she then sent her dog
on me of which I also got her arrested for it before
jumping their gate, and did I fracture my arm, leg
and neck. That was the worst experience I’ve had in
this business, besides the one of being attempted to
being raped.
But with time I got used to it. And unlike most days I
was going out to attract more customers.
I was in my black pants that were ripped on either
sides, a deep v-neckline Gold, long sleeved top with
some black platform heels. I honestly was starting
to getting used to showing some skin, but one thing
I wasn’t used to is wearing contact lenses.
Why them? Well that’s a story for another time.
That man? Well I never saw him. From the people
I asked who he was, I was told he was a Mbatha not
Mlatha as Andros pronounced.
I see the Black painted Jeep from far, that which
was causing commotion amongst my colleagues.
They kept on fixing themselves while I just stood in
my own little corner and stared at them, as is slowly
pulled up the driver blew the horn.
You should’ve seen these ladies run like pre-school
children seeing an ice cream stall after a long day of
viewing the animals at Johannesburg Zoo.
The disappointment in their faces showed me that
things didn’t go as planned. Just when I was
preparing myself for G-wagon that was approaching
Brightness told me the man wants me.
Brightness huh? I did say Andros gives out the worst
and ugliest names outcha, couldn’t he at least come
up with something better, like Queen Melanin
cause the lady sure had a pretty dark and smooth
skin, no? I guess catchy is the right way to go.
I could see the look of disappointment in her eyes
only if she knew the feeling was mutual, now I'll
have to suck it up and pretend to be smitten by that
driver whose parked across the street grinning and
has a tummy that reaches almost his knees, all in
the name of giving him a fantasy.
I confidently crossed the street like I was injected
with some “feel yourself” energy boosters and
braced myself for some long speech of how
beautiful I am, how they can take me out of this
place and give me the better life like I asked, how
my beauty is undeserving to be wasted here, how I
should be modelling for some top ad agencies, blah,
blah, blah.
Thando:“Hello handsome.”
I said already leaning against his window and
stretched my lips.
“How are you my sweet vanilla?”
Thando:“Oh I’m doing wonderful now such a
handsome man like you had stop by.”
I sure as hell deserve an Oscar under the category
for World’s Greatest Liar and being able to sell
these oldies dreams. The man is just euw to begin
with, those yellow teeth worse than cheese needed
to be cleaned, that tummy of his needs a Doctor
cause I don’t believe it’s normal for a person to
have his kind of a tummy, won’t even speak of the
car it certainly needs the dealer. How he was able
to drive it up to this point baffles me.
Just as I prepared to get inside I felt something hit
me hard against the back of my head and back.
“Sies wena ngane! How can you act so cheap like a
call-girl with no morals? Is this what your mother
sent for you to do?”
First of all whose this woman? Secon6d I am a
call-girl can’t she see that? And how the hell does
she know what my mother has sent me to do?
“You still standing? Hambekhaya!”
I kept on wondering what is it that was hitting me
until I saw her holding a Bible. That thing hurts than
bumping into a pole. In my mind I had already
concluded that she’s one of those crazy wives who
tail their husbands.
She pulled me to a chocolate painted car, from its
logo I could tell it was a KIA but what model? All I
can say is that it is so gorge, something I have never
seen in my entire life, and the colour? So rare now I
know that one day when I get my driver’s licence I
want it — that’s if Uche will ever increase my pay.
The woman told me to direct her where I’m living of
which I did. I was so sure Uche’s men would be on
my tail but I doubt they even noticed I was being
kidnapped, well not exactly because she did pull up
where we lived.
“You live here?”
Is that a rhetorical question or she’s pulling my leg?
Didn’t she say I should direct her to my house?
Already she’s gaging and reaches for a floral
serviette in her bag which she uses to cover both
her nose and mouth – blocking whatever smell
there was. Classy.
Okay the place is worse than all the other days that
I actually feel my stomach also boiling, wouldn’t be
surprised if people killed those big rats that would
resemble meat if it was edible.
I say nothing to the lady in her white two-piece that
makes her look like the rich pastor’s wife. Her court
heels are also white which give her the Angel kind
of vibe, you know Angels being given those long
white robes to represent purity and peace, and in
my spirit she was just the same as them.
Climbing the stairs we are met by Thobeka and
Thembeka playing with our neighbour’s children
Chichi and Chidimna, can’t even pronounce the
surname so it can miss me when I bite on my
tongue.
Opening the door my nosy sisters follow us. I tell
the lady to get comfortable on the couch, while I
dash to my room to find something to cover my
lower body, and these heel? Gosh they are killing
me!
Finding the woman occupied by her phone, my
sisters are just glued next to each other — staring at
the woman.
Thando:“Where is Thembi?” I know she didn’t go to
sell today, my sister is lazy that way.
Thobeka:“She said something about going to
Braampark…”
Her eyes still haven’t left the woman whose
stopped doing whatever on her phone but already
is scanning the place.
Oh I know Thembi will take her time to get here,
she’s literally obsessed with the Witwatersrand
University Campus you’d swear she's attending
there. Her dream is to go inside that building and
come out already a qualified Cardiologist. At least
she still has dreams.
Thando:“So how can I help you Ma?”
She looks down at me with her spectacles hanging
on her nose bridge.
“Aren’t you going to offer me water?”
Already picky, uyaphapha lomama. I look up at
Thobeka she does what is expected of her.
“When is your sister getting back?”
I frown. Who the hell is this woman?
Thando:“She should be back….oh speak of the
Devil.”
Thembi makes her way in smiling whilst carrying
Lihle whose just so happy to have a lollipop. She
then surprised us.
Lihle:“Granny!!” she ran to launch herself to the
woman whose smile grew wider, eyes glistening.
“Hello Princess.” She kept on caressing her cheek.
We all watched in awe, first of all Lihle is never
welcoming to strangers so this woman was suppose
to be no exception. Thembi comes to seat on the
armrest of the couch I’m sitting on. While we watch
Lihle talk with the woman like they old friends.
“Come on girls, we don’t have much time you'll
need to pack.”
It’s like the woman cast a spell on us that we all had
something to do, while I got into the bathroom to
have my afternoon bath.
***
Right after Thando left, a charcoal dark Range
Rover Evoque with tinted windows pulled up at
the strip club.
“Hillbrow, Muzi?” Jessica says disgusted already
covering her nose and mouth.
“Don’t be such a snob Zan, you practically was
raised under cow dung.” He chuckled pecking her
lips.
“I know that but it’s different,” she tried to defend
the place she grew up at.
He told his head to the side. “How different babe?
At least the are buildings here rather than all those
cow, sheeps, cattle and chicken pooping—”
“okay, okay I get it.” She laughed as she nuzzled his
nose capturing his lips. “So what are we doing
here?”
She looked at the building like it was her first time
coming to such a place, of course it was her very
first time, she has never been to this side of Joburg,
all she knows is that there are places called Yoeville,
Bellevue and Berea which are pretty much similar to
Hillbrow.
Getting off the car, they made sure to not leaving
anything behind. Muzi wrapped his arm around her
arm like she were protecting.
“This place stinks Muzi.”
“I know baby but it will all be over soon.”
“Where are we going?” she asked not daring to look
up just in case they steal her diamond chocker. They
stood before the bouncers.
“I need to speak to the owner,” he said sliding a
couple of bank notes into the man’s jacket pocket.
He escorted them inside and told them to get
comfortable while he went to inform them of their
arrival. Muzi pulled the barstool for his girl only for
her to wipe it first.
“You have really got a serious problem.”
“I’m just taking precautions.”
She winked at him, and he got comfortable and
asked for their finest bottle of whiskey.
“You still haven’t told me why you dragged me from
my boutique? To make me sit in a strip club.”
“Remember that girl?” he said tucking the strand of
her weave behind her ear, “the one whose sketch I
drew?”
“The one who looks like Buhle’s Mom?” she asked
unsure sipping on his drink.
Muzi nods quietly. “Well I met her here.”
Her medium eyes swell. “What is she doing in a
club?”
“I’ve grown tired of going high and low in search of
her, so I thought why not come..”
His eyes met up with a worried and already sweaty
Andros.
“Mr M, you wanted to see me?”
They shook hands. “Yes, I'm looking for Goldie.”
“Chai! That àjẹ́,” he cussed under his breath. “She’s
ran away.”
“Ran away? What do you mean ran away?” Jessica
get off the chair and took part in the conversation.
“Don’t you have her cell number?”
“I was paying her every need, so no there’s no
cellphone.”
°
°
°
°
The couple both walked out rather disappointed.
“So now what are you going to do?” she asked.
“I guess I’ll just forget that she even exists.”
She holds his hands and breath out.
“I guess you really saw a ghost then.”
He glares at her, she smiles faintly.
“It was a joke.” She shrugs.
She also had her own disappoints….INSERT 17
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
After long hours of driving, avoiding bad
conditioned tar roads with potholes, we finally
made it to township called Dobsonville.
The place was a buzz with people doing whatever
makes them happy, music was on full blast you’d
swear it were the December holidays, small children
chasing each other, school pupils walking in small
groups from school to home.
It really was a lovely place that I can say, although
I’m not sure what it has in store for us. The woman
whose name we don’t know hooted at her
neighbours leaning on what looks like a fence
already gossiping. She slowed down to briefly talk
to them.
“Mama look there.” Lihle pointed to me some
swings. It looked like a park of some sort because
there were even benches. “Will you allow me to
go?”
I nod quietly and kiss her cheek.
“Whose this lady?” Thembi whispered against my
ear seeing that she was still occupied by her friends
covered in red ochre, still in the night gear as early
as it was and pantyhose in their heads.
Thando:“I don’t know.” I shrug.
Thembi:“What do you mean you don’t know?”
I say nothing as the woman ignites the engine to
drive away from her friends. She laughs shaking her
head.
“Nonceba and Magdalena, they know everybody’s
business, who bewitched who, who flies at night
with bread...”
Thobeka:“One thing I know is that some of it is
exaggerated and tweaked.” The woman stares at
her, “I mean it’s not everyday where they deliver
the truth as it is.”
The woman sweetly laughs throwing her head back
reminding me so much of Mama with her misplaced
dimples.
“Ngathi uyabazi nganeyami, kodwa ekekho umuntu
abangamhlebi.”
Thobeka:“Does that mean Ma also takes part in the
township gossip?” she faces her well since she was
the one in the passenger’s seat.
“Oh me? I don’t entertain rubbish my dear.”
Thobeka:“Mmm, so I’ve realised.”
Again the woman laughs. Lihle peeks her head
between the two front seats.
Lihle:“Mawe when are we arriving home?”
“You already tired sweetie?”
Lihle:“No.” she pouts.
“Well…we here!” she mirthful says as the electric
gate at opens.
She parks in front of a purple painted house, with
lighter shades of purple used as the finishing
touches, the roof had grey tiles and on the ground
was a pavement.
“Phew!” the woman said out of relief jumping off
the car, we all follow suit when the door at the back
opens. Getting our luggage Lihle is no longer in sight
with the woman.
Thembeka:“She has a beautiful house.”
Thembi:“Indeed she does.”
We hear Lihle scream for us in the house, we all
look at each other.
Thobeka:“What’s happening with that one?”
We all shrug and head inside. The kitchen is very
much modern with white cupboards with black
granite countertops, there was also a desk with
black highchairs, tiles so shiny and white you could
see yourself in them.
There was also an open room with a dinning glass
table with about six white chairs. Nothing much was
in the room, it was just a large flower vase.
Heading to the spacious longue with black reclining
couches, Lihle and the woman seemed to be in a
conversation of their own with the curved modern
television on. There were two doors facing us and a
passage with three more doors on either side, but
the longue was so inviting with the peach colour
paint and rosary white ceiling. This woman sure had
a great interior taste, the floors were wooden which
I can bet you my money that only the bathroom and
kitchen were tiled.
“Sit down girls, this is your home.”
The four of us squashed each other in the
three-sitter couch. Lihle giggled at our stupidity.
Thembeka saw it best to go seat beside Lihle and
new found ”granny” since she was occupying more
space.
“You girls should really relax, I don’t bite.”
Lihle:“Yes, granny doesn’t bite.”
I frown wondering what kind of spell has been
casted on her to be this jolly. I see my sisters relax
and stop looking around.
“Well, you probably wondering whose this woman
that just took you from the comfort of your home
without waiting for your opinion on the matter.”
We all nod and give her expectant looks as she
takes off her spectacles to clean them only to put
them back on.
“Well I'm Nobuntu Vilakazi, but you can call me Ma
if that’s okay with you,” she smiles nervously.
Lihle:“Can I call you Mawe?”
“Of course you can my darling, you so beautiful and
I like you.” She pinched her cheeks.
Lihle:“That means I’m beautiful just like my
Mommy, isn’t she beautiful.” She points at me and
the woman smiles.
“Is Mommy not going to introduce herself?”
I clear my throat when I feel their eyes on me. Who
knew I would one day turn out to be a chicken
without a tongue?
Thando:“Well I'm Thandolwethu Mhlongo, that’s
Thembeka, Nomathemba and Thobeka—”
Thobeka:“Pssh, speak for yourself sisters yazi one
would swear you don’t have a mouth to swear. The
name is Thobeka wena Ma.”
I look down in shame as they laugh at my sudden
‘timid-ness’.
“Nice to me you MaThobi, you’ve got such a
beautiful voice.”
Thobeka:“Thank you Mommy.” She throws herself
in her arms with a smile.
“Do you by chance want to be a radio and TV
personality?”
Thobeka:“No, not that I’m undermining it.”
“I understand my darling. Well I was a former
school teacher before I got the Principal post, both
my husband and I were in the same position at
various schools, we met at UNISA, became the best
of friends before we decided to settle down and
unfortunately we weren’t blessed with children.”
Thembi:“What of your family?”
“I lost mine during the struggle, they were into
politics so I guess that’s how I survived because I
never got myself involved, sadly I was left with my
sister and brother whom thought I was “betraying”
them for night fighting to our family justice, so I had
to raise myself up, put myself through school and
viola(!) I’ve retired.”
We all kept quiet and nodded to the info we’ve just
heard.
“So who are these lovely girls before me?”
Again they looked at me since I’ve been appointed
the spoke person. I guess.
Thando:“Well we all were born and bred in KZN,
Nquthu to be specific. Our late mother Hlengiwe
Zulu died after being accused of witchcraft and
killing her husband, Njabulo Mhlongo ’s bastard son
[child out of wedlock]. She was immolated.”
“That must’ve been hard?” she said with a look of
pity.
Thembi:“It was hard, I mean growing up in a home
where emotional, physical and spiritual abuse was
our daily bread, it surely affected all of us mentally.”
“Yet here you alive and kicking, you really are strong
and courageous young woman.”
I look away to wipe my tears. I didn’t think after the
past few years it would still hurt like this, I thought I
had managed to push this at the back of my mind.
“Hey, sweetheart.” I look up at her blinking my
tears. “You don’t have to cry no more, I’m here now
to help you wherever uMa left.”
I mouth a thank you before dropping my head down
to fiddle with my fingers.
“So how's about Thembeka makes me coffee?”
Thembeka:“Mina Ma?” she says in a low and very
peaceful tone.
“Yebo sthandwa sami, you look like you make the
meanest coffee.”
Thembi volunteers to help while I just look at the
television absent minded. Thobeka stands up and I
stare at her.
Thobeka:“I need to familiarise myself with this
place.” She says seeing that Iooking right at her.
Thembeka:“Can I also come?”
Lihle also rose to her feet, I couldn’t put it past her
to want to stay behind.
Thando:“Be here before five.”
“Oh I think six should be the least?” I glare at her
whilst trying to stop my mouth from asking her who
is she to interfere with my parenting skills? She then
goes to say. “It really is a safe environment.”
Thando:“Yet they barely know the place…” I calmly
say.
“That’s the whole point of familiarising yourself
with the place, but okay if it’s five your sister says,
then five it is.” She smiles nervously and looks at me
as I go back to sit on the warm couch.
Thando:“Just don’t go far!”
I shout as they already outside. I hear Nobuntu tell
Thembi that she’ll show her where to put the bags.
Coming back I look up at her whilst fidgeting with
my jersey.
“Thando, I know you so used to protecting the kids
but you have got to let them be, let them play and
experience life by creating childhood memories.”
Thando:“I know Mama, but I made a promise to our
mother that I’ll look after them.”
“And you’ve been doing a phenomenal job at that, I
could see the care you have for them and they the
respect, but you’ve got to let them be. Soon Thembi
will be heading to varsity you honestly telling me
that you'll attend classes with her?”
I smile lightly and shake my head no. The warmth of
her hand against my cheek makes me shiver.
Thando:“Okay, Ma.”
“Okay?” she beams and I nod before she pulls me to
her arms and my did I feel at peace and at home.
“So school? How far are they with it?”
I manage to detach myself from her arms.
Thando:“Where we were living we couldn’t
complete our schooling, so for a year we’ve had to
stay and hustle.”
“And they might not even take you girls this year.”
Thando:“Oh but I have their transfer letter.” She
squeeze my hands.
“It’s already the mid-year so that letter would be
pointless at this time, rather we use it next year.”
Thando:“As in like they restart the entire year?”
She nods. Where will I get the money to purchase
books, stationery and new school uniform? I even
left that briefcase so that Andros finds it along a
note that says:
“I’m afraid I cannot continue with our work.”
I’m just praying he doesn’t come for me. Now I have
to start again and look for work. Oh how I’m going
to miss my poor cabbage, spinach, pineapple and
all, whomever finds those things has found Gold.
Christmas came early since Choice Assorted are
eaten during Yuletide..
***
“What do you think of Mam'Nobuntu?”
Thembi asked when we both decided we needed
air. We found ourselves strolling to the park we saw
on our way here.
Thando:“Where are Thobeka and Lihle?”
Thembi:“You know how they are when they find a
place with their age mates.”
I nod and seat beside her in one of the benches.
Thando:“I don’t know how to feel about her, she
seems fine to me.”
Thando:“But can we trust her?”
She gives me that look, I know she’s question from
a place of me having trust issues but I chose to
trust my gut.
Thando:“I don’t know, I mean I’m not the only one
living with the her either so..”
We watch as kids play in the swings, some chasing
each other - it’s just full of kids, speaking of kids…
Thando:“You seem troubled?” her face turns to look
at me but her body is glued to one spot.
Thembi:“I am fine Thandolwethu.”
Thando:“You not, at often times you become
distant—”
Thembi:“Its not everyday where you find yourself
miscarrying Thando!!”
I look at her and see the pain she’s been trying so
hard to keep intact, it’s mixed with anger which
can’t be good for a young girl like herself.
Thando:“Would you have kept him or her?”
She wipes her tears and nods no still wiping them
but they keep on falling.
Thembi:“Angazi Thando, but I was just a child I
barely know anything about infants.” She then
holds my hand, “and I am sorry that my
inconsiderate, childish and poor choices filled you
up with more stress than solutions.”
Thando:“We all make mistakes nana, if we don’t
that makes us not human.”
I say planting a kiss on top of her head and just
squeeze her tightly.
Thembi:“I promise to make you proud Thando, I
promise I will never ever give you a reason to
complain let alone cry.”
And I know she'll do more than that.
***
Both the King and Queen Buthelezi seemed to have
the time of their lives, after all this was the only
time they could get to spend quality time before
attending their forever busy schedule.
Khaya came into the patio where a dinning table
was set with various kinds of breakfast ingredients.
He found his mother dishing for his cousin
Nombulelo.
Ever since they arrived she’s been locking herself in
her room and they let her be, although a
Psychologist would come to monitor her after a
suicide attempt.
Khaya:“I…I will take that to her vese I need to talk to
her.”
He said taking the tray from Maria, his mother's
personal servant.
“Make it quick son, you and I have some serious
business to discuss,” the King said so sternly and
that made him almost mess on his pants.
He bowed his head acknowledging his father and
walked back inside the house. He wondered what
could be so important that needed him to have a
talk with him.
Climbing the curved staircase Khaya greeted the
maids that which he kept on bumping into on his
way to Nombulelo’s room.
Faintly he knocked on the slightly opened door.
Khaya:“Hello kiddo, Mom says you’ve been refusing
to eat, but I’m here to..” he paused to see her stuff
her clothes in a large suitcase.
He placed the tray of breakfast on the bed.
Khaya:“Check up on you. What are you doing?”
Nombulelo:“What does it look like I’m doing
Khayalethu?”
She said sounding just like someone whose from
running a marathon and continued to pack some of
her stuff.
Khaya:“I can see you packing, but where are you
going? Have you at least informed your uncle?”
She stopped to stare at him.
Nombulelo:“I was about too.”
Like that she was already running down the stairs
with Khaya shouting that she at least tell him where
she’s going.
The royal man and wife could hear the commotion
and decided to get on their feet before they find
their home a mess.
Khaya:“At least tell me what is going on? Why
would you suddenly move to Johannesburg? Is this
about Thando?!”
“Khaya?”
Khaya:“Ndabezitha, here’s your niece uthi yena
she’s moving to Joburg.”
Nombulelo:“Babomkhulu I already have been
accept for the course of my dreams at
Johannesburg Central College, bobomncane K
should arrive any minute from now..”
“My dear,” the Queen got closer to her. “Bengithi
uyakuthokozela ukubanathi lapha, your Doctor has
not declared you fit to go, let alone be surrounded
by large crowds.”
Nombulelo:“Well Ma ukuhla kwami bekade
kungokwesikhashana. I already have been accept in
the college and I need to go.”
“So you the one that called Khulekani here?”
“You knew he was coming Baba?” the Queen
questioned, she’s grown so fond and attached to his
husband’s niece.
“Cha bo nkosikazi, Khulekani called to tell me he’s
coming but didn’t me his exact reason, I only
thought he was here for us to discuss our current
state kulamabhizini aseGoli.”
Khaya then thought this too might also be his
chance at meeting her, as much as they won’t like it
but he needed to see her Angelic face, those black
orbs and that beautiful and radiating smile that
barely reached her eyes but was enough to reveal
her deep dimples, the very same smile that was
enough to make him come on himself without
touching himself.
Khaya:“Then I’m also coming along with you to
Johannesburg.”
“What???”
The three spoke simultaneously like he’s spoke
some kind of sick diarrhoea…
FOUR YEARS LATER...INSERT 18
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
I barged inside Thembi and Thembeka’s room,
flicking the lights on I heard groans not sure who it
was but Thembeka raised her head up with eyes still
consumed by sleep.
Thando:“I’m sorry baby, go back to sleep.”
I shook Thembi who was snoring softly. She kept on
mumbling incoherent things in her deep slumber
that I ended up shaking and poking her vigorously.
Thembi:“WHAT??”
I wanted to laugh but held myself. I mean she was
the one that told me to wake her up when the time
for the matric results strikes, now she’s acting like
she’s some high paid actress.
Thando:“The papers are out already.” I whisper
against her ear.
Thembi:“So?” she went back to snoring I pinched
her buttocks.
Thando:“So you suppose to be joining other kids by
the garage.”
Thembi:“Didn’t Mawe buy the newspaper?”
I roll my eyes and pull her by her leg only for me to
end up falling flat on my bums. She burst into that
annoying laughter of hers wiping the drool off her
mouth. Oh that means she planned this?
Thando:“You not being funny.”
She stuck her tongue out at me and continued to
laugh.
Thembi:“That’s what you get for not being able to
wake a person nicely. Who the hell pulls blankets
whilst someone is dreaming the lottery numbers?”
Thando:“As if you'll win it.”
Thembi:“Last time I won a hundred rand which um
you still owe me.”
This one and her sharp mind, I thought she’d have
forgotten by now.
Thando:“Well I'll pay you when I get a job.”
Thembi:“That’s what you said the last time when
you were still working, so when will you pay me
ngathi uwungoqo?”
I click my tongue in annoyance getting off the
wooden floor.
Thando:“Just get up before the papers run out at
the garage.”
I scream already on my way out.
Thembi:“I still want my money since I’ll be going to
varsity!” she yells back.
I could hear her yell all the way from the bathroom
as I used the chance to clean my face.
Thembeka:“This is not a tavern Thembi.”
Ouch(!) I giggle squirting some toothpaste on my
toothbrush and start cleaning my teeth whilst
staring myself in the mirror.
She barges in buck naked to release her urine.
Thando:“How are you feeling?” I ask staring at her
biting on her lip.
Her mouth forms a silent “o” with her head facing
up eyes closed. She just looks weird when doing this
you’d swear it's painful to pee.
Thembi:“Nothing actually.”
Thando:“Not even nervousness?”
Thembi:“I know I did well Thando, why should I be
worried?”
I shrug and leave her to do her business cause she
was starting to release that polluted air from her
excretion. She’s not even sorry, let alone asking me
to at least excuse her.
Finding Mawe in the kitchen with a glass of water I
greet her.
Nobuntu:“You know there’s technology mntani.”
Thando:“I know Ma but I prefer it this way.”
Nobuntu:“And what if you don’t find the student
number in that paper, what then?”
Thando:“Is that possible?”
My heart already is pounding abnormally. I’ve heard
of how matric students end their lives cause of this.
I always thought it was something so farfetched,
but now that she’s saying it…I don’t know how to
feel.
Nobuntu:“Human error my darling it happens, well
not that in my years of teaching and heading a
school it has happened, but parents would
sometimes start-up a fight with school Principals as
if they were responsible for the printings, plus it
would save you both time and money. Walking all
the way to the garage is not custard and jelly.”
Thando:“I wouldn’t know Mom. I’ve never been to
matric angithi.” I drop my shoulders, reaching for
my bottle of water in the fridge.
“That’s because you refusing to go back.” We both
hear Thembi behind us.
She’s already dressed in her oversized army green
pants of hers which I so hate and her matric jacket. I
roll my eyes.
Nobuntu:“There’s my Doctor, how are you
sweetheart?” she says pulling her by her waist,
draping her oldies arm around it.
Thembi:“I’m not yet accepted Mama.”
Nobuntu:“You will baby I trust you, but did you
really have to only apply at Wits?”
I wish to ask the question again but I’ve already
exhausted it. We’d always buy her data only for her
to use it on those useless make-up tutorials on
YouTube.
Thembi:“I know my spot is there, no any other
university can keep up with me.”
Mawe looks impressed with the answer.
Nobuntu:“Look at you oozing confidence, well go
and confirm those straight A’s just know Mama
will prepare you your Queen kind of breakfast.”
She squeals like she’s forgotten she’s no longer a
school girl and drags me out.
She keeps on telling me to quicken my pace like
she’s wasn’t refusing to get off bed on our way to
the garage. I shake my head when she meets her
friends along the way and oh God did they squeal
like it’s been a years since they saw each other.
I leave her to catch up with them rushing to catch
the queue that looks the one at SASSA during pay
day.
“Aww, Mama ula?”
I wish to tell him to get lost but I then remembered
I have no one to talk with. Everyone either has their
daughter or son to talk with, Thembi is just laughing
away with her classmates not too far from where
we standing you’d swear these aren’t her results we
fetching. Now I regret volunteering to come with
her, but hey I’m just being a supportive sister and
mother.
Thando:“Dumi, I didn’t know you got out of prison.”
“I was being framed Mama nawe uyazi.”
Thando:“Akusibona bonke abasho njalo?”
“Ngiringa ivari Mama.”
Says the guy whom I caught in our toilet outside. I
still remember the police going up and down in
search of him, I don’t know why they didn’t enter
our home to search the entire place like all the
other houses. I guess it’s because I’m such a good
and convincing lie, but guy got arrested whilst he
thought the police were off his case.
Thando:“Mmm, so what brings you here ngoba
mangikhumbula kahle you weren’t in matric?”
“Bengilinde wena.”
Excuse me….he what?
Thando:“I’m not in matric Dumi.”
“I know, but was hoping you’d give me your
numbers kade wangibambisa udonga Olwethu.”
Isn’t he being cheesy? I choose to block out his
words until its my turn to purchase the paper.
Thembi:“And?” she comes back already blowing air
into her hands rubbing them.
Thando:“I thought you weren’t nervous?”
Thembi:“That was then Thando now is now.”
Awww, I even feel sorry for her as her hands I even
trembling.
I look up to see Dumi talking to the counsellor
whose daughter I forgot she’s was in matric too.
Thando:“I think we should go look at it—”
Thembi:“What would the point of buying it if we
going to go back home? Ngabe I used my phone and
sent an SMS.”
She says already splaying it on somebody’s car
bonnet and we start checking.
Thembi:“I passed! Yessss! Thando I passed!”
I giggle when she picks me up like I’m a packet of
Marshmallows. I watch her scream, running around
like a mad woman, praising her teachers, thanking
Mama, and, and ... I listen to the screams of
excitement, those that did not make it crying some
wearing looks of disappointment but still manage to
get words of encouragement that it’s not the end of
the world, that there’s still a second chance to
choices like supplementing.
I almost slap her when she kisses some boy whose
just as excited as her but I let her be. She screams
that she got four A's, I chose to fold the paper and
go back home. She knows her way, I will
congratulate her in the morning.
“Mama.”
I hear him whistle walking in that funny manner
that people who've been in prison normally walk. As
much as I have tortoise feet today I’ll be the giraffe.
Arriving home I place the paper on the counter and
head to my room.
°
°
°
°
I'm woken up by Mama's ululation and her kids
horrible singing voice. I peel the blankets off me and
head to the bathroom to have my morning bath.
Heading back to the room I bump into Thobeka
spraying her almost long dreadlocks.
Thando:“Morning Sisi.”
I try kissing her but she looks away. I pull her by her
face and peck cheek.
Thobeka:“Yerrr you so gross Thando, you should be
doing this to your boyfriend.”
Thando:“Is it wrong of me to appreciate you, what’s
a boyfriend even?”
Thobeka:“Well it's somebody you get to annoy with
your Mary’s kisses.”
I pull hard on her locks, she screams smacking my
butt, I whimper heading to the kitchen where the
atmosphere is exhilarating and vibrant.
Thando:“Good morning, morning Ms Straight A's.”
I hand her a small gift bag. Her face beams.
Thembi:“So sweet, I should’ve long did matric if I’ll
be spoilt this rotten.”
Thando:“Oh shut up. You should be grateful you
getting something.” I say smacking the back of her
head.
Thembi:“Jealousy makes you ugly sister.” She gets
all jumpy and excited in her seat.
I make small talks with Lihle and Thembeka before
enjoying the scrumptious breakfast before me.
Nobuntu:“You looking beautiful darling.”
Ma says joining us on the dinning table for
breakfast. I stare at my old black floral dress.
Thando:“With this old dress Mama?”
Nobuntu:“Still you looking lovely, I see you even
have on make-up where you going?”
She gives me those eyes which she always gives me
every other year when I go look for work.
Thando:“I’m going job hunting again.”
Thembi:“By now I would've thought you’d have
your baking business going, I mean you already
have a certificate for it.”
I drink the now cold coffee.
Nobuntu:“Even better, already in possession of a
matric certificate. Thando my love I already told you
I’m ready to handle the costs of your education.”
I let out a sigh staring at her.
Thando:“Mama you know my history with getting a
matric certificate, I’ve already given up on getting
one.”
Nobuntu:“That’s nonsense Thandolwethu!” she hits
the table causing all of us to jump.
Thandolwethu:“But it’s the honest truth Mama. And
Thembi what can I possibly sell that isn’t sold out
here? It’s better I go scrapping floors at least there
aren’t many people there.”
Nobuntu:“So you rather be someone’s slave like
you don’t have a brain to think? You rather limit
your chances than take opportunities that have
been long presented at you?”
I get up to take my large file with a few copies of my
CV.
Thando:“Someone has to work Mama, your
pension, UIF and inheritance money is already
taking care of our expenses, the least I have to do is
help out. And you very well know how much signing
myself up at a finishing school costs.”
I once again congratulate Thembi on a job well done
before walking out.
Thembi:“Thando!”
She stops me on my way out. I stop to look at her.
Thembi:“Where will you go?”
Thando:“I’ll just take a walk to Dobsonville
Shopping Centre, enter every store where they have
any possible vacancies available like always. Might
also walk further to China Mall West in Roodepoort,
hopefully I’ll even make it to Horizon View.” I wipe
my invincible sweat like I can already see the
distance. “You know how Mawe feels with me going
back to Johannesburg.”
She nods already holding my hand like she could
feel my pain.
Thembi:“I know. Just know I believe in you.” I nod.
“And I was joking about the money.”
She says handing me back her R100, I want to
protest but she tells me it will come in handy should
I find myself not able to walk to Westgate Mall.
I thank her and start journeying to my first disposal
place.
***
I found myself strolling around Horizon right after
dropping my CVs at Westgate, some promised to
call should there be any spaces available but I know
they were just saying so trying to console me,
seeing that I looked hungry for the job.
At some point I was at the verge of crying but I had
to soldier on, after all what doesn’t kill you only
makes you stronger.
Admiring the houses my mouth was dry from all the
heat and travelling, I could’ve bought something at
the Mall but we all know how expensive water is
there.
I kept on looking around to find a house that it’s
owners look kind enough to offer me a glass, and I
did find it after praying a prayer shorter than Our
Father.
Walking into the driveway I admired the Porsche
parked outside, was surprised that there wasn’t
even an dog since such placed had top security, and
a dog becomes an assistant when criminals come
out to play.
Just when I prepared to further go in the white, tall
man with a presentable potbelly in a nice grey suit
stopped me with a flushed face.
“Hold it right there young lady!”
Thando:“Oh um, good afternoon Sir—”
“What is good about the afternoon?” I say nothing
and swallow the lump. “I asked you a question what
is good about the afternoon?!”
Now I wish to turn back and leave but my feet are
suddenly glued to the spot.
“Who are you and how did you enter?” he spoke
venomously.
Thando:“The gate was opened.”
I point at it with a trembling finger.
“So you saw it fit to enter my house without taking
permission? Suddenly my house is opened for bats
like yourself?!”
I take in breaths as I listen and take in every insult
as his face turns from red to pink, he’s even
swearing just to show his hate for me.
“You bloody blacks—”
Thando:“Are you done Sir?”
“W-What?” I could tell he wasn’t expect this.
What was the saying? Kill them with kindness.
Thando:“I said are you done? I mean insulting me?
I’m sorry Sir for coming unannounced or should I
say trespassing your property without your
permission, believe me this is not what my mother
taught me, but….”
I pause to push back the lump forming at the back
of my throat.
Thando:“But I wouldn’t come if it weren’t
important. All I ask is water nothing else, Sir.”
I show him my bottle of water. He clucks his tongue
and turns away, I assume I should follow him.
The things we go through all in the name of chasing
survival?
***
I knocked on the already opened kitchen door. The
place reminded me of home but the only difference
it was stuffy, the foul smell from the dirty dishes
piled up in a sink in a disorganised manner. There
were takeaway containers, I cringed when I saw
cockroaches having a meeting on top of the stove.
Maps of dry juice against the counter, ants crawling
on the floor pushing crumbs…
“What are you doing here?!”
His displeased voice pulled my face to look at him.
Thando:“Oh I just wanted thank you for the water.”
“What must happen then? I thank you for your
well-mannered behaviour?”
Before I could even speak his phone rang, he
answered whilst I was still standing against his
smelly and dirty kitchen.
Scanning it one last time I turned on my heels.
“Eh, you little girl in a floral dress.”
I held on to his metal gate and turned already
pissed. If he thinks he can get to insult me, well he
doesn’t know me.
I pull on my poker face and fold my arms.
Thando:“Yes?”
“I’ll be going out for a few hours.” He says. So what
must happen?
Thando:“Okay.”
“I need someone to watch over my wife just till I get
back.”
Thando:“Oh what's wrong with her?”
He doesn’t answer me instead this time he tells me
POLITELY to follow him.
Getting inside he briefs me on what I need to do
and whatnot, that if she needs food I should feed
her and all, and my am I met by a sight for sore
eyes.
She looks so sick, pale and very thin.
“She's got cancer. Her name is Priscilla.”
That’s all he said before leaving. I walked closer to
the room with my heart heavy. I kneel before her
and place my hand on top of hers.
Thando:“You going to be fine Priscilla.”
She slowly opens her eyes and freezes.
Thando:“I am not going to hurt you.”
“GGGGet away! You…you.”
Thando:“Okay, okay, it’s all going to be fine I’m not
here to hurt you.”
I see her struggle with the panic button.
Thando:“Your husband sent me.”
She’s still not at ease how I wish at this point I had
those lenses whose name I’ve forgotten, at least
they made my eyes look more appealing.
Thando:“I believe your nurse had an emergency?”
She now relaxes as I step away from her. For a sick
person sure has got a bad attitude.
Thando:“I won’t be on your hair, I’ll just watch over
you just till his back.” I pleasantly say. “So you
hungry?”
It was like I was talking to a small child. I see her
slowly closing her eyes falling back to sleep. I use
this chance to attend to that confusing kitchen.
***
My journey back home is filled with immense joy, I
shout for Mawe all the way from the outside and
run into her already finishing decorating her
chocolate cake.
Thando:“Mama I got the job!!”
She embraces me so tenderly before planting a soft
peck on top of my head.
Mawe:“Go and sit down and tell me all about it.”
I immediately kick off my pumps settling on the
carpet.
Mawe:“On the couch Thando.”
Thando:“Ayi Ma I’m too tired please.”
She nods nonetheless handing me a large slice of
the cake, I stare at her with a wide grin.
Mawe:“I saw how unhappy you were in the
morning, so I specifically baked it for you.”
Thando:“You didn’t have to Mommy, I was not
angry I was just being silly old me.”
I tell her already attacking the cake like it was long
since I had food. Well I wasn’t lying because I only
had breakfast, water doesn’t count as food.
Mawe:“So how did you get this job?”
Thando:“I actually was on my way to ask for water
yeyi azange idelele kanjeyaya indoda eyafika
nomkhumbi nobabomkulu wakhe uJan Van
Reebok.”
Mama was already in stitches with laughter as I
continued to narrate the story further, well I did
add my own lies to the truth.
Mawe:“It’s good you got a job honey, and I hope
with this little less money you get would be used
towards your education.” I say nothing at that and
continue to enjoy my cake.
She keeps on giving me an earful until Thembi
barges in looking all worried, scared and sad.
Thando:“What’s wrong.”
Thembi:“Ezibuhlungu azipheli yazi!”
She keeps on repeating that same tune until both
Mawe and I shout at her for not talking.
Thembi:“Naku undodakazi ka Counsellor
uzikhungile. (The Counsellor's daughter has
committed suicide by hanging herself.)”
Mawe gasps in utter shock.
Thando:“Why did she do it?”
Thembi:“Apparently she did not make it, so her
father kept on shouting at her until I guess she
could not take it anymore.” She paused still
traumatized, “they found her in the tenants’
bathroom, now the mother has not stopped to label
him a bloody murderer….”
I don’t think I need another reason to convince me
to get that matric certificate now do I?INSERT 19
*
*
*
*
*
THOBEKA’S POV
I tried to knock faintly at Rose’s door. Mama always
complains about my way of knocking and how it can
give you a heart attack, she always says I knock like
I’m a police officer and then Thembeka says I have
bristly hands. But I'm grateful that they understand
me and love me like that.
I leaned my head against her door frame as she
opened up, wearing that cute smile of hers that
ends with her biting on her bottom lip revealing her
one-sided-dimpled cheek.
Thobeka:“Hey.” This time again I tried to sound less
manly.
At times I just hate how I have to limit certain parts
about me that I have no control over, there was this
one time a teacher once commented on whether or
not I wasn’t a man, I swear the class had a filed day
about me.
You see I was one person who never used to talk, it
became a problem when school teachers had to
take my books and all that stuff, once I had to meet
all those sponsors and all I’d always cry first before
they understood what was going on.
It took me time to be accepted in most schools
without having to be judged. But I’m grateful that at
home they didn’t treat me like I was less human,
cause that’s where my happiness lies.
Back to this pretty girl with a curled Afro. I always
mistook her for a Coloured but she was
unfortunately black, no sign of any white
descendants in her family. Strange right?
My breathing hitched when she cupped my lady
deep into my satin shorts. I looked down as her lips
curved into a naughty grin.
Rose:“Hello.”
Thobeka:“Yes?”
Rose:“I need help with my homework in my room.”
She indicated with her head.
Thobeka:“And why your room? Homework get's
done in the longue in broad daylight unless you've
got company.” She continues to smile. “You’re
alone?”
This time I did sound manly as I removed her hand
from my short. She was damp.
She shook her head no like she were as innocent as
they come. I raised my brow.
Rose:“No I’m not. I mean yes I am alone.”
I nod kissing her plump lips before walking in. She
shuts the door and I already feel her nervous
footsteps behind me.
Rose:“Should I get you anything before we begin?”
I nod no whilst already getting comfortable on the
couch without being offered too. Talk about being
bad mannered, but I could’ve sworn she said her
parents aren’t around.
Thobeka:“Great then where’s this work of yours?”
I say seeing the empty coffee table. She plops
herself beside me.
Rose:“You’re my work.” She said salaciously.
Before I could even formulate an answer to that she
had already claimed and captured my lips with her
moist ones. I tried so hard to push her off but she
came on to me too hard.
My hand grabbed on the back of her neck as the
kiss got passionate, not sure which emotions were
being poured onto it, but lust was one of them.
She started moaning sharply into my mouth while
my hand kept on squeezing her already slim waist,
hands went on to her hips as she started grinding
on top. I then moved under her body hugging dress,
she was sweetly shaven and wet.
My mouth involuntary left her lips and went on to
her neck where I feasted on it, careful not to sink
my sharp teeth into her flesh.
She giggled like a small child when I started kissing
her shoulder, neck, chin and then mouth. I pulled
on her lip and picked her up.
Thobeka:“Time is running out.”
I say already placing her against her couch. She
parts her thighs for me.
Rose:“Oh come on Thobeka, we've just opened so
which time you talking about because I don’t
remember us being given work on our first day?”
Now it’s my chance to grin as I'm already playing
with her cat. I keep on playing with her folds by
opening them up only to close them, exposing her
pink skin. I press and rub against her labia, and boy
did she give me such a mellifluous sound, better
than any Opera singer.
Rose:“Please.”
I heard her beg whilst I continued to torture her.
She had no right to lie about school, I appreciate a
little honesty. Same as witches have no right to call
upon God when they know they about to destroy
somebody’s life.
I keep on licking, grazing her skin with my teeth
before sucking on her entirely.
She moans graciously as her leg rests against my
shoulder, pulling me further into her groin, making
me smell her hot and salty slit.
I pinch and play with her tits against the fabric of
her dress while my finger slips in and out, going
right round in circles, exploring her every corner till
I went on hard.
Her moans grew louder and hard as I continued to
not have mercy on her. She even stood on her heels
gasping for much air conditioning as possible.
Thobeka:“Sit down Rose.”
I command inserting another finger.
Rose:“Oh God you too fast baby.”
I nod and slowed down and she did fall from grace
only for me to increase my thrusts. This time I went
up with her wherever she went. I ended up shutting
her with kiss cause she was moaning like the world
was coming to an end before she splashed her
juices against my tartan red shirt!
Satisfied with my work I stripped off my clothes. We
explored each other’s mouths whilst laying on her
sofa.
Her hands would often squeeze on my waist going
down to my hip. I moaned in her mouth getting on
top of her, I felt myself hyperventilating for a short
while whilst she trailed her finger against my lower
back making me shudder: dropping my head
against her bosom.
That’s my weak spot and I hate it when somebody
figures it out. Her legs were tightly wrapped around
me as I grabbed on a little too hard on her breasts.
She moaned while I continued to kiss, cup, fiddle
and pinch her breast. Her tits turned me on as they
stood firm and pink. I licked on my lips and began
pouncing on them.
She held on tightly to my dreadlock as I vigorously
rubbed on our skins hard while I continued to pinch
on her nipples and twerked on her lady. I kept on
thanking God holding on to her legs like I were
riding my own bicycle.
I also screamed feeling the pleasure kick in every
now and then. She pushed me back down and got
on top. Her middle finger slid in while she had my
leg raised up so high.
Rose:“You have such a good come face.”
I was flattered no lie. I thanked God I wasn’t light to
show off how much of a blushing bride I was.
I spanked her little butt.
Thobeka:“Get me juice please.”
She gave me a cheeping yes toddling to the kitchen
while I lazily sat on her couch wiping my sweaty
face with her dress. She came back while I was still
trying to catch my breath, my head resting on the
headrest.
Her finger trailed against my cheek.
Rose:“I got your juice.” She muttered.
I raised my hand for her to ha d me the glass. Her
breath fanned against my face before she claimed
my lips upside down.
I kept on moaning as she rubbing both my nipples
before cupping both my cheeks with her tongue still
buried in my mouth. I held on to the glass whilst my
other hand teased and played with my cunt.
I started panting heavily as the hand that held the
glass was starting to get tired. She still hasn’t
stopped exploring my mouth, shoulders and chin
making me pull away and put down the glass.
She excitedly threw herself in my arms while I
carried on to kiss her lips. I kept on smacking her
behind whilst we shared yet another tantalising
kiss. Goosing her I placed her on the headrest and
placed her leg on top of my shoulder.
I told her to hold on tightly against the couch as I
slowly teased. I kept on diving right in like I were
clearing itch. My finger settled on her G, I grinned
removing my finger to lick it.
Rose:“Why did you stop?”
I said nothing and spit on my thumb going back to
rub her clitoris, again licking on my thumb.
I kept on repeating the entire process till her juices
messed on the couch. We shared a kiss.
Thobeka:“That was lovely thank you.”
I left her still trying to figure out a way to get down
she was still drunk and dizzy by the sex. I wiped
myself with her dress and put on my clothes before
enjoying the pineapple juice.
I smirked more to myself still taking sips on the
juice. I heard her explain in astonishment.
Rose:“Wow! You are incredibly.”
I finish off the contents of the juice.
Thobeka:“I need to get back home if you don’t
mind.”
She held me by my arm stopping me from walking
out.
Thobeka:“What? I don’t work overtime.”
I could see it in her face that she wanted more.
Rose:“I know but please…I…could you…well…”
Thobeka:“Rose?” I emphasized.
Rose:“Oh God, I need you to eat my butt.”
Thobeka:“What’s the magic word Rosalina?”
She looked up at me with her mouth slightly open.
She looked so damn cute when desperate.
Rose:“Magic word?”
Thobeka:“Yes Rose, the first word your parents
taught you as part and parcel of manners,
something your teacher at kindergarten also taught
you when you asked to use the loo. The six letter
word.”
In her head she was still searching for a word with
that number of letters.
Rose:“Please eat my butt.”
I smile proudly and watch her not knowing what to
do next.
Thobeka:“Kneel Rose.”
She kneeled before me whilst I was sitting back on
her couch, raising her tiny a** for me to feast on as
per request.
***
I couldn’t stop fingering her behind. Her every hole
would often release her beautiful juices. Who knew
butt can be this nice?
I was already spanking her butt with her
encouraging me to not stop, just when I prepared to
eat it one last time before leaving I heard something
drop on the floor.
I immediately got off the couch like I were caught
doing something I was not suppose to do, of course
I was busy with Rose's butt which in her eyes was
worse than sinning….
“Rose?”
Rose:“Mama.” She picked up her dress afraid.
“Rose? Rosalina what in God’s name are you doing?
Wenza amanyala emzini wami?!”
She first started hurling her shoes at us, we tried
running but she was blocking the pathway.
Throwing the cushions we started apologizing
endlessly and tirelessly for the disrespect, whilst still
lying that it’s no what it looks like, like we weren’t
caught in the act.
It was when she threw a vase I don’t know where
she got at us breaking her coffee table in the
process is when I saw shit was real. Rose kept on
apologizing when her mother dished out slaps.
“Is this the reason you no longer go outside khona
uzokwenza amanyala?”
Rose:“Cha Mama.”
She sobbed whilst her mother kept on swearing at
her, pressing her face against the couch and
strangling the living day lights of me. The church
lady was now out of the window.
“Wena Rose! Wena Rose I better not see you
anywhere near this agent of Satan! Everytime you
see her at school you'll avoiding her like bad rash,
siyezwana?!”
Rose nodded covering her swollen face from the
slaps. Her neck and back had red marks from the
amount of beating she got.
“Phinde nkubone phambi kwalelidimoni you'll have
your father to deal with. Ngizokubulala wena!”
Rose ran to her room leaving me with a completely
shattered heart, no words could describe how her
words always cut deep. I no longer go to church
with Mawe cause of such words.
“Wena Satan omncane your mother will deal with
you.”
I was too numb and broken to fight. I allowed her to
dragged me on the street insulting me with every
vulgar word there is out there. Arriving home she
hit the door hard.
“Nobuntu! WeNobuntu awuzokhuza lenkonkoni
yakho yokungcola!”
Mama came rushing whilst carrying her Bible, I
threw myself in her arms.
Nobuntu:“What is wrong sthandwa sami?” I had no
power to even talk I just wept.
“Phixiphixi ndini!” she started.
Nobuntu:“Cecilia wasuqhamuka uzongithuka kwami
kwenzenjani?”
“Awungitshele Nobuntu uyanjani enkonzweni wazi
ufuye idimoni elikhulu?”
Nobuntu:“Will you stop insulting me and talk like a
sane adult?”
She still continued to rub on my back.
“Sane adult? If you were in my position would you
talk like this?”
I could feel mother breath heavily, her chest rising
and falling that’s when I knew she was getting
pissed, knowing once she's pissed you wouldn't
want to come close to her.
Nobuntu:“Will you stop beating around the bush
and talk?!”
“How do you honestly live with yourself huh?
Uzibiza umuntu ohlonipha imithetho kaJehovah yet
you promoting homosexuality.”
Nobuntu:“CECILLIA!!!”
Even she jumped at her outburst.
“I found your demon corrupting my daughter!”
Nobuntu:“Corrupting her how?”
“Oh so you’ll stand here and pretend like you
didn’t send that your daughter to go around
promoting sexual immorality? Force our daughters
to partake in it?”
Thobeka:“I did not force her Ma, she called—”
“Shut up! Shut up you Angel of darkness.”
I watch Mama drag her out by her nurse’s uniform,
she kept on screaming that Mama will not see
heaven cause of this.
Nobuntu:“And you think wena lowombuso
uyowubona?”
“Excuse me?”
Nobuntu:“You are excused, instead of being a
mother you go around acting like some spoilt brat
throwing a tantrum. I suggest you fuck off my house
and go attend to your failing house uyeke
ukuzosicika okwephela.”
She kept on pushing her out until she fell flat on her
shapeless bums in the street.
“Niyambona? Niyalibona lelikholwa mbumbulu….”
I don’t hear further of her codswallop as Ma has the
gate closed. I just look up and wipe my tears.
Nobuntu:“Some people can be iyilingo emini
kwabha.”
She stands next to me and squeezes my hand.
Nobuntu:“How are you Sisi?”
I sniff and look the other way. She tells me to not
take to heart what she said, well how I wish it was
that simple.
I leave her getting me a glass of sugary water.
Barging into my room I sink down the floor and sob.
I try to stop the hiccups but it’s like pouring water
onto the duck’s back. I kiss on the necklace with a
half heart.
Thobeka:“I wish you were here…you’d know just
what to say or do…you understood me more than
everyone, please, please tell me everything will be
fine...”
I throw myself against the bed and wail.
Thobeka:“What’s my fault huh? I didn’t ask for
this…”
Nobuntu:“MaThobi?” She lets herself in I pretend to
be asleep.
She shakes me making me burst into a loud sob.
Nobuntu:“I’m sorry my baby.”
Thobeka:“Why Mama huh? It’s not like she didn’t
want it too, I went there ngoba ungicelile you saw
angithi?”
Nobuntu:“I know baby but you need to understand
that it’s not everybody who will like nor appreciate
you?”
I sit up feeling my anger boiling, burning my already
broken heart.
Thobeka:“Am I the only girl here who likes other
girls? She called me a demon Mama! An entire
demon?!”
Nobuntu:“Hush now child, you owe nobody an
explanation.”
Thobeka:“Doesn’t God speak of love? Don’t they
read the Bible huh? The same Bible that says
thandumakhelwane wakho njengoba
uzithandawena?”
Even thinking about that book makes me want to
gag. I hate Christians and anything connected to
them.
I reach for my phone on the pedestal and call
Thando.
Thobeka:“Sisi…I…please come home…I…I…need
you…”
I sniff against Mama’s blouse…CONTINUATION OF
INSERT 19
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
I smiled briefly at Mrs Smith as I fed her chicken
soup, which she’s been begging me to make from
the moment she’s tasted mine the very first time I
prepared it for her, apparently it’s the best she’s
ever had since her husband used to feed her the
instant one from Knorr.
We've really grown to be close and inseparable.
At times I also wish to not leave, but I have to chase
the afternoon ride, taxis run out early. And at times
her husband takes time to get back from the office,
and there’s no one to leave her with, well since the
nurse has been relieved off taking care of her.
Apparently the nurse was not as nice like I am to
her, at times she’d go hungry the entire day that
she would eat bread if it were possible but
unfortunately she can't stomach that. She only eats
liquid-like foods, dare try to feed her staple foods
she'll vomit an entire 20l bucket for you.
It's been two weeks with me working here, I also
clean and do their laundry and thankful I’m paid
every weekend, which transport money is excluded
since I get it almost every day.
Portia:“You haven’t told me your reason for being
here, you look young?”
She's forever sleeping, trust medication to knock a
person for an entire day that we barely have time to
make conversations. I’m always kept busy by the
magazines, my phone is as good as being dead, if I
don’t receive emergency calls at home, people
placing an order for a bucket of muffins to cakes
which is not everyday, I’m all alone in the house.
Thando:“I am young.”
I giggle also remembering my last encounter with
that good-looking man wamagqamuzana(with big
eyes) who said I look young.
Portia:“Boyfriend?”
Thando:“What? No I’m single as a quarter of the
population.”
Portia:“Then explain you zoning out, your cheeks
are even flushed, so whose he?”
Covering my face from embarrassment she laughs
but not too loud, careful to not hurt her poor
bones. She has Chondrosarcoma type of cancer,
which formed within the tough connective tissues in
her bones, affecting mainly her pelvis, thigh and
shoulders. What I know is that she’s on Stage 3, so
you can imagine the pain she’s going through.
Thando:“It’s no one Mrs Smith.”
Portia:“Very well then, I’ll pretend you not ignoring
my question purposefully.”
I look the other way and laugh silently, as if I have
time to date.
Portia:“So you'll tell me what brought you here
because I know you never studied this type of
nursing.”
After I finish wiping her mouth and adjusting her
pillow, I sit back on my chair with her warm hand
holding mine.
Thando:“I am here because I had no other choice, I
mean jobs these days are hard to find.”
Portia:“Don’t you have any qualification because
you sure as hell look smart?” I smile at the
complement.
Thando:“I have two higher certificates in both
Business management and Culinary arts.”
Portia:“And you not utilising it?!”
She says it like she’s angry at me and also says it like
it’s simple to use your qualification nowadays.
Thando:“Mrs Smith believe me four years is not a
joke, having to work part-time jobs, applying only to
get rejected, people promising you to call? It's not a
child's play.”
Portia:“Have you thought about opening your own
business?”
Thando:“In a township like ours? People don't take
kindly to competition. Today you sure you'll be able
to put food on the table with the intimate trusted
employees of yours, only for them to either develop
long hands not that you not paying them, some of
your kitchenware is either stolen or destroyed…”
Thinking about all those months, to weeks, in total
making 730 days (2 years) brings me great sadness,
those days were worse than Satan’s cave. I
remember the money Mawe had to pay replacing
some of those stuff, the insurance company also got
tired replacing those things every now and then
that I had to cancel it out. Honestly, that is
something I don’t wish for anybody. Hence I dread
even having Mama waste another note in my
getting a matric certificate. I doubt I’d able to keep
up because at times I have sickly patients I need to
attend, from far away places.
Thando:“So I've closed that chapter in my life, what
I’d love is to see my sisters be somewhere in life
then I know I've made my mother proud.”
I stare down at her and wipe my fallen tear. She's
already snoring softly.
Portia:“What?” she's quick in opening her eyes
when I get up.
Thando:“You not trying to cheat your way into
taking your medication are you?”
I catch a glimpse of her rolling her eyes.
Portia:“Those pills make me drowsy and even more
sick.”
Thando:“But they good for your health Mrs Smith.”
She says nothing but opens her mouth as I help her
with the pills and the drinking of water. I leave her
humming some worship songs while I head to the
kitchen to do her dishes.
.
.
Getting off my stop I listen to the voice note
Thobeka had left me. I was shocked to even find
hers, if there’s one person who rarely calls out of
these sisters of mine then it’s her.
I quicken my steps when I figure out that she’s
crying from her tone as strong as she is. It doesn’t
take me long to arrive home, I barge in finding
Mama listening to choral music over a glass of
lemon water.
Thando:“Where is Thobeka?” I say right after
greeting her.
Nobuntu:“You must calm down baby, it’s already
been sorted.”
Thando:“I will not do that sort of thing Ma! You
know how I feel if anyone decides to hurt them.”
Nobuntu:“Hence I say calm down, how will
attacking Cecilia help?”
A few slaps against her cheek for every insult might
help me be calm.
Thando:“She’s not God Ma.”
She nods and pulls me by my hand to join her on
the couch.
Nobuntu:“That I know, but if you go there you'll be
starting a fight that will take long to end, you don’t
want an entire congregation at your doorstep do
you?”
Thando:“Mama angibasabi, noma bangeza noDavid
noGabriel they'll know that you don’t touch my
child and sleep peacefully.”
She stares at me for the longest I immediately drop
my gaze. She has that power to make you be calm
at one glance.
Thando:“But is she fine? Yazi I wouldn’t be
surprised should her daughter land in hospital
because of her stupidity.”
Nobuntu:“She’s in her room.”
I take my bag along with me heading to our room, I
find her sleeping with headphones on. I take them
off which earns me a murderous glare.
Thando:“I’m sorry but you not suppose to be
sleeping with those on.”
Thobeka:“I was not sleeping. I was resting my tired
eyes.”
Thando:“You were crying.” I amend her statement
seating beside her.
Thobeka:“What? You know that’s Lihle's job.”
Thando:“Yeah right, you are such a bad liar.”
She says nothing but stares at the only window in
our room. Her tears descend of which soft sobs
follow. I pull her to my embrace.
Thando:“I’m sorry.”
Thobeka:“You should've heard her Thando, the
venom she spoke, the hate in her eyes was too hard
to miss.”
Thando:“What matters is that we love you enough,
to hell with the world and its people.”
She pulls out of my embrace and wipes her tears.
Thobeka:“It’s not like I’m the only one Thando, at
school they there, even in the township she just had
to pick me? Out of everyone me, Thandolwethu?!”
I stare at her teary eyes, then Mawe thinks it’s not
wise for me to set the record with that old hag?
Thando:“Don’t stress yourself over petty and
pathetic people, just ignore her.”
Thobeka:“Her daughter was the one that called, she
was the one that started kissing me and I happen to
be a willing participant and complied, I kissed her
back which escalated into something more than
being innocent.”
She did what? I pinch her ear causing her to wince.
Thobeka:“Thando?”
Thando:“Here I am preparing to defend you, but
you had to disappoint me, where did you sleep with
Rosalina?”
Thobeka:“In the lounge. She caught us.”
God and says with a chilled expression and tone.
Thando:“She should’ve given you both a hiding.”
Thobeka:“She did, I even have marks as a result for
that.”
Thando:“Very good.”
I say throwing away the dress I have on in the
laundry basket and ransack our wardrobe for my
cotton shorts and vest. I hear her gasp.
Thobeka:“Whose side you on Thandolwethu?”
Thando:“Of the truth, not that you deserved those
evil words but you can’t be having sex in
somebody’s lounge and think they'll take it lying
down just like that.”
She scoffs getting off the bed and pouts.
Thobeka:“Ngeke Thando.”
Thando:“Yes Thobeka you disrespected her home,
it’s fair that you apologize for it.”
She looks the other way, oh I forgot how stubborn
she can be.
Thando:“An entire lounge Thobeka? Was her room
too far, what about the toilet outside?”
Thobeka:“Sies man Thando.” She grimaces.
Thando:“It’s the truth, you can’t be sexing each
other and not think you'll not be walked-on let
alone be caught.”
Thobeka:“Well you'll be disappointed because she
wants nothing to do with me, if I dared set foot
you'll bury me then.”
I pout pulling her by her arm and stand on my toes
abrading her locks.
Thando:“Aww, and we love you too much to want
to lose you now don’t we?”
She pushes me on the bed earning a giggle from
me.
Thando:“But you seriously shouldn’t have gone
there.”
Thobeka:“Now I know.” I bite on my lip curiously
and bat my lashes. “Forget it please.”
Thando:“But I want to know.”
Thobeka:“Perhaps if you had a boyfriend you’d
understand the feeling, exactly why are you single?”
Thando:“I think you should leave now.” She
simpers. “Where are the others?”
Thobeka:“Thembi is with her friends, Hlehle is
somewhere around with her greedy friends.”
Thando:“And she loves them to bits.”
Thobeka:“I don't understand why your child fails to
play with her age mates, and Thembeka must be
with that Joyous of Bogus of hers that think they'll
make it to heaven with those horrible voices ngathi
inqama.”
I'm literally rolling on the bed with laughter of
which she joins in before clicking her tongue.
Thando:“At least our sister is talented.”
Thobeka:“Yeah she is a power house.”
Like that she's already out leaving me to catch on
some sleep. I pray I don’t wake up with another
vision on whom I should be helping. A few minutes
of peace is all I ask.
***
Khaya parked on the empty parking space he could
find. He was meeting a civil engineer regarding a
strip of land he had bought. On his way inside he
bumped into his long-time friend.
Khaya:“Muzi Mbatha.”
“Khayalethu, uwena lo?”
Khaya:“In the flesh,” he said proudly flashing a smile
matching the same fevor.
They manly hugged before shaking hands.
“What brings you to this side of town? I thought
you loved the Bundus.”
Kaya:“I can't deny it that it is home.”
“And your wife?”
Khaya just smiled at the man, he hated talking
about his marriage.
Kaya:“So wena what brings you here?” it was his
turn to ask the man.
“I was just on a business meeting with a client of
mine, he was avoiding the bustle of the city so he
choose Melrose.”
Khaya:“Oh well, I am also here to meet Nkosinathi
Vilakazi.”
“The engineer?” he nods. “Ave ibiza leyonja.”
Khaya:“But his work is worth the millions. I just
happen to have bought a piece of land here, I
wanted to expand my business.”
“I hope you included me in the list of those that will
be shareholders.”
Khaya chuckled shaking his head in the process, he
knew just how much his dear friend wanted a piece
of every pie.
Khaya:“Namanje usengaka shintshi?”
“You know me my brother, I’m not building this
legacy for myself but my kids and grandkids.”
Muzi saw how Khaya looked deep in thoughts and
asked, “What’s wrong?”
Khaya:“I was hoping to meet this girl I was with
ePort Shepstone, my cousin apparently says she
was spotted here in Joburg.”
“And here I am thinking I was the motherfucker, but
you my brother are worse ngathi unonkosikazi
oshisa kanjena?”
Khaya:“That’s my wife njandini.” He poked the
man’s concrete tummy.
“Why would you be checking out iyingane zabantu
if you hate it when we compliment her? Your wife is
everything she’s beautiful.”
Khaya:“But Thando is another level of beauty,
ayiyinhle ingane yabantu.”
He even licked on his lips as he took a trip down
memory lane, reminiscing on the good time they
both shared.
“Now you making me want to meet this side-thingy
of yours,” his words snapped Khaya back to reality.
Khaya:“It’s been years since she’s left, I just don’t
know where I would start to look for her ngathi
iGoli lilikhulu.”
“She could be anywhere man. Tell you what, why
don’t you come over at my house so you can tell me
more about this Thando of yours.”
Khaya:“And where does that leave Jess?”
“She’ll be working till late, she has a huge order of
customer made suits and dresses.”
Khaya heaves out a sigh as he stared at the bold
letters outside the café.
Khaya:“Voodoo Lily Café huh? Joburgers couldn’t be
extra weird.”
That had Muzi chuckling before they heard a beast
of a car roaring behind them. It was Nkosinathi
Vilakazi.
“Well their coffee actually does have voodoo, it's
the best you can find here in Melrose.”
The man bid farewell to each other and promised to
talk, when Nkosinathi didn’t bother to greet both
the gentleman but just headed inside – he was on
call.
***
In that same afternoon as the Sun was preparing to
disappear, making space for the night stars and
moon, Thobeka walked up to her friends.
Hulisani lit the joint of weed sandwiched between
her lips for her.
Thobeka:“Sure.”
She greeted them as all of them were enjoying their
roll which they puffed and passed amongst each
other, as the only female in the group she didn’t
share, she considered it to be so unhygienic and
unladylike.
Ayanda:“I heard how that lousy woman was at it
again, she was attacking you?”
Thobeka:“It’s nothing serious.”
She said allowing smoking of the cannabis to escape
through her nosestrils and mouth.
Hulisa:“That woman has gone too far now, we must
teach her a lesson she won’t forget.”
Thobeka:“Come you guys know she's always been
like this, a judgmental Christian.”
Sfiso:“One in which we don’t need, you can’t be
preaching love yet you do the opposite of that.”
Thobeka curiously followed her arms whilst
stepping on the butt of her joint.
Thobeka:“What’s the plan?”
Hulisani:“We break into her house, take whatever
we think is sellable and that’s that.”
Thobeka:“You know her husband is a Constable.”
Sfiso:“So?” he said with the 'duh' tone in his voice
as he wrapped his arm around her.
Thobeka:“We could get caught.”
Sfiso:“Relax ngalesosthipha, we'll deal with him our
own way.”
Ayanda:“Does that mean you in?”
The three of them gazed at her, she grinned.
Thobeka:“What time?”
.
.
The four of them climbed the wall and landed inside
the Cebekhulu home. The gate was locked and it
was going to be hard to enter through it.
Thobeka:“You guys were actually serious?”
Thobeka grimaced, covering her nose as they burnt
the tail of the hyena outside their door.
Sfiso:“As a heart attack.”
Thobeka:“Tell exactly uyicovela vah lento?”
Ayanda:“Ngathi uyakhohlwa ukuthi igrizin lakhe
bekukhokhovula.”
The three of them laughed much to Sfiso's
annoyance. Thobeka then took off a hairpin from
her head and fiddled with the keyhole.
Thobeka:“Awu father God heard our cries.”
She said alerting them that there was no key
blocking her, not that it would've been impossible
for her to open with the key stuck in its hole, but
this was an early Christmas present.
The door opened they headed to different
directions. Thobeka just stood in the middle and
watched as her friends take whatever their hands
could land on. Checking for the coast in the main
bedroom her feet carried her to the bathroom.
It was like the world came to a stand still, all she
could see was her in that very darkness underwater.
From the little light provided by the moon she could
tell the water wasn’t pure. She rushed to her aid.
Ayanda:“Mavula!” he was careful in screaming out
for her.
Thobeka was trying hard to stop the tears as she
took her out of the bathtub, performing a
mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. She was bleeding
against her wrists.
Thobeka:“Come on Rosalina! God damnit!”
Sfiso:“Mavulakuvaliwe?”
Thobeka:“Don’t just fuckin' stand there! Help me
here.”
Hulisani:“VhoThobeka we did not come here for the
bitch, we came here for the possession.”
If there was one selfish person in the group it was
him followed by Ayanda.
Thobeka:“Fuck those stuff! She could die!”
The both of them just shrugged and walked out.
Thobeka sniffed as she took off her favourite red
tartan shirt and teared it up tightened it around her
wrists to stop the bleeding.
Thobeka:“Stay with me Rose, please.”
Sfiso carried her by his shoulder while Thobeka was
left to drain the water out before walking out –
shutting the door.
***
In that very night she fiddled with the door using
her spare key. Thando and Nobuntu were already
up, they were light sleepers so they could hear even
a cloth hanging drop on to the floor.
Mawe already had a pin at hand, whilst Thando had
a pan at hand. Just as the door creaked opened they
both scream in an attacking mode, Thobeka
announce her presence.
Thando:“Jesus Christ Thobeka, what are you doing
up in this very night?”
She locked the door whilst Nobuntu put back the
stuff.
Nobuntu:“Uqhamukaphi Thobeka?”
Thobeka just sniffed ignoring them and turned on
the kettle.
Thando:“Thobeka!!”
Thobeka:“Can you both fucken leave me alone?!”
she raised her voice that forced the two ladies to
fold their hands and give her expectant eyes.
Thobeka took a sit in one of the highchairs, her face
covered by her hands while awaiting for the water
to boil.
Thando:“Thobeka is that blood I see on your white
vest?” she scampered to where she was seating.
Thobeka:“I said leave me alone Thandolwethu
Mhlongo!” she roared.
Nobuntu:“You will not do that sort of thing in my
house Missy. You will drop that attitude.”
Thobeka:“You want me to leave? I will leave then.”
She pushed back the chair that it collided with one
of the cupboards. Thando rushed to her, and pulled
her by her arm on the passage.
Thando:“Thobeka?” she said softly.
Thobeka:“She could die Thando.”
She sobbed into her arms, because Thando was
short she saw it best that they sit on the floor, well
since she was heavy for her. Thembi walked in on
them rubbing her eyes.
Thembi:“Thando what’s going on?”
They all looked at Thobeka who was crying with
drenched clothes.
Thobeka:“She cannot die Thando.”
Thando:“Whom you talking about?”
Thobeka:“Rose…she-she attempted to kill herself.”
Thembi:“Satan wase Dobson.” She clapped her
hands.
Nobuntu:“What happened?”
Thobeka narrated everything but left out the truth
that they went to break-in into her house, she just
twisted the truth through the hiccups.
Thando:“She’ll be fine baby.”
She said in an assuring and comforting manner.
Mawe then looked at her and remembered the
words she spoke in the afternoon.
“I wouldn't be surprised if her daughter lands in the
hospital cause of her stupidity.”
INSERT 20
*
*
*
*
*
NOMATHEMBA/THEMBI’S POV
I watched the tall building of the university, finally I
was one step closer to my dream. I was few minutes
away from arriving and I couldn’t wait to get off and
kiss the grounds I’ve walked on countless times. As
childish, unhygienic and unladylike it may sounds.
Even at school I was forever looking forward to visit
Wits during the school trips, they saw it best to
makes us get the feel of what varsity life was all
about and that was the best decision any school
could come up with, that made us put more effort
towards our studies, because we all saw ourselves
in varsity and of course get that taste of freedom!
UJ didn’t fascinate me that much even though most
of my friends are there, but we promised to visit
each other as often as possible, I mean it’s not that
much of a distance it’s just a 2min drive.
Nobuntu:“We here.”
Announced Mawe turning down the engine. I
wanted to scream at the top of my larynx whilst
sitting inside Mawe's Kia Seltos 1.5CRDI Ex+ but
remembered just how much both these ladies are
allergic to noise. Thando at the back was the first to
get off, while I took my time to pinch myself to see
whether or not I wasn’t dreaming.
Nobuntu:“It’s such a beautiful and lovely
environment isn’t it?”
I heard her say when I finally get off. Thando's eyes
couldn’t stop wandering around. The place was
getting packed with every passing minute with
students from both far and close arriving, there
were already students in the upper years doing the
introductions of their different faculties, and all
those things that happen during Orientation Week.
This was the part I was waiting for.
Thando tried convincing me otherwise but I put my
foot down, I couldn’t miss out on all the fun.
Thando:“Indeed it is splendiferous.”
Thembi:“You do know you could also enjoy all this
right?” she smiles. “I would've loved for you to join
me on this journey.”
For sometime it just stays quiet between the both
of us with Mawe attending her society members on
the phone. Till this day I don’t understand why
would my sister sell herself short, I mean she’s got
the brains all she needs to do is feed it, get a job
even though it might be something she doesn’t
want, but I believe one day she'll find herself doing
whatever it is she wants. Everything doesn’t have to
fall into place: everything doesn’t have to go
according to your plan.
Thembi:“I’m serious Thando..” I tell her whilst she’s
trying by all means to ignore me. She’s even wiping
the speck of dust against the trunk door with her
finger.
Nobuntu:“Did I miss something girls?” She says
getting back with my eyes are still glue to my sister.
Thembi:“I was just telling Thando here how it
would've been both an honour and blessing to have
her here with me.”
I know for a fact Mawe has preached this for so long
and is probably tired, but I refuse for her to sleep on
her dreams. Mawe turns to her who has a look of
nervousness and annoyance with a brow raised.
Thando:“I think we should get the bags.”
Mawe says nothing but opens the boot and I
reach for three of my suitcases leaving two other
boxes. One has all things bed and
bathroom(towels), the other is for all my clothes to
underwear and the last obviously shoes.
After an hour of being stuck in the queue we finally
got the key to my room.
Nobuntu:“At least the place is clean.”
Mawe says on our way to the dorm, she tells me
how during their years of varsity they had to be
responsible for their rooms, how horrible their
conditions were having to share one bathroom and
a million other men and women.
Nobuntu:“Here’s your room honey.” I giggle
realising I missed the number.
I wasn’t even concentrated on the room, I already
saw myself out. Entering we found the door already
unlocked and my roommate already settled but she
wasn’t in.
Thando:“She’s neat.” That’s the first thing she says,
and I know her statement is directed at me.
Thembi:“I’ll be sure to keep the room clean Mom.”
She nods leaning against the small built-in
cupboard.
Nobuntu:“I’ll get the kitchenware.”
Neither of us say anything but watch her go out and
I already have myself comfortable on the bed
covered in plastic.
Thando:“Soo?”
I let out a scream of excitement, I was sure
everyone heard me but I didn’t care, I couldn’t let
my happiness not be seen.
My sister titters with both her index fingers pressed
against her ears to block out the noise. She shook
her head in the process.
Thando:“I guess I can say welcome to Wits, Doc.”
Oh how lovely that sounds. I already was fiddling
with the bottle of the non-alcoholic champagne.
Thando:“I really am proud of you Sisi, I wish Mama
was here to witness this day.” I nod and wish the
same too.
Thembi:“So what will you be getting up too?” I ask
when she’s already seated beside me.
Thando:“The same old, scolding the young ones.”
I hand her a glass of which she declines. My sister
can be uptight but I’m thankful she didn’t pass it on
to me.
Thembi:“Have you told Mawe?”
Thando:“I respect her home Thembi, I can’t just
burn incense and have people visiting her place, I
cannot afford to have a Thobeka saga…” she
rambles.
Thembi:“Okay.”
Silence lingers on all the corners of the room until
Mawe gets back.
Mawe:“And here are your things, I hope we got
everything.” She pays some guy in nerdy glasses
who helped her with the boxes.
Thando:“I believe we did, and…” she hands me a
pink sling bag which makes my lips curve into a
smile. Already the tears are falling.
Thembi:“Thando! Is this what I think it is?” I already
open the covered box.
Thando:“I felt like the first gift wasn't enough. I
wanted you to be like all the other students and not
feel left out, I didn’t want to hear from outsiders
that they saw you kephi kephi uyiqwayisa just so
you can get it…”
I shut her up with a peck on the lips and embrace
her tighly.
Thembi:“Thank you soo much Sisi, this…is
everything.”
Thando:“Use it wisely and safely.”
Thembi:“I promise I won’t borrow it to anyone no
matter how desperate they may be.”
I keep on admiring the iMac notebook. This costs a
fortune and I don't think of asking her how she got
the money, it would be so unfair of me.
Thando:“I don't want you struggling, so take care of
it.”
Thembi:“I will.” I promise her already decorating
her light-skinned face with my purple lipstick.
Mawe is busy snapping pictures of us of which
Thando tries to get me away from her and wipe her
cute face.
Mawe:“Well my darling there’s nothing left said
that we didn't speak about at home, but all I can
advise you with child is pick your friends wisely.”
I'll be sure to remember that. I scream inwardly
raising my glass.
Thando:“And please don't fall into temptation, peer
pressure is real but I believe we did our outmost
best to provide you with everything you might
need.”
Thembi:“I will stay true to myself no matter what
Sis, you and Ma have raised to the best of your
ability, so I know.”
Before they leave Mawe leads us in prayer, and
Thando decides to snatch my bottle. I mockingly cry
clinging on to Mawe.
Thembi:“Mama!” she laughs.
Nobuntu:“Thando give the child her things.”
Thando:“There’s plenty of juice in the grocery box,
this will make her lose focus.”
She laughs running out and I chase after her with
Mawe sashaying and striding like the Queen of
England, showing off her two-piece nude suit.
Bidding them farewell I pass the security who tells
me alcohol is not allowed, but I chose to hand him
my lucky R100, the one Thando used to travel with
the first day she looked for work.
I was humming away to the song that was blasting
outside. The schools’ SRC were hosting a party
whilst I started unpacking my clothes.
A knock on the door came through. I looked up to
the two ladies who looked extremely beautiful, I felt
intimidated even thought my make-up and clothes
looked good, maybe not in the same level as them.
Thembi:“Um, can I help you?” I ask seeing that they
were all smiles since they stepped into the room.
“Where’s Mam'Mfundisi?” the one with the thick
African accent that couldn’t be missed asked.
Thembi:“Who?”
The one in a burgundy wavy weave giggles. “She
means your roommate. She's a Christian, deeply
rooted in the religion dear.”
Thembi:“Okay.” I swig the last content of my
champagne.
They still glued in the middle of the room so I smile
to make them feel at ease.
Thembi:“I’m Nomathemba, short for Thembi.”
“And you a first year student, I saw you being
dropped by your beautiful Mama, and girlll you so
beautiful.” The one with the weave said getting
comfortable on top of my roomie's bed.
I wanted to tell her to get off but I figured they
know each other.
“Where are our manners, I’m Gugu Yende.” The
African accent girl says extending her hand for a
shake.
Thembi:“Swati?” she beams proudly.
Gugu:“Mbamba.”
“And I'm Nothando Mdluli, proudly Zulu phela!” I
laugh at her bubbly nature.
Thembi:“Well I'm happy to meet you ladies.”
Nothando:“We were actually waiting for your
mother and young Sis to leave.”
I laugh at how people always mistake Thando to be
the younger one, so I won’t correct them this time I
mean they don’t have to know anything about me
as yet. They look like fun.
Gugu:“So you passionate about Health?”
Thembi:“More than anything.” Now I’m surprised,
what are they doing here if they aren’t doing any
Health Sciences related course.
Nothando:“I’m sure you wondering what we doing
here in the health campus, but we searched around
the entire day for someone who would join us for
today’s party, but unfortunately all these first year
student are into this week’s activities…”
Thembi:“And you thought Thembi is the perfect
candidate? Well I don’t mind just so I won’t miss
most of the weeks activities.”
The both of them squeal and jump up-and-down
like kids excited for a visit to the Kruger National
Park.
Gugu:“I promise you, you won’t regret this. We can
always bring you back on Wednesday for catch-up
sessions.”
Nothando:“Just be ready by 6 p.m. babes.”
Before I could even utter another word they already
outside screaming they made a friend. I’m left alone
smiling like a fool.
My cheeks deflate but my smile remains when I
come face to face with Maria or is it Magdalena?
“Is Jesus your Lord and Saviour?”
Eh? What did I get myself into?
***
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
The road is filled with nothing but comfortable
silence. Mawe was going to drop me off at my
workplace I was a few minutes late.
My phone would vibrate very often, I know Mr
Smith will throw a tantrum, but that’s his wife I
don’t see why it’s suddenly a problem with him
looking after her for a couple of minutes. Plus the
woman is getting better, it’s safe to say I better
start looking for a job somewhere.
Nobuntu:“Thembi seems happy.”
I was staring at the cars passing us. I can never get
used to sitting in the passenger’s seat, I always have
this unsettling and overwhelming feeling.
Thando:“She is very happy and that makes me
happy as well.”
She then decided to turn on the radio. It was time
for the morning News.
Nobuntu:“Don’t you wish to be there also?”
I exhale of which she cuts me off by saying we
aren’t fighting.
Nobuntu:“It would make me happy to see you
there. If you managed to get there what would you
do?”
I never imagined myself doing anything. I think
getting a Matric certificate has always been my
dream, but going beyond that? It’s definitely not for
me. I guess at school they sold us dreams that with
a Matric certificate you can get a job, people
struggle with their degrees.
I shrug seeing that she has her eyes on me when
the Red robot closes us in.
Nobuntu:“Come on Thando there’s got to be
something. What about nursing?” I stare at her
inquisitively, “I mean you good at taking care of that
woman, whose her name?”
Thando:“Mrs Smith. Priscilla Smith. I honestly don’t
know Ma.”
Nobuntu:“Come on Thandolwethu. Okay what’s
that one thing that comes to mind?”
I bite on my upper lip entwining my fingers. Am I
really dumb to not know what I want?
She pulls up on the side of the Smith’s house. Mr
Smith’s car is parked on the driveway.
Nobuntu:“Think about what is it that you see
yourself doing, I will see you girls on a Monday next
week.”
I nod already reaching for my bag at the back. She
hands me a credit card before driving away in
speed. I take in breaths and press the intercom, the
gate just slid open for me.
I find the door not locked and I already let myself in.
I shout for Mrs Smith, alerting her of both my
presence and arrival. I head to the spare bedroom
that was given to me to use as my change room and
be rid off my dress.
Reaching for the pink scrubs that were neatly folded
on the edge of the bed, I feel someone’s presence.
You know that unsettling feeling that somebody is
watching you? That’s what I got. I didn’t want to
turn but I just wanted to be sure, so I did and I
froze.
Thando:“Mr..Mr Smith?” I gasping seeing his
growing bulge against his pants that was slowly
forming a tent.
My eyes then travelled all around the corners of the
room until his footsteps died before me.
Thando:“Mr Smith?” I picked up the top of the
scrubs and covered myself.
He moved round in circles around me, and I
wondered what was he doing. He should be on his
way to work.
“I thought I heard someone and so I decided to
check.” I shifted when his finger trailed on my
shoulder.
Thando:“Mr Smith please leave.”
My heart was pumping abnormal that I could even
vomit it.
“I just wanted to tell you that you won't have to
worry about Priscilla, I already bathed her.”
Thando:“Okay.” My hands are still clinging on to my
top.
I expect him to leave since he’s already said what he
wanted but he grips on my shoulders. Pressing
himself against me and I just stood still, no words
spoken.
“You know there are ways you can convince me to
increase your salary,” his hands lower and wrap
around my waist. “I mean all you have to do and say
is that you want it.”
He breaths down my neck before leaving.
What just happened? Did this man do what I think
he just did? I sat flat against the carpeted floor and
sobbed.
“Love!!”
I hear Mrs Smith shout. She fails dismally in
pronouncing my name so she settled to pronounce
it using half its translation/meaning.
I pat dry my face using my dress getting up the
floor. I wear the scrubs as quickly as possible and
attend to her.
Heading towards her slightly closed bedroom door. I
take in breaths sniffing and pull on my best
pretence smile.
Thando:“Good morning Mrs Smith.” I say already
getting rid of the pillows on the bed so I can fix the
bed.
Priscilla:“Mcm, I told to not address me like an
oldie.” She was seating on a beautiful rocking chair
watching the outside, taking in its view through the
window.
Thando:“But you my elder, Mrs Smith.” I clear my
throat feeling the lump getting too heavy for it.
I didn’t think she’d notice but she asked.
Priscilla:“Are you alright my dear?”
I stop fixing the bed and gaze into her eyes.
Thando:“What would you like for breakfast?”
Priscilla: “Weetabix with extra milk and sugar, half a
glass of orange juice and a Banana.”
I gaze at her when she smiles sweetly.
Priscilla:“What? Aren’t fruits good for my health?
Just bring me half of it.”
I nod and finish off the bed.
Priscilla:“You don’t look good. You sure you alright.”
Thando:“Don’t worry about me.” I draw the
curtains even more apart, allowing light into the
room.
Priscilla:“Love—”
Thando:“I said I’m fine man Priscilla! Why would
you bloody hell pretend like you care when you
can't even care for yourself?” I snap yanking my
hand off her sickly grip.
Priscilla:“But I was—”
Thando:“Trying to help? Well you the last person I’d
expect to help, yesese!”
I slam the door on my way out, leaving her to sob.
***
Gugu and Nothando took me out for a couple of
drinks at the Poolside in Maboneng. Honestly this
was the best place to be at, DJs on the decks were
something else.
Gugu pulled us to some private place, I wouldn’t call
it the VIP section but it’s whatever.
Nothando had her tongue down some guy’s throat.
He looked older than 45 and more, but he was
handsome you’d mistake him for a 22 year old in
that great body of his. Gugu was stuck between two
guys making conversation with one of them, the
one in a fade would leer at me and I’d pretend to
not notice.
“Can I get you an extra of what you getting?” this
annoying guy in dreadlocks has been forcing
conversation.
I sip on my martini and stare at his hand resting on
my exposed thigh.
Thembi:“Is that your way of scoring points to bed
me?”
“Is it obvious?”
It’s so unfortunate that he has such a great voice
but can’t use it wisely, not forgetting how smartly
he’s dressed you’d mistake him for a guy of
integrity.
Thembi:“I think I'm fine with this one.”
“Oh come on, a few drinks might actually calm you
because you look like a storm.”
I shake my head removing his warm hand off my
thigh.
Thembi:“Well I'm fine Mr Storm you can actually
use that line on some thirsty bitches around.”
“Are you a virgin?” I chock on my beverage. He
hands me a glass of water.
Thembi:“I’m sorry but why would you assume
that?”
“Well only virgins would shy away from this, you
know they live in a fairy-tale, they tend to think the
'right guy' which is their spouse is the right person
to break the cookie.”
I actually find this funny that I can't help but
chuckle.
“Aah, there’s that beautiful smile I was starting to
think you allergic to humour.”
Thembi:“Guy you don't know how to court.”
He gets up seeing that I wasn’t letting my guard
down and staggers. Soon the other two guys leave
along the ladies. I’m left locking eyes with the fade
guy.
I keep on playing with the drop of the martini
stealing glances at him. He also does the same but
gulps his whiskey.
I dance with my head and shoulders rapping to the
sounds of Snoop Dog and Pharrell Williams. I lick on
my now dry lip craving the Hubbly he keeps on
puffing. He extends the other pipe, I play shy but
prepare my famous Naomi Campbell walk.
Seating on the coffee table with our knees inches
apart from touching I puff hard enjoying the grape
flavour.
“You such a smoker.” I smile at the compliment let
the smoke out my nostrils and mouth.
Thembi:“What can I say? We used to smoke
Benzene during our school days.”
“Hmm, I know all about the naughty days of high
school. First year?”
Gazing into his eyes I let his hand rest on my knee
heading all the way to my thigh.
Thembi:“Maybe. Why?”
“It's just that I’ve never seen you around my girls.”
Thembi:“Your girls?” I cork a brow.
“My girls, we always chilling every weekend.”
Thembi:“And you look less of a student.”
“I’m on my final year and working on the side.” My
eyes don’t leave his as I sip on his drink.
Thembi:“That’s good. Good for your CV.”
We laugh at my dry joke.
“So, whose this beautiful damsel before me?”
I lick on my lips seductively and bat my lashes slowly
when he pulls me towards him. I inhale his
strawberry, tobacco and alcoholic breath.
Thembi:“I’m no damsel in distress.”
“Oh. What can I call you?”
Thembi:“I don’t know.” I shrug already biting on his
wet lip. “You can call me whatever you like.”
I peck his lips countless, leaving him yearning whilst
talking but he holds my neck tightly and presses his
lips hard on mine.
I don't move for sometime but choose to open my
eyes and find him staring. We both burst into loud
laughter.
He gets up extending his hand and I take it along my
purse.
Thembi:“What about the girls?”
“Don’t worry they know.”
I nod and smile obviously impressed when he places
his jacket on top of my bare shoulders, leading me
out…
8 CommentsCONTINUATION OF INSERT 20
*
*
*
*
*
NOMATHEMBA/THEMBI’S POV
It did not take us long to arrive at 12 Decades Art
Hotel, getting our key wasn’t that much of hassle. I
wondered if this was planned, whether or not I
wasn’t the first girl he’d pick up at a club to bang,
but I was too inebriated and horny to think about all
of this. All I wanted was a great fuck after four years
of not being intimate, I bet I was tight like Joseph’s
wife but remembered to use protection.
Opening the door we already had each other’s
throats - mouths interlinked. Time to breath was
out the window, the kiss was fast and very much
hungry. We were hungry for each other that this
man whose name I don’t know already had me
pinned to the door while I gripped hard on his shirt.
Then the kiss started get soft, slow and sensual that
I’d grind against his groin when all he would do was
grab on my exposed buttocks and feast on my neck
before groaning against my ear.
If only he knew he was turning on the right plates.
My libido was increasing with him just doing that.
Putting me down he parted my thighs using his
knee and actually cupped my nub against the satin
and lacy thong I had on.
I let out a scream of great pleasure as his finger
invaded my quirm without warning. He was taking
me to Heaven and back. Seeing that his work was
making me weak he continued with his tease until
he pulled out when he was almost there — my
happy place.
I glared at him wanting to swear at his parents
when he again fingered me, this time he was
pushing rather too hard make me asunder my
thighs for him.
I looked up feeling the tears escape whilst holding
tightly to his shirt and released a sound. My
grandfather was shimmying at me. I pulled his face
towards me and connected our lips and enjoyed the
taste of his breath.
Thembi:“I need a condom.” I pushed him off
without intending too, but I wanted to catch my
breath even if it was for a short while.
I watch him jog to the bathroom while I stripped off
every clothing piece I had on. I headed for the cold
water whose jar was sweating to show just how
cold it was. Pouring myself a glass I heard the foil
paper being fumbled with.
My lips spread and I spilled the water purposefully.
Thembi:“Oops I spilt it by mistake.”
I bend down a bit making sure to expose myself to
him. I heard me huff in frustration and grabbed my
waist before entering my butt hole. I held on tightly
to my knees whilst he gently hit the right corners.
Seeing that my hands were getting slippery he
assisted me in moving till we reached the wall,
buried deeply he made me hold on to it and actually
raised my leg up a bit before pulsating.
My peak reached me standing and he pulled out
groaning.
“You want more?”
Of course I did! I turned to come face to face with
his caramel skin. His eyes so small and burning with
lust, my eyes travelled down to his member that
was rising behind the jacket he had on. I took step
backs, falling on the bed and actually opened up for
him.
“You are going to be the death of me woman.”
I heard him complain matching to the bathroom.
My eyes stared at the perfect night sky. Next thing I
know my right hand is pressed against my face, and
leg held before he comes back at me making me
flinch at his sudden coldness.
Thembi:“Did…you…even…put…on…the rubber?”
I stutter feeling him already deep in my flesh or
should I say opening? He pinches my pecky and
aroused nipples before wrapping his one arm
around my waist and delivers thrusts, after thrusts
you’d swear they were in competition. This one is
suppose to be faster and hard than that one.
After long hours of us being at it, my toes curl at the
sign that my ending is near, and my did he make the
trip memorable. He was busy with my cunt hole
while his other finger was on my faecal hole —
thrusting.
“Oh!” he exclaimed falling on top of me.
I shudder just a little bit when he pulls out slowly
digging my nails on to his back. He breaths heavily
rolling to the other side to catch his breath.
Thembi:“Mmm thank you.” I say out of breath.
He stares at me pecking my nose and that alone has
me drowsy.
“I’ll get rid of this so we can get some sleep.” I nod
not trusting my voice this time around.
My eyes were already heavy with sleep when I felt
something soft and lush rub and wipe against my
entrance. I moan at the pressure before closing my
eyes. I feel him tuck me under the soft linen before
pulling me closer to him making his racing
heartbeat my lullaby, his leg entwined with me
before turning off the lights.
The following morning I’m woken up by my
fluttering heartbeat and the sound of the shower
running. I look around holding on to my throbbing
head that feels like it’s about to split into two, my
mouth crooks into a smile when I see a trolley by
the corner of my eye, my lips spread into a smile
when I see coffee, but I hold myself thinking on
pouncing on what’s on the tray.
Memories of last night hit me like an unexpected
panic attack. I bite on my lip holding tightly to the
sheet. Still on the bed my eyes search for my
clothes which are neatly folded and placed on the
chestnut canapé. It's only now that I realise how big
and spacious the room is, but I slap the thoughts of
admiring the room and stretch my leg out preparing
to get off before I meet the stranger.
I bet he thinks I’m loose. I mean we met just
yesterday and already I've give him more than
playing hard to get.
I gasp when the bathroom door opens, his nicely
built physique is what charms me first, I didn’t even
realise he was this heavily built. Our eyes meet and
he smiles. I guess I was overreacting.
“I though I’d find you stuffing yourself, or even
better getting rid of the hangover with the coffee.”
I crawl back up on the bed, huddling myself when
he seats beside me.
Thembi:“Um…that would be unhygienic.” I clear my
throat avoiding his eyes.
“Really?” I nod quietly. “Are you shy?”
Thembi:“What? No, I.. I just need to get back to
campus.”
“Well that’s good, I almost thought you had
regrets.” He says trailing his finger on my thigh.
Do I honestly have regrets? No. But this was the last
ever time I sleep with a guy at the first encounter.
“So you wouldn’t mind if I kissed you?”
When did he get this close so suddenly? We almost
inches apart from kissing.
Thembi:“I haven’t even brushed my teeth.” I
pushed him away and get off the bed.
I didn’t care if he saw me buck naked, I mean last
night he saw every part of me and explored it, so
why be afraid?
“That’s more reason why I should kiss you.” Before I
could even reach the door he already had me
holding the bed.
I whimper when his hand comes into contact with
my butt cheeks before rubbing them. This was
turning me on that I found myself bending even
more.
His finger would slid in and out of my core while he
whispered sweet nothings against my ear, kissing
my back, shoulders and spine. Massaging my waist I
was getting weaker and weaker. I felt him part my
cheeks before entering.
Thembi:“Mmm…oh.”
He took longer to thrust. I had already cummed
about three times before he slammed into me.
Flipping me to face him when I was still trying to
recover from the immense pleasure, he again
entered me without warning.
My walls would expanded before tightening around
him. Digging my nails into his back the room was
filled with our noise. I gripped on his shoulder while
his teeth grit on my neck—marking me.
The steamy session was concluded in the shower. I
could barely stand upright when his phone rang.
“I’ll be back okay?” I nod and watch him walk out.
He sure as hell has a cute butt. Seeing that he takes
longer to come, I limped out of the cubicle and
wrapped a towel around me.
I find him about to enter the bathroom.
“Sorry I took long.”
Thembi:“It’s fine, the call must've been important.”
“Yeah it was. My grandmother was telling me that
my daughter fell with her bicycle.”
Thembi:“Oh I'm sorry. I hope it’s not that bad.”
“It was just a minor scratch, nothing major.”
I say nothing but wear my clothes quietly. I pour
myself a cup of coffee and have one of the
croissants with butter. I watch him also put on his
clothes.
“So do I see you?”
Thembi:“But I barely even know you.” I smile
staring down at my almost finished coffee.
“We can still know each other after this.” I look up
at his beaming eyes. “Would I be too forward if I
asked for your name and number?”
I just shrug. I doubt he’d even call but I take my
chances and punch in my number.
“Finish up my lady, we need to get the pill.”
I don’t correct him. Even though we used protection
this morning, one needs to be safe.
What a nice way to be welcomed at the University
of the Witwatersrand.
***
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
I stared at my phone as it vibrated on the table. It
was Mr Smith and I definitely wasn't interested in
answering his call, let alone hear his breath to voice
ringing against my ear. He already traumatized me
enough yesterday. I could barely keep my eyes
closed at night, I kept on seeing and hearing him.
In my dreams he not only squeezed my waist but
he…ugh! Why am I even entering the thoughts of
him?
I didn’t even want to wake up, but I did it for
Priscilla whom I owe an apology. Can't believe I
worked the whole day without making
conversations with her? I shouldn't have lashed out
on her.
Her husband is the problem not her. I drank the
Cappuccino from Wimpy. I've been here at
Westgate Mall since 7 a.m. and now it’s close to 11
a.m. all the shops open at 9 a.m. I thought I’d buy
sparkling water at Checkers Hyper close by but I
found myself craving their cappuccino. And since
then I've been glued to the red couches.
Rubbing my temples I furiously turn the ringing
phone down.
“I don't wish to be whomever is on the line.”
A very familiar voice and cologne said. I sniffed and
looked up at his pleasant face.
Mqondi:“Unqabile ntombazane, kube ubungekho
muhle ngabe ngithi uyathakatha.” I chuckle sitting
back on the couch. “Awutholakali ngane.”
Thando:“Kanti kube uyazi ukuthi abantu abahle are
the biggest witches.”
Mqondisi:“I guess they blind us with their beauty.”
Thando:“What brings you to this side of town?” I
ask seeing him call for the waitress.
He looks very handsome in that grey suit of his. I
guess whomever makes their suits must be bigger
than David Tlale. They always on point.
Mqondisi:“I could be asking you that, but I was here
to drop off some flowers and pass on my
condolences to a great employee of mine.”
Thando:“I’m sorry.” I say it like I can feel his pain.
But if the person was great that means he’s also in
great pain right?
Mqondisi:“Awu ubesemdala uBab'Jacob. The man
used to travel by his bicycle from Roodepoort to
Joburg till he reached Parktown.”
I laugh at the exaggerated lie. Who travels by
bicycle to that far-away place?
Mqondisi:“I am being for real.”
Thando:“Does that mean you're a stingy
employer?”
He chuckles sitting back on the couch he’s occupied.
Mqondisi:“Do I look like someone who underpays
his staff? The man was just thrifty.” I nod quietly
and watch him sip on his hot drink.
Thando:“What can we say? Uhlezi uyincwasimende
with your suits that look like they cost a fortune.”
Mqondisi:“Hey?” I laugh drawing myself stares from
the customers around.
I couldn’t careless if they were watching. I needed
something to lift up my mood.
Mqondisi:“There’s that beautiful smile. You should
smile often so that your dimples can be seen more.”
We both fall in complete silence while he stills
chuckle shaking his head.
Mqondisi:“So what brings you here? Sakucinga
sinoMama wasekhaya kwangathi silahlekelwa
ingqondo. Nqaba and Jess even went to look for you
in that brothel, but you were nowhere to be found.”
Thando:“Maybe I am not meant to be found. But I
live eDobsonville, I work around here.”
Mqondisi:“That’s good, but you girls are fine?”
Thando:“We are, Thembi is even at Wits.”
Mqondisi:“Oh wow! That’s a good thing.”
I now contemplate on whether I should share this
with him. I heard somewhere that a problem
shared, is a problem half solved. Maybe I’ll even
sleep peacefully.
Mqondisi:“Thando?” his voice is laced with concern
as I wipe the tears that have fallen. “What’s wrong
sweetheart? Is something wrong?”
Thando:“No…I just miss my mother in times like
these. She would've been so proud.”
His finger runs on my knuckles.
Mqondisi:“You can tell me anything that you wish
to share.”
Thando:“I… I have a friend and her boss touched
her in a manner that made her feel
uncomfortable—”
Mqondisi:“Did somebody touch you Thando?” I see
panic in his face but I calm him.
Thando:“No silly. It was my friend, so she was
wondering if she should open a case, but thing is
she’s worried that she might lose her job, and the
man’s wife is too sick to…to can stand the
heartbreak…so I was wondering if you could help
me, US come up with a solotion?”
I then fiddle with my fingers underneath the table.
Mqondisi:“Well the man should've thought about
his sick wife before doing something so disgusting
to you.”
Thando:“It’s not me. She's worried about the wife.”
Mqondisi:“I know but I still say he should've
thought about her, before abusing his power.
Utheni?”
Thando:“That if she wants her salary to increase she
must…you know. But she's happy with the salary
bhuti'Mqondisi.”
Mqondisi:“Sexual harassment is a serious offence,
your boss could go to jail for this. Can you take me
to him?”
What?? No he can't go, I already am on Priscilla’s
bad books. I stare at him and nervously bite on my
lip. He already has placed the money for the
cappuccinos when I already paid for mine.
Whomever will get the tip is very lucky.
Thando:“Eh, um, I…”
Mqondisi:“Do you have this friend of yours'
number?”
Thando:“What?” I stare into his firm gaze.
The sweet and soft teddy that was before me has
disappeared.
Mqondisi:“Your number at least?”
Before I could even call it out I’m saved by my
ringing phone. I abruptly get up.
Thando:“Would you look at that? They need me.”
I grab my sling bag and jersey while he sits there
motionless. I stop to stare at him and dispense a
sigh.
Thando:“Don’t worry about him, I know how to deal
with him.”
I smile and bid him farewell before galloping
towards the entrance. Which at this point I use as
my exit point.
***
It doesn’t take long for me to reach the Smith's
house. I already feel rejuvenated, talking to
Mqondisi really did the trick. I already feel like the
world is my playground.
I don't bother knocking but I already am heading to
Mrs Smith's bedroom. I hear her sob softly. And
that has my heart breaking into measly pieces.
Priscilla:“Please trying calling her John, or better yet
go to her place—”
John:“You worrying yourself about nothing, this is
their tendencies. Black people and being
ungrateful!”
He sounds angry. He's got the nerve! I should be the
one angry. But I continue to eavesdrop on the
conversation.
Priscilla:“No, John in the time I’ve know her she’s a
hard-working young lady.”
John:“You so gullible honey.” It sounds like he’s
trying to comfort her.
Priscilla:“This time doesn’t pass with her not in as
yet, John what if she was mugged? What if—”
John:“Hush now my dear. Okay, I'll try calling her
again.”
I widely open the door and make my way in. I find
the couple looking cosy and in love. You'd swear the
man was not the Devil behind the sheep’s clothing.
Thando:“Morning?”
It's still eleven so I consider it still morning.
Priscilla:“Oh God, Love you okay?”
I stare at Mr Smith who is red as tomatoes
breathing heavily, tapping his foot on the floor.
John:“Can I talk to you for a minute?”
Priscilla:“John let the child be, she’s here now and
that’s all that matters.”
He replied to her in deep Afrikaans before planting
a peck on her forehead and that had me rolling my
eyes. Whom is he fooling?
I tell Priscilla that I'll be back and follow the lion.
John:“Is this the time to come in? You do realise I
had to cancel all important meetings huh?!”
Thando:“I didn’t know I was late John.”
I say as chilled as I can blowing air onto my cut nails.
And me calling him by his name fuels him up more,
even his tiny nostrils are suddenly big like the office
space of flies.
John:“How dare you?!”
Thando:“Awukahle Johnny, is John not your name?”
John:“I’m you boss! You should be respecting me!”
Lomlungu unguthatha kancane njengoshukela. I
step closer to him.
Thando:“Wenja you ceased to be my boss and
deserving of my respect the day you showed me
how much of a pervert you are!”
John:“You—”
Thando:“AwukameJohn! You should be helping us
by rushing to that office nyana of yours because you
starting to suffocate us.”
I leave him there boiling and still wanting to shout
respect. Well he'll get that respect ebhoshi.
The day went by pretty well, Priscilla was already
fed breakfast and all I had to do was just prepare
her lunch. For my apology I prepared her, her
favourite soup. I find her perusing the magazine
sipping on her juice.
Thando:“Hello my love.” She looks up at me. “What
are you doing?”
Priscilla:“I’m trying to read but these magazines are
boring.”
Thando:“I can always buy you some when you
sleeping.”
She nods sweetly while I place the napkin on her lap
and sitting in one of the ottomans.
Priscilla:“Where were you? I even thought maybe I
did something wrong when you left without even
talking to me.”
Thando:“I really am sorry Mrs Smith.”
I say holding her hands tightly.
Priscilla:“What happened?”
Should I tell her? What if she doesn’t believe me?
Thando:“I just happened to hear disturbing news
about a friend.”
Whomever this friend is needs to be compensated
for the way I’ve been using them as an excuse.
Priscilla:“I hope she's fine.”
Thando:“She is.”
Priscilla:“She must’ve meant a lot for you to behave
like that? I’ve never seen you that angry.”
She looks cute when terrified.
Thando:“She does and once again I am sorry Ma.”
She smiles and tells me it’s alright. Oh John, John
you will regret ever messing with me.
8 CommentsINSERT 21
TW: Sexual abuse
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
Entering the kitchen in order to dish up for Priscilla
as per request. I was from her bedroom and she
had asked me to cook for her Beef stew, yes you
heard right she was now able to eat meat without
bringing back the food. She is getting better and it’s
safe to say I'll be leaving this house sooner than
expected. The medication and therapy has had a
good effect on her.
This was good because it meant that I'll be able to
explore my other options, and that meant I’ll be
free from that Jim, James or was it John? I don’t
know.
After making sure the soup and veggies were
enough, matching the amount of the brown rice I
had dished, I stole a piece of the meat as my way of
compensating myself on a job well done — after
all ngikhiphe ubhozo, and this was my late mother’s
recipe.
“You know there’s no harm done if you ask for
something,” he said, “stealing is a big crime.”
His voice startles me that the piece of meat lands
on the porcelain tiles. I’m left licking my lower lip
because that was the part that contained the
juiciness and salty part of the meat.
Blinking rapidly I reached for a spoon on the cutlery
drawer before placing the plate of food on the
antique silver tray.
“Thando...” He inhaled my scent. Gripping my
shoulders. After weeks of spending time with them,
he had finally managed to pronounce my name just
right.
“Mr Smith please,” I tried shaking his hands off my
tiny shoulders.
He was hurting me and no matter it was a one time
thing, his touch still has that effect on me.
“Oh come on Thando you know you want this huh?”
He said a little too loud that I decided to leave the
tray against the countertop whilst trying to remove
his dirty hands off my body.
Fighting and pleading him was like I’m giving him
the go ahead to pull both my skirt and panties.
“Mr Smith! John please.”
“Come on sweetie! Why you playing hard to get
huh? It's not like you pure, there’s nothing special
about you!”
I could taste his sweat at the tip of my tongue from
his forehead when he lowered his head to bite my
neck and it stung.
“Jo…” I was out of breath, the lump was chocking
me whilst I tried to reach for the Chef’s knife on the
knife block but he chuckled at my attempt and put
my left hand behind me.
“What do you think? No one will hear you no
matter how you scream.”
I cried because his body weight was on me, hitting
the glass that had water with hopes that it would
catch Priscilla’s attention he continued to taunt me,
forcefully parted my thighs with his knee.
“JOHN!!” I squalled when he pushed himself in.
He groaned further pushing himself seeing that he
wasn’t fully in. Tears wet the counter while he
groaned like a wounded animal. Seeing that I’m
able to reach the butter knife underneath the
microwave he grabbed a handful of my hair and
pinned me on the floor.
I groaned when I felt my jaw crack when it came in
contact with the cold floor, his fingertips I felt on
my flat behind whilst he pounded. Hitting the floor I
screamed for help.
He didn’t bother covering my mouth but was
focused on enjoying himself, pleasuring himself
with me… this was not how I envisioned my first
time…
*
*
“Thando!”
Tossing and turning I felt someone shake me
vigorously and call out my name. Their voice
sounded far and so out of reach, but the more my
eyes would flicker there more I saw their silhouette
at a closer distance.
“Thando!!”
I gasp for air at the realisation of Thobeka's voice
when I sat up from the bed. I was soaked in nothing
but sweat.
Thobeka:“Thando?”
I pull her to my embrace and cling onto her PJ top
when I realise it was just a dream, sniffing and
ihaling her jasmine scent. The dream felt so real.
Thobeka:“Thando?” she tried pulling me away, but I
didn’t dare let go. I was not ready.
Thobeka:“Thando…I…can’t…breath.”
I murmur an apology seeing that I was suffocating
her. My breath was still very much unsteady.
She flicked the lights on. I had to squint my eyes to
adjust to the intensity before she crouched before
me, wiping the tears I didn’t know were there.
Thobeka:“Thando?” I sniff staring the other way.
“What’s going on really? Just yesterday
ubuqwasha.”
Thando:“It’s nothing, you should go back to sleep.
What time is it?” I heave.
She reaches for my phone on the pedestal and says.
Thobeka:“Five. I will go and get you water.”
I say nothing but rock myself on the bed with hands
crossed on my chest. I hum some song to stop my
mind from drifting back to the nightmare.
Checking the coast I peel the duvet off me and pull
down my pants. I inspect my vagina and let out a
sigh of relief, hearing Thobeka drag her sleepers I
quickly pull up the pants.
Thobeka:“Um, here’s water.”
Thando:“I honestly am fine Thobeka you should get
some sleep because by six you should be preparing
for school.”
Thobeka:“Thando, Thando your breathing is
unsteady just a sip will at least calm your pounding
heart.”
There’s no escaping her now is there? I take the
glass and drink half of the water.
Thando:“Happy?” I simper heading to the kitchen.
After turning on the geyser I take a seat in one of
the highchairs in the kitchen and exhale. I thought
the dreams would go away now that I shared the
news that have been bugging me, that hardly give
me sleep when the incident first took place with
Mqondisi, but it seems I had this all wrong.
It's Friday today and John has been nothing but a
good boy, he is even avoiding me, so what’s this
now?
Thobeka:“You know that it was a warning.”
Thando:“W-What?”
She takes a seat beside me and holds my hand. I
hold in breath only to release it.
Thobeka:“What happened at work because you've
been having these weird nightmares, worse you’ve
been calling out your boss? Did he do something to
you?” she says with a worried face, voice matching
her very emotion.
Thando:“It’s nothing man Thobeka, you worrying
for no reason.”
I get up and attempt to walk away but she forces
me back on the chair.
Thobeka:“You can talk to me Thando, I’m your
sister.”
Thando:“You too young to understand Thobeka—”
Thobeka:“But not that young to can tell that
something is really wrong, Thando if your boss did
something then we have a right to know.”
I pull her hand to my chest, kissing the back of it
before letting it go.
Thando:“I appreciate that you care, but allow me to
handle this please.”
Thobeka:“Okay, but could the dream be hinting
something? Like something bad is going to
happen?”
No lie her statement got me thinking, and one thing
I know is that I don’t just dream for no reason.
Thobeka:“I mean your dreams always hint
something…just promise me you'll be safe?”
I stare at her of which I give her a nod of assurance
before she leaves, heading to the lounge and tunes
in to Geleza Nathi. I stare at the silver grey watch on
the wall and decide to go wake up the kids.
Pressing their already ironed shirts, I tell Thobeka to
fix our bed while I fix Lihle and Thembeka's.
Mawe calls to check in on us while I was busy
preparing their lunch boxes. Thobeka comes to the
kitchen to get a glass of water, she finds me
furiously typing on my phone. I just don’t get why
Thembi wouldn’t at least answer my phone even if
it’s for a minute.
Thobeka:“What are you doing?”
Thando:“Trying to send a message to that sister of
yours! Yazi uThembi uzongenza ngishintshe
umqondo ngokuyohlala laphana mezoyiphatha
budedengu?!”
I huff frustrated, roughly placing my phone against
the counter facing down.
Thobeka:“Woah! Sisi relax she’s in varsity lomuntu.”
Thando:“Manje kuthi iyincingo angayiphenduli?
Uthembisile that she’ll call.”
We were already seated by the breakfast table. I
placed Lihle's bowl in front of her and pulled her
chair towards the table so she doesn’t make a mess
of herself.
Thobeka:“That I know, but you have got to give her
time to adjust—”
I laugh at her suddenly appointing herself
Thembi's spokesperson/lawyer/defendant.
Thando:“Awukahleni Thobeka she had four days
uyezwa ukuthi ngithini kuwena? FOUR!” I indicate
the number with my hand.
Thobeka:“Ngiyezwa but I’m just saying if she finds
time she'll call.” I finish the contents of my Mango
juice.
Thando:“Izosikhuphukisela ngohigh blood lengane
yakwaBhebhe, I’m giving her today Thobeka! If she
does not call I’ll personal go there by the varsity,
and drag her back home.”
She laughs. Well I’m glad she finds this funny
because it’s not, not when there’s still the likes of
Andros parading the streets. Who knows won't she
bump into him and vice versa.
Lihle:“Mom! My lunchbox.”
She shouts when I hear her transport hoot all the
way from the outside. Packing both hers and
Thembeka's lunches into their backpacks I hand
them each pocket money plus taxi fare should the
old man decide yena he has no time to wait.
I know just how much Lihle can choose to not go to
the bathroom before school commences, not even
during lunch but chooses to go when their driver is
five minutes from arriving.
Kissing both their cheeks I bid them farewell whilst
Thobeka brings in our bowls, which I rinse.
Thando:“Make sure you leave nothing!” I shout.
When I open the drawer for the cutlery I pick up the
pocket knife I thought I saw when setting the table.
Thobeka:“The room is spotless…what are you doing
nge okapi Thandolwethu?”
She says placing before me the place mats and her
eyes widen with shock at the weapon in my grasp.
I smile picking my teeth with the knife before
shoving it into my bag.
Thando:“Nothing. You should rush to school too
before you late.”
She extends her palm. I stare at it whilst wiping the
glasses with a dry cloth.
Thando:“Ini manje?”
Thobeka:“You can't honestly give kids imali and
expect me to carry a lunch box only?” She’s even
tapping her Buccaneer school shoes against the
tiles.
I stare at her hoping she’s joking.
Thando:“Thobeka there’s malubisi at school.”
Thobeka:“Who said anything about having a huge
appetite?” I watch this child take out twenty rand
from my purse. “What does Lihle know about fifty
rands?”
I chuckle lightly packing up the bowls and make sure
to wipe the counters and sink before disposing the
water.
Thando:“That’s money for my lunch.”
Thobeka:“You also carry a lunchbox.”
Whose child is this?
Thando:“Thobeka your school is not far from here?”
She says nothing but kisses my forehead before
grabbing an orange from the fruit bowl, and heads
out to join her friends who are already whistling for
her to come out.
***
Arriving at the Smith’s my heart lose its rhythm
when I came face to face with the Devil. He was
drinking whiskey and looked deep in thoughts.
He was in the same suit from my dream, just like I in
my pencil skirt and blouse.
I cleared my throat closing the door. I thought that
would alert him of my presence but that didn’t
move him – he was just stationary.
I didn’t see the point of wasting my breath by
greeting him because it was clear he wouldn't
respond.
Walking down the passage I hear his footsteps hot
on my tail, getting into my change room I
immediately stripped off my skirt, just when I
prepared to unbutton my blouse and loose it, I
heard the door being shut close and locked before
he grabbed me by arm making me flinch from the
pain.
Thando:“John?”
John:“Not only were you not taught respect, you
suddenly don’t know how to greet?”
He'd spit on my face just when I tried wiggling
myself off his hold.
Thando:“You hurting me Smith!”
John:“Oh you've seen nothing!”
Like that he throws me on the bed, making me
bounce along with it. Trying to get away from him
he drags me by my leg, I use the other one to kick
him on the face.
John:“Bitch!”
He grabs me by my hair, that’s when it clicked when
he uttered that swear word. The dream.
I tried reaching for my bag that was laying on the
floor, he grabbed me by my blouse which teared.
John:“You think you can disrespect me?! In my
house?”
I gurgled scratching his hairy hand off my poor neck.
He smirked when he pulled the hem of my panties
down. I saw China. Locking him into my thighs I hit
the top of his baldy head with my elbow.
He kept on pinching and slapping my thighs that
made me open my mouth. All swear words that
exist in our native language I hurled them at him.
Picking me up with my legs still around his neck he
held my wrists - head facing down.
John:“Priscilla won’t hear you. The walls are sound
proof.”
He was proud of this, no hint of regret was laced in
his tone…oh well…I farted.
John:“Fuck you!”
He suddenly turned purple and I pink. I quickly
reached for my pocket knife and pointed it at him.
Thando:“One step closer you'll cry for your
testicles!”
He chuckles obviously taunting me.
John:“What can a mosquito like yourself do with a
knife?”
Thando:“If I can slaughter a chicken, what makes
you? A buffalo?”
He licks on his burst lip that was oozing blood and
wiped the corner of his eye that wasn’t spared.
John:“I want you out my house.”
Thando:“I still have days before the contract ends,
and your WIFE I have no doubt will refuse to let me
go.”
I was really praying that the mention of his spouse
would bring him back to his senses but he
continued...
John:“I hired you sweetie, and I can still fire you.”
I burst into laughter clapping my hands in the
process making sure to not lose the knife.
Thando:“Try another another joke Johnny, I am
going nowhere. Infect when I leave here I am
heading to the police station…”
The mention of police switched on some lunatic
button that I believe already exist. I stabbed him. He
groaned his hand slipping away from mine.
He stared at me like he wants to cry and boy was I
glad.
Thando:“Just some free advise? Never mess with
KZN girls, ngalusa mina ungibhekekahle.” I spit on
his face.
He was still groaning with his hands covering his
poor manhood. I was sure the knife did at least
reach him even do his pants were still intact, or else
he was a real drama King.
I kicked his ass while he fiddled with the door.
Breathing heavily I took a seat on the bed.
I stared at the doorway thinking that he’d emerge
again but nothing, he only left a trail of his shirt
buttons.
What in hell's name just happened?
***
THOBEKA'S POV
It was after school and I was with the girls from my
class. Well I was still angry at what Huli and Aya did,
but I wanted to at least have a taste of what it’s like
to be around girls and for the longest in my class I
was studying everyone. Who likes gossip, and all
things girly just so I can avoid catfights. I hate drama
and codswallop.
The girls were discussing today’s party that was
apparently happening at the school's President's
house, Tebza. One thing I know about that boy is
that he throws the mother of all parties.
Jada:“I was thinking we head over to the salon just
so we can get our hair and nails done, what do you
think babe?”
She stared at me with admiration. Well since the
Rose saga I had to move on, and she happened to
be available, its still early days so you can imagine
the excitement.
I nibbled on her earlobe causing her to giggle softly.
Thobeka:“Whatever makes you happy cupcake.”
She planted a warm peck on my mouth.
Bianca:“Ugh, you guys should get a room.”
Jada:“I suggest you get a d*ck at that party, salt is
making you looks so bitter and jealous.”
Bianca:“Oh please Sipho is man enough for me.”
Lerato:“Keep saying that honey you’ll die of STD—”
Rebecca:“It’s actually STI, honey.”
Lerato:“Same shit.”
She raised her middle finger causing us to laugh.
Lerato:“So Thobz you'll be going?”
Thobeka:“I…” I scratched the back of my head
ruffling my dreadlocks to show how unsure I was.
Bianca:“Don’t be a party popper.”
What they didn’t know was that this would be my
first party. While other kids are enjoying their
youthful lives, I was rather robbing people’s homes
with my friends or just sitting at home with Thando
preaching to me the dangers of going out in the
night.
Jada:“Come on babe, it would be fun to have you.”
Rebecca:“Sure it would. I mean if you worried about
that 'saint' sister of yours, then you’d be killing
yourself.”
I stopped Jada from nuzzling her nose with mine
and removed her hands off my back and stared at
her.
Thobeka:“Meaning?”
Bianca:“Meaning Thobeka your sister acts all self
righteous, but she knows she’s far from it.”
Lerato:“She’s actually two-faced.”
I felt my heart boil with anger that I clenched my
fist. Okay I gave them the benefit of doubt rather
too soon.
Thobeka:“Girls I’d appreciate if we didn’t involve
any of our family members in this.”
Bianca:“We wouldn't be saying this if we had no
proof. It’s just unfair how you girls your level of fun
is limited while she goes around spreading her legs
for men.”
I wipe the sweat off my face and glared at her.
Rebecca:“If you don’t believe us then what's this?"
She shows me a video where men are standing and
cheering. Lerato grabs the phone and restarts the
video.
Lerato:“Is it not her?”
I take the phone and stared at the video, when it
ended I restarted it to confirm that my eyes weren't
telling me my own things.
Thobeka:“Where did you get this?”
Rebecca:“A cousin of mine who well works at the
club is used to filming videos, so whenever she
comes home my sister, her and I just pass time
watching those videos and I happen to come across
that. Can you imagine the shock I got?”
She looks into her friends eyes and they nod in
agreement.
Thobeka:“And you the only ones who have it?”
Jada:“Not us but Becca. Why would we waste time
keeping trash? Worse anything related to
slutville..uh-uh babe we don’t need that.”
She kissed my cheek. I heard Lerato make a sound
of not being impressed.
Rebecca:“You ex is coming.”
I look back and Rose was coming our looking like
she’s carrying the entire world’s problems by her
shoulders.
Bianca:“See you tonight.”
She winked and they giggled walking away. I exhale
when she stands before me.
Rose:“I—”
Thobeka:“Ufunani Rosalina?”
She seemed to be taken aback by my sudden
outburst but chose to swallow her saliva and
continue talking.
Rose:“I wanted to thank you for saving my life. I
know my Mom has got her own pride—”
Thobeka:“I never saved you.” Who told her even?
Rose:“Sfiso came home—”
Thobeka:“I should’ve known.” I mumble that guy
can barely keep his mouth shut. “Look Rose I did
whatever any human being could've done—”
Rose:“You are no ordinary human being babe.”
What? She wrapped her arms around my waist and
attempted to kiss me but I pushed her off, my hand
collided with her cheek.
Thobeka:“What do you think you doing? Your
mother insulted me enough to make it known that
I’m a DEMON, or have you forgotten that you and I
aren’t suppose to be see together?”
She rubbed her cheek while I used that very hand to
abrade my locks and apologised.
Thobeka:“I’m sorry Rose.”
Rose:“I don’t care what my mother has said. I’m
glad that she now knows what I want and baby I
want you.”
I just stare at her when she brushes her lips against
mine, biting on my lip before pulling away seeing
that I wasn’t kissing her back.
Rose:“I won't tell my Dad that you and your friends
robbed us.”
Is this girl threatening me? No let me rephrase that,
is she testing me?
Rose:“Just leave that silicon ass twat called Jada. I’m
everything babe, nobody knows your body other
than me.”
I let her tongue sweep my mouth, her hands roam
all over my head: pinching my ears, cupping my face
to holding my dreadlocks – deepening the kiss.
I held her little Ostrich neck and her eyes widen.
Thobeka:“I don't want to be the one to smother you
in your sleep, or drown you making it look like your
second suicide attempt. After all I gained access to
your place easily and walked out without being
noticed—”
Rose:“Tho…Tho…beka.”
Thobeka:“Yeah, see how that feels? Threaten me
bitch you'll join your Christian ancestors. Voesek
la!”
She coughs and rubs her neck wheezing before
running away with tears cascading. Damn you
Thandolwethu!
***
“Sisi!” she mirthful says.
Thando:“Ahh! Finally she remembers the use of her
phone.”
Thembi:“I’m sorry Sis, but it’s been a busy week.”
I roll my eyes even though I can hear the noise in
the background.
Thando:“A phone call in the night before sleeping
wouldn’t kill you, even in the morning.” I move
away from the gate. “Ungitshelukuthi even before
bathing you didn’t have the time?”
Thembi:“I apologize Sisi.”
Thando:“Hmm, uright?”
Thembi:“I am and honestly I'm enjoying it here.”
Thando:“I’m sure you do, but please be careful and
vigilant. Not everything is as it seems.”
Thembi:“Thando why you speaking like this? Oh hhe
it's your things.”
Thando:“I don't think you listening to me Thembi.”
I slid down the pavement and tried breathing. My
chest was tightening. I wipe the tears I feel burning
my eyes.
Thando:“Trust nobody but yourself, you there to
study Thembi.”
Thembi:“I will Thando but I have to go now, kiss and
greet everybody for me.”
Like that the line goes dead. Sigh. I hear tiny
footsteps approach. I look up to be met by
Thembeka.
Thembeka:“Is Thobeka not yet back?”
I nod yes getting up and dusting myself.
Thando:“She’s not sthandwa sami.”
Not even her usual friends know where she is, the
police told me I should wait 24hours before they
can file a missing person’s report. That’s how fucked
up the law of this country is. Her phone just puts
me on voicemail.
I can only pray that she’s safe wherever she's at…
INSERT 22
*
*
*
*
*
THOBEKA’S POV
The party was vibrant like I had expected. After all I
did say that Tebogo/Tebza is the master of throwing
parties, but how he always manages to host them in
such posh places baffles me. I mean his parents
aren’t earning that much, both are nurses and
nurses from hearsay and according to the annual
salary they get by state/country they don’t earn
that much but then again it depends on how you
spend your money. Like right now, we were on the
lively side of Braamfontein and it was lit! I was
crossing fingers that I don’t bump into Thembi
because that would be my ultimate doom. But one
thing I know she can never run her mouth to
Thando because that makes us birds of the same
feathers. I’ve covered for her in many occasions
than one, so she wouldn’t dare to start now
becoming a snitch because they get stitches.
I was so shocked when the girls hired a kumbi to
drive us to this point, but thanked my lucky stars
because I wanted to be far away from Thando's
two-faced and lying ass as possible.
And as expected entering the place I was met by the
loud cheers from the attendees of the party, the
music was on full blast, the learners here were
different from your normal school pupils that you
meet on the school premises wearing school
uniform. They had graduated to the level of varsity
students if not working individuals(with the
make-up and clothes).
The girls found a table in the midst of the crowd
while I went over to the table of drinks to get them
their beverages. Just when I poured the fruit punch
on the last paper cup meant for me – I felt a tap on
the shoulder.
He smiled at me revealing his all Gold teeth on the
upper jaw. I cringe at just looking at him, although
he was good looking.
Tebogo:“Fancy seeing you here Thobzaza.”
Thobeka:“I wouldn't miss the party for the world.” I
already was gulping the juice mixed with alcohol.
I just felt hot all of a sudden. Must be the baseball
jacket I have on, on top of my vest.
Tebogo:“Well I'm glad for a change you came, I
could almost feel on every party that something
was missing.” I nod again filling up my cup.
This juice is so nice. I wonder what did they put in it.
Thobeka:“Well I wouldn’t want to miss it for the
world.” He continues to smile. “Plus people have
been telling me to attend it, so I wanted see it for
myself what is it that makes them not to shut their
mouths.”
I see Jada strutting towards us behind him.
Tebogo:“Oh well it’s good—”
Jada:“Babe?” she wraps her arm around my waist
and I kiss the top of her head.
Thobeka:“Sweeheart.”
My eyes travelled to an uncomfortable Tebogo
when Jada pulled me into a hypnotizing kiss that
left me breathless.
Jada:“Kade silinde the drinks, what’s taking you so
long?” she says this not even looking towards
Tebogo's direction.
I wonder what’s the issue between the both of
them.
Thobeka:“Um, Tebza was just welcoming me
nothing much.” I say wiping her pink lipstick that’s
smudge on the top of her lip.
Jada:“Well we need the drink babe. Come.”
I raise my glass to him, he just nods rather
disappointed. Immediately when the drinks arrive
they gulped them like they were running a
marathon. They then leave Jada and I to get
themselves more drinks.
Jada:“Did I tell you how sexy your dreadlocks make
you?”
She was standing between my thighs while I kept on
caressing her firm and tiny booty.
Thobeka:“You don't say?” I stare into her hypnotic
eyes.
She nods pulling her lip into her teeth.
Jada:“You make me wish to have them.”
Thobeka:“It takes time. Babe tell me what’s going
on between you and Tebogo?” I say nibbling on her
ear before kissing her neck.
She pulls away staring at me. I don’t know what but
she looks extremely angry.
Jada:“Can we talk about us?”
Thobeka:“Did you guys date or something?” she
chuckled lightly shaking her head in the process
grimacing.
Jada:“As if I’d date him. Even if he was the last
surviving male I’d rather die before kissing him.
Gosh! Have you seen his teeth?”
Okayyy. I won’t ask further I guess.
She squeals when her “favourite jam” comes
through. She pulls me towards the now wild
dancefloor and she starts grinding and twerking.
Honestly I was enjoying the vibe. I’d fetch drinks
and still manage to dance without spilling a single
drop. Inebriated I could feel a pair of eyes behind
me.
Thobeka:“Baby I'm going to take a seat.”
She just nods at me and is occupied by her friends.
Staggering to the table of drinks I take a tray of shot
and settle on our table.
On my third shot someone claps their hands
annoyingly and that forces me to look at him.
Thobeka:“Yini?”
Tebogo:“I never knew you were such a good
dancer.”
Thobeka:“Were you suppose to know?” I suck on
the lemon at the bitterness of the alcohol.
Tebogo:“Relax…I wasn’t fighting.”
He raises his hands to show he comes in peace. I
continue to damage my kidneys.
Tebogo:“So how are you?”
Thobeka:“I’m doing great nawe uyayibonela.”
He stares at me for the longest moisturizing his
chapped lips with his saliva, before imbibing his
beer.
Thobeka:“Yini?”
Tebogo:“I’m sitting here just wondering don’t you
crave a man?”
Thobeka:“Look here Teboho, Tebogo or whatever
they call you, I’d appreciate if you kept your
homophobic comments to yourself, it’s enough that
we have a Cecilia back at home that I can't mop the
streets with…” I pour my last shot down my throat
and turn to him, “that doesn’t mean I can’t sweep
the dancefloor with you.”
Tebogo:“I was just wondering fela, you don’t have
to raise your blood pressure for no reason.”
I say nothing but just focus on Jada whose been on
the dancefloor since I left her. I don’t think I can
survive that long.
Tebogo:“But o mosestana so surely you have that
void a dick can fulfill.”
Thobeka:“So this is what you missed?” he looks lost.
“You missed taunting me?”
Tebogo:“I’m not doing that sort of thing.”
Thobeka:“The explain your shrewd comments?”
He places his hands on either sides of my thighs. I
lower my eyes at him.
Tebogo:“I just want to understand why girls and not
boys? Why do they get you excited because many
girls I know…you know? And for how long have you
felt attracted to the same gender, but so you know
I've been meaning to kiss those captivating and
inviting lips of yours.”
I smirk at his honest, inhaling his minty breath.
Thobeka:“You could've just asked without being
offensive.”
He mouths a “sorry” with a crooked smile.
Thobeka:“Well I’m turned on by girls the same way
you get turned on by girls.”
Tebogo:“So it’s not a charade?” I give him
questioning eyes. “I mean your could've trained
your voice to be this manly, you perhaps hit the
gym every now and then to get this
posture/physique?”
I chuckle throwing my head back.
Thobeka:“How could I possibly control how I was
born? I think I have always known that I like girls, I
mean my family weren’t surprised including my
Mom even though she forced me to wear dresses
and skirts. But I enjoy playing with boys, doing boy
stuff but it doesn’t make me resent how I turned
out.”
He keeps on shaking his head vigorously taking in
the info I’ve just shared. Then he brings his face
closer to mine. His finger trails on my cheek before
he cups my face – I just stare at him blankly.
Tebogo:“Does that mean I have permission to kiss
you?”
Thobeka:“You could start by asking.”
Tebogo:“Would it be a problem if I did?” I nod no.
“Well can I kiss you Thobeka?”
I tell him to stop while I down the only shot he
came with. He pulls the barstool I’m sitting on
toward him. I hold on to his shoulders before he
brings his face closer, making me inhale what he
was smoking.
Thobeka:“Your breath is sweet.”
Wow(!) I thought the question was suppose to be,
'what did you smoke?’
He chuckled. I think he’s catching on.
Tebogo:“I think you want to know what I smoked.
Well it was Hubbly but it wasn’t strong so I smoked
weed, before popping some Mentos gums.
Thobeka:“Hmm, will you give me a joint?”
He doesn’t answers instead I feel his warm lips on
mine. The kiss is fireworks first! My hands then
move to the back of his head as I caress it, he also
can’t keep his hands to himself as the kiss gets too
deep, sensual and maybe meaningful. I didn’t know
I had it in me but I moaned in his mouth.
His hands went deep to my pants before undoing
the knot of the strings of my pant. He cups my lady
and I already was on his lap – straddling him. I
started grinding on top of him whilst he worked his
tongue inside my mouth. He pulled out and I stared
right back into his pint-sized dark eyes.
Tebogo:“Can I fuck you?”
Thinking of a way to answer him I felt something
cold and watery wet my clothes and skin.
I looked up to her fiery eyes as she held the cup.
Thobeka:“Baby?”
A slap landed on my cheek. That had me seeing
stars and the moon. Every student broke into a
resounding “yooh!”
Jada:“How could you Thobeka?”
I say nothing but just stare at her turning red little
by little.
Thobeka:“Sorry.”
Of course I didn’t mean it. She was a little boring
and clingy.
Jada:“Save that sorry for someone who cares! You
and I are done! You hear me? DONE!”
Her friends hurl all sorts of insults and how much of
jerk I am, and that I’ll see who will drop me off back
at home.
Thobeka:“Who cares?!”
I shout after them as they leave. The drunk teens
laugh at them as they walk out.
I turn to a satisfied Tebogo and say.
Thobeka:“Where’s the weed?”
Tebogo:“Upstairs. Shall we go?”
He extends his hand and I take it.
Thobeka:“Lead the way.”
I say already taking my jacket, cell phone and sling
bag. Tonight I’m getting laid by a boy!
***
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
I kept on tossing and turning at the sound of a car
horn being blown outside. I know that Mawe will be
coming in on Monday, so I have no doubt that’s its
Bab'Nkosi our next door neighbour. Just because he
comes back in the night now the entire
neighbourhood must hear that he is back. I don’t
know whether he expects us to throw him a party
or what? What irks me the most is that they have a
gate, why can’t he simply call his wife and alert her
when he’s close so that she can leave the gate open
so he won’t have to take away our sleep.
The noise died down when I heard the car drive in.
The bedroom door open and I shut my eyes close
cause of the penetrating light by the passage. Lihle
was still very much awake doing God knows what.
Lihle:“Mama!” I felt her close to nothing weight on
my bed.
I groaned turning the other way. Her tiny hand slapt
my cheek.
Lihle:“Mom, there’s a car inside our home.”
That had me sitting up immediately and I rubbed
my eyes to clear the sleep.
Thando:“House? Where?”
Lihle:“In here.”
I reached for my robe behind the door and checked
the time, while I found the lounge a mess with
papers all around, some cut some pasted on her
scrapbook. I checked the time on the wall.
It was exactly 11:30 p.m. sharp. The headlights from
the car were still flickering when I viewed the owner
of the car from the lounge window. I couldn’t tell
the driver because the windows were tinted.
Lihle:“Who is it Mama?”
I turn to find her kneeling beside the coffee table
still cutting-out her cartoons she drew.
Thando:“I don't know, I'll just check.”
I say fastening my robe when a door knock comes
through. I tell Lihle to turn off the TV and get to bed
but she tells me otherwise. Unlocking the door…he
got in.
Everything came back like a ton of bricks during an
Earthquake. How Thembi killed his uncle in self
defence and how I immolater him. How did he
know where to find us? In fact what brings him
here? Does he know? Those are the questions I
have.
Khaya:“Thando?”
I snap out of my trance and look at him swallowing
hard.
Thando:“I…what brings you.. uhm…”
I didn’t get to finish my sentence because he turned
to walk out leaving his keys on the counter. I rushed
to the tap to get a glass of water and gulped it in
one go.
I heard someone sing so loudly outside while I just
stood on the doorway catching my breath.
Thando:“Tho…?”
I gasped stepping away from the doorway so they
can enter. She was singing loudly in her horrible
voice, carrying her shoes and bag.
Thando:“Thobeka?!” she burst into laughter staring
at me.
Thobeka:“Khaya?! Did I tell you just how much of a
hypocrite my sister is?”
Khaya:“I found her in Braam on the streets alone
and drunk..”
I turn to focus on my sister who smells like cheap
brewery. She's holding on to my shoulders for
support.
Thando:“Thobeka you drunk?!”
Thobeka:“Yes! Yes I’m drunk and what will you do
about it?”
I cover my nose at the stench of the alcohol and
weed coming from her.
Thando:“Just go sleep Thobeka will talk in the
morning.”
I lightly push her way from me and that has her
laughing.
Thobeka:“I told you she won't say anything when I
confront her. Bloody hypocrite!”
Thando:“Uthuni kumina Thobeka?” I attempt to get
closer to her but Khaya steps in.
Khaya:“Thando..I’ll take her to her room.”
I click my tongue watching them disappear to the
lounge. How can she do this? Who even taught her
alcohol?
Thobeka:“She’s a stripper!”
That’s all I heard when Khaya came back smiling. He
had a burst lip and a blue eye.
Khaya:“How are you?”
He opens his arms and I met him halfway just so I
don’t look suspicious.
Thando:“I’m great. What brings you here?”
Khaya:“I’m here for you.”
It goes quiet. I turn on the kettle to make him tea,
that’s a convenient thing to do when you have
unexpected guests right? I reach for the first aid box
and prepare to treat his wounds.
Thando:“I asked a question Khayalethu, what are
you doing here not what brings you here?”
He smiles when I press the cotton wool with
antiseptic on his wounds.
Khaya:“And I am telling you that I'm here for you,
you the reason I'm here.” I roll my eyes and dispose
of the surgical gloves once I’m done treating his
wounds.
Thando:“Thobeka did this?” he nods slowly. “Sorry.
And thank you for bringing her here.”
Khaya:“It’s nothing.”
Thando:“I just don’t get it as to who taught her how
to drink? What was she even doing at a tarven
Khaya? Braam of all places? What if she got raped?”
He hushes me pulling me to his embrace but I push
him away wiping my tears.
Thando:“Khaya no please.”
Khaya:“She’s just growing mkami, peer pressure is
real Dali.”
Thando:“Spare me that Khaya! She’s underage for
crying out loud! Of all things she could explore with
she choose alcohol?”
I place before him a coffee mug with tea ingredients
and pour him water. Lihle squeals rather disgusted.
Lihle:“Mommy, Thobeka vomited on my books!”
She rushes to the kitchen at the verge of tears. I
look down at her.
Thando:“I told you to go to sleep Hlehle.”
Lihle:“But—”
Thando:“Hlehle ngicela uyolala sthandwa sami.”
She scoffs and mumbles how she'll be sure to tell
her grandmother (Mawe) of this when she gets
back.
I drink the coffee and massage my temples. He
gazes at me.
Khaya:“So you used to strip?”
I scowl getting the cleaning products from its
cabinet. I don’t need his judgement already. Futhi
why is he still here? He should be leaving.
Khaya:“Let me help you.”
He says when I attempt to wash the carpet off
Thobeka's vomit. I hand him my cleaning gloves.
Thando:“So how have you been?”
Now I need to put my detective skills to the test. I
need to find out what he knows, and whether or
not he suspects nothing. I text Thembi.
Khaya:“Great actually. I’ve been busy around this
side you know? Expanding my business.”
Thando:“That’s nice.”
Khaya:“Yeah, I want to create more job
opportunities like I did back home.”
I shift uncomfortably at the mention of his home. I
drink his still hot tea.
Thando:“How is your uncle and his family? I mean
they kicked us out just because Thembi stole
Nombu's dress to attend a party.”
I watch his every move until the space is squeaky
clean. It even smells lovely. The air-freshener
does wonders.
He comes back to sit beside me and places his hand
on my knee that is barely touching his.
Khaya:“Your room actually burnt down.”
Thando:“What?!”
My eyes widen in shock. I need to play this part very
well if I want to find out the entire truth.
Khaya:“Hm.” He nods. “That’s actually my tea.” He
points at the empty cup.
Thando:“Sorry. I'll get you another cup.”
Attempting to get away he pulls me back only for
me to land on his lap.
Thando:“Khaya…” his cologne is too intoxicating but
unfortunately it no longer turns me on. Not when
we did what we did to his uncle.
Khaya:“I missed you Thando. I still do.”
He says already caressing my exposed thighs.
Untying my robe.
Thando:“Khaya you married.”
Khaya:“I know that sthandwa, but my heart still
beats and yearns for your love.”
I gaze into his smaller eyes, his finger caresses my
chin before he interlinks our lips.
I hold on tightly to his shoulders while his hands
roam all over my body, squeezing and touching
every part they land on.
Parting my thighs with his hand, it then moves to
my bare thigh till it reaches my pelvis.
Thando:“Khaya…”
Breathing heavily I still give him access when his
thumb caresses my coochie's skin. He picks me up.
Thando:“Please….Khaya…”
I plead with my heart beating frantically and
breathing hitched. He keeps on squeezing and
rubbing my buttocks until my back comes into
contact with the warm skin of the couch.
My legs are around him while we taste each other’s
lips. He keeps on planting hot kisses on my neck to
shoulders and clavicle. I grind on him feeling myself
dampen on the panties.
He rubs my soaked labia behind the thin fabric of
my panties. I moan out loud while he tells me how
much he loves me. My mood drops instantly when I
see the shine of his Titanium ring that hugs him so
well. It looks new.
Thando:“Get off me Khaya.”
I say removing my lips off his, slapping his chest.
Khaya:“Thando man!!” he groans kneeling before
me.
Thando:“You married Khaya, and this is wrong—”
Khaya:“I’ve told you time and again that I don’t love
her angithi?”
Thando:“That still doesn’t make it right, and this is
somebody’s house that we disrespecting.”
Khaya:“Thando…”
He breaths out anger visible in his face. He forceful
parts my thighs and pins them down.
Khaya:“Why are you shy? I've seen you naked
before, I've even tasted your vagina—”
Thando:“So that gives you the right? Khaya let me
go!”
I already have tears flowing but he manages to tear
my panties even after my attempts to fight him.
Laying his body weight on top of me he bites my
neck, forcefully kissing me.
Thando:“Uyangilimaza Khaya!!”
I hit him on the back but it’s the same as hurting
myself. He manages to unzip his pants. Throwing
me on the couch I fight to use Lihle's instrument
that was laying on the carpet on him but he pins my
hand above my head.
Thando:“Khaya please!”
I kick Mawe’s photo frame that was on the table
only breaks on the floor.
Khaya:“Yeah…finally I'll taste your innocent cunt.”
He smiled evilly.
Thobeka:“Tha…”
She dragged him off me by his shirt with one hand.
Khaya:“Thando?”
Thobeka:“Thando wokunuka! You help me kanti
uyazi ufuna ukwenza amanyala! Uyanya!”
She already is kicking him on the nuts. Punching him
and I just stay glued to the couch watching him get
dragged to the kitchen. I hear him collide with the
cupboards in the kitchen. Before the door is
opened.
Thobeka:“Dare show your face here, you'll eat that
toothpick dick of yours, argh!”
I jump on the couch when she slams the door. I
immediately rush to our room and lock it. I sink
down to the floor and sob
Thobeka:“Thando?”
Thando:“Fokof Thobeka! It's all your fault!”
Thobeka:“How is it my fault? Weren’t you the one
that slept with men for money, and yet you have
the nerve to tell us we shouldn’t do this while you
do that, huh Thandolwethu?”
I say nothing but just cry…INSERT 23
*
*
*
*
*
Gripping on the counter beside the sink whilst
chewing the strawberry coated in chocolate sauce,
he gripped on her slim waist entering her already
warm and slippery hole. The lubricant oil made
things easy for the both of them. Every entry and
thrust the both of them felt it within the depths of
their souls.
She let out a wince of pain and pleasure. He was
fully buried against her core that he even groaned
at the warmth. He would occasionally pinch her
aroused nipples going further down to her core,
rubbing on her clitoris which caused friction that
made her come instantly without him having to
pound on her.
At this point he was moving slowly, careful to not
hurt her because he still needed her the entire
night, the morning after and the following decade.
She smiled when he run his hands on her spine,
massaging it and kissing her bare back.
“I love you baby.” He confessed in sultry voice.
No matter the many times he has said those three
magical words, they always feel like they were
said to her for the first ever time, or maybe it’s
because when he says them he says them out of the
blue when she least expects them – that’s why they
turn out sweet and so sincere.
Gripping on her firm and round butt he pounded
like his life dropped on it, deeper he went, he felt
like he were floating on the land of milk and honey.
Her moans drove him to the edge – they were
encouragement that he should continue to give it to
her good until she wanted no more of it.
Hitting all the right spots she too would run her
hands over her breast (fiddling with them)making
her trip to the peak not that long. Smack her ass he
raised her right leg and pulsated deeper and faster
until he too was closer to his end.
Pressing her against the cupboard he thrusts and
pulled out dripping in both their hot juice. He went
in again this time his hand around her neck while
the other grabbing her weave tied into a pony a
little too hard. She gagged coughing out the
strawberry she ate when he pulled out. He dragged
her to the kitchen island where he placed her head
on its counter, placing her one foot on the chair and
inserted two fingers.
“Ooh Muzi!” she cried out in pleasure as he
continued with this torture until he felt it was
enough.
He stroked his phallus and entered her again
without warning pressing her face against the
counter and slammed into her too fast and deep.
“Shit!!” the both of them cussed as the wave of
pleasure hit them both.
Jess still managed to twerk on him which turned
him up even move. He held one side of her waist
and rammed into her.
The intercom rang with the couple laying on their
kitchen floor catching their breaths.
“Expecting someone?” Jess spoke against his chest
kissing his nipple.
“No.” he paused to catch his breath. Both were
sweaty. “Not that I know.”
“Well you go open,” she said nudging him with her
elbow
He chuckles. “You must be mad.”
“Umuzi wakho lona.”
“Manje?”
“Manje, your guests are yours not mine.” She blew
air on to her manicure.
He sat up from the cold tiled floor and stared at her
with blearily eyes.
“How about we strike a deal?” she nods drinking
the almost ending champagne from its bottle. “We
both answer.”
She nods smiling like a lunatic seeing flies. She
sucked on her teeth when he wiped her sweaty
forehead before kissing it.
Walking hand-in-hand to where the phone is
located they both answered mirthfully.
“Hello?”
“Nqabayomuzi?” the man said like he wants to cry.
Jess left him to clean the mess in the kitchen and
wash their dessert bowls and the glasses of
champagne.
“Khaya? What’s the matter?”
Khaya:“Can you please open.”
Nqaba looked at Jess who was now wearing her
summer strapless dress shrugging.
“Yeah. Sure.” He put the phone down unlocking the
electronic gate.
He turned to kiss her forehead and jog upstairs to
change into something comfortable. He got down
finding Khaya tapping on his foot impatiently on the
floor.
“I’ll be upstairs working.”
She said excusing both the gentlemen eyes full of
questions. Nqaba thanked her and greeted the man
who looked rather spooked and bruised, he even
was shaking.
“Khaya?” he sat on the armrest beside him checking
him out. “Kwenzenjani ndoda? Where you
mugged?”
Khaya:“I messed up Nqaba.”
He got up sniffing, pacing down the lounge. Nqaba
just folded his arms across his chest awaiting him to
explain.
Khaya:“Thando…I think I ruined my chances with
her, she’ll never forgive me for this.” Tears rolled
down his eyes.
Nqaba felt sorry for him, this girl must really be
special that even a grown man like him could shed
so much tears. They might have talked and to him
he thought it was a fling from the way he described
her, but now he can see that he loves her.
So he stood up, placed his big hands on his
shoulders to stop him from moving.
“Tell me what happened?” he said so calmly.
Khaya:“I met her sister Thobeka?”
He gazed at him like he was suppose to remember
but seeing that he wasn’t catching on let alone
understanding a thing he’s said, he continued.
Khaya:“She was so drunk and alone, so she directed
me to her home and there she was…on the
doorway looking ever so innocent, comely and sexy
in her robe with a frown on her face.”
He even used his hands to describe her wearing a
smile this time around, while Nqaba poured them
whiskey.
Khaya:“She poured me tea and we talked and
talked until I allowed my fleshy desires to rule me.
I’m such a fool!” he kicked himself inwardly.
Nqaba:“What did you do?” his voice ever so chilled,
calm yet deep.
He looked up at him twiddling the glass with
whiskey.
Khaya:“I…well I attempted to sleep with her
forcefully…and now she wants nothing to do with
me.”
Nqaba just sighed. He didn’t know how to advise
him because it was clear he messed up.
Khaya:“I could've just talked to her nicely, asked for
her number and just left.” He rambles gulping the
gold and brown liquor.
Nqaba:“Just stop Khayalethu!”
Khaya:“How can I stop?! That girl is the woman of
my dreams.”
Nqaba:“And yet right now you sound like some
obsessed, sick lover! This behaviour is the exact
reason you lost her in the first place, uyaphaphalaza
ndoda.”
Khaya:“Well it’s easy for you because you not
tolerating a woman you don’t want for the sake of a
business deal, and have a wonderful woman whom
you stand a chance at losing.”
Nqaba chuckled at him pouring him another glass
while he lit his cigar.
Nqaba:“For a smart guy you sure as hell acting like
Prince.”
Khaya:“I am a Prince in case you didn’t realise.” He
rolls his eyes.
“A dumb one for that matter. I practically
accumulated all this wealth all on my own using my
brain.”
Khaya:“You had people helping you—”
“That I don’t dispute, but my point here is that you
allowed yourself to be fooled. You did everything
according to how your father planned.” He puffed
his cigar so hard that Khaya felt sorry for the poor
thing.
Khaya:“Your point is?”
“That you could've choose somebody else to
sponsor you, not a man whose in close contact with
'Daddy' hence you stuck with the woman you don’t
love.”
Khaya:“Well I wanted to prove a point that I can do
it on my own.”
“I also did, but I made sure it doesn’t involve Busani
let alone his closest friends. In this line of work
Khaya, you need to do your research diligently and
thoroughly, don’t be lazy.”
Khaya:“I heard you.” He was already checking the
time from his phone.
“Now I believe you know what to do, just give
Olwethu time to get over this horror you put her
through before you can show your face and start
apologizing, asking for her numbers and wooing
her.”
Khaya nodded at the instruction shaking hands with
the man.
“Who hit you like this?”
He looked extremely horrible, but at least his eye
wasn’t swollen.
Khaya:“Thobeka.” He said embarrassed.
“Wow! Is she a man or what?”
Khaya clicked his tongue, he knew behind that
statement he was mocking him.
Bidding farewell to each other Jess came down the
last step.
“Let me guess you were listening?” he still hadn’t
turned but rather watched Khaya get into his car
and drive out of his compound.
“Your friend is just weird.”
“How so?” he turned to look at her.
“He has a gorgeous wife but still he wants more,
niyoke nineliseke nje madoda?”
He chuckled wrapping his arms around her.
“Not me baby.”
“Mcm, never say never.” She slept them off her
heading to the lounge to watch her fashion show
programs.
“Baby?” he leaned his arms on the headrest of the
couch.
“I hope you weren’t getting any ideas because I'll be
sure to bury whomever the slut is.”
Muzi says nothing but rather kisses her shoulder
before heading upstairs to get some sleep after a
proper shower.
***
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
Thembi came early as soon as the time struck 6 a.m.
she helped me clean around the house whilst I did
the laundry. Right now we were making breakfast
and we still haven’t said a word about Khaya let
alone Thobeka.
Setting the table the kids came into the breakfast
table looking rather clean. I know they’d rather
spend their morning in church but Mawe was not
around and I don’t trust the remaining church
members regardless of them being old people. At
some point we trusted a man of God only for him
to behave like Satan.
Thembi:“Where is Thobeka?” she asks as soon as I
settle down on my seat.
Thando:“I don't know.” I say dismissively.
I don’t think I’m ready to face her without wishing
to strangle her. Had she not gone out to get drunk, I
wouldn’t have had to not only feel unsafe in our
home, but the kids too were in danger.
Thembi:“Hawu Thando awazi njani?” she says
forking her egg and sliced beacon.
Thando:“I don't go around bothering myself with
drunk people.”
She stops eating and stares at me as if I’ll say I’m
joking it’s just April fools.
Thembi:“Thobeka was drunk?”
Thando:“Mhmm, Khaya was even the one that
found her after we worried ourselves for no
apparent reason.” I look at her shifting
uncomfortably at the mention of that bastard.
I just wish she could stop doing this to herself, living
in constant fear as if that man will become Lazarus.
If we were meant to go to jail we would be locked
up or if anybody suspected us? We would be the
most wanted people.
Thembi:“Oh…uhm—”
Thando:“Speaking of her, did you perhaps
mistakenly blurt out my previous job.”
I squint my eye so that these other kids don’t
understand a single thing. I mean how could’ve she
found out because only Thembi and I knew.
Thembi:“Well I didn’t do that sort of thing, I can
never do it.”
Thando:“Then if not you who?”
Thembi:“Who cares Sisi? Engifuna ukwazi is did he
say anything about the incident?”
Thando:“You should relax.”
Sitting on that chair I can already tell that she wants
to murder me. Phela it looks like I made her panic
for no reason, but it’s good to have her home.
Already Hlehle and Thembeka can’t keep their
mouths shut, as they fill her up on what they got up
to during the week now that she no longer stays
with us.
The room goes into a sudden silence when she
walks in like she’s been hit by a truck.
Thobeka:“Where’s my food?”
Thembi:“Sawubona Thobeka.” She ignores her and
turns her attention to me.
Thobeka:“Where is my food Thando?!”
I get up irked and start clearing the table. Everyone
else was done. I made sure to make food that’s
enough for the four of us.
Thando:“Kunjani Thobeka?”
Thobeka:“I’m not playing with you Thando!
Ngizokubhonya njengale soka lakho.”
Thembi:“Ayibo Thobeka?!”
She turns to look at her over her shoulder. I just
laugh at the drama unfold.
Thobeka:“Was I talking to you?”
Thembi:“Kahleke Sisi, makuyingquza ekusanganisa
ngalendlela ngizokunyathela mina!”
Lihle:“Mama what is ncuza?”
I stop washing the dishes and turn to look at her
standing between Thobeka and Thembi.
Thando:“Go fetch Mom's wallet baby.”
Lihle:“But Mom—”
Thando:“Mangingathi ngilibeka ubenomlomo
Thembelihle! Ngithe kuwena go fetch my stuff!”
Thobeka:“You even shouting at a kid for your
hypocritical behavior?”
I calmly look at her before picking up one of the
plates I wished and hurl them towards her
direction. Thembi screams.
Thando:“Ngazongijwayela amasimba wena! Ngilale
nalowo madoda ukuthi ngondle wena, if lokho
akukuthokozisi go somewhere where you think
you'll have everything ngendlela eqotho! Angithi
uqotho wena?!”
Thembi tells me to calm down while I just click my
tongue and focus on my dishes.
Thobeka:“Well I still want my food.” I turn to look at
her.
Thando:“Ukufuna kubani Sisi?” she huffs opening
and slamming the fridge.
Thobeka:“You all are just a curse in my life.”
Thando:“Then leave us in peace!”
Thembi:“Thando no!” she exclaims.
Thando:“Yini? Akahambe masiyiqalekiso,
sobonaphela uzobathokephi abangcwele naba
msulwa.”
I hear her trying to talk sense into her sister, but
one thing I know this is only the start.
Thando:“Leave her Thembi! It’s no use talking to a
fool.” I watch her walk to the door scratching
herself. “Futhi ngathi uyakhohlwa asina Mama
kungenxa yakho.”
Thembi:“Amen!” she claps her hands.
She looks at me with tears rolling down. I don’t dare
drop my gaze until she’s out.
Thando:“Where is Lihle with my bag?”
I turn to dry my hands leaving our dishes on the
ransack. Thembi will pack them.
I wear my Sun hat while Lihle ties her sandals. I
leave lunch money before walking to the bus stop
to catch a taxi to Dobsonville Mall – the scorching
Sun can miss me today. Lihle holds on tightly to my
hand.
***
THOBEKA'S POV
After a long day of strolling around the
neighbourhood and smoking weed. I decide to go
and rest at home. Tomorrow I need to be bright and
early for school.
I still couldn’t get Thando's voice off my head,
hearing her accuse me of killing our mother is
another type of insult, bigger than any homophobic
comments. But I’d rather not dwell into her
craziness because I’ll end up sick like her.
Arriving home I find Mawe's car, at least with her
around all this drama will end, even if we can fake
loving each other is better than having a repeat of
today morning.
Entering through the kitchen door I reach for the
jug of cold water and ready to pour myself to a
glass. She'd actually kill me if I drank from the jug
itself.
Thobeka:“Ma!” my heart pounds when I find her
leaning on the other door – hands on her back.
Nobuntu:“Kunjani Thobeka?”
I wish to tell her everything, how her other children
were attacking me but decided to put on my
grown-up panties. I’m no snitch and I definitely
won’t start now.
Thobeka:“I am good Ma, how was your trip?”
I say turning to put back the jug where I found it.
Nobuntu:“It was spiritually uplifting. And how did
you stay?”
Thobeka:“Great.” Her questions are pretty much
odd. Thembi must've already filled her up. “Where
are the others?”
Nobuntu:“Around. When you done come to my
room.”
I nod and watch her turn away. Is it me or she
definitely doesn’t look like someone whose trip was
“spiritually uplifting” she’s not even smiling.
Finishing off my water I head to her room.
Suddenly I’m filled with nervousness rather than
happiness. I find her sitting on the bed reading the
Bible.
Nobuntu:“Lock the door.”
My nervousness is on another unimaginable level.
Why would I lock her door? I swallow hard when
she shuts the black book with pink ends on all
pages.
Taking off her spectacles the feeling intensifies that
I actually want to get to the bathroom. I try my best
to avoid her intense eyes. They can be scary since
we not used to them, well if she doesn’t smile but
she’s got the most beautiful clear eyes. I guess the
spectacles haven’t condemned her.
Nobuntu:“What happened while I was away?”
Saliva instantly fills me up.
Thobeka:“Mawe?”
Nobuntu:“I did not stutter Thobeka! Ngithi
kwenzakalani while I was away?”
Thobeka:“No…nothing Ma.” I’m even shaking cause
of her raised voice.
Nobuntu:“So nothing happened while I was away?”
I nod yes dropping my gaze to my feet. She reminds
me so much of Mama when she’s like this.
Nobuntu:“Where were you on Friday?”
I immediately chock and start coughing. She doesn’t
even offer me her water but just stares at me.
Nobuntu:“Thobeka.” The name rolls out of her
tongue so perfectly. “Where were you on Friday?
No let me rephrase that where were you on Friday
night?”
Thobeka:“I was here at home…Ma.”
So they told her about me attending a party?
Nobuntu:“And what happened this morning?”
Thobeka:“This morning?” I murmur thinking of
another lie I can possibly tell.
Nobuntu:“This morning Thobeka.”
I take in breaths and look deep into her eyes and
say,
Thobeka:“Nothing Ma.”
She rises up a bit revealing a leather belt in her
possession. No lie that had me releasing a few
drops of urine.
Nobuntu:“Nothing you say huh? What’s this I hear
that you've been insulting Thando? Bringing strange
men to attempt to rape her?” she already is
charging towards me and I fiddle with the key.
Thobeka:“I never did that sort of thing Mama!”
Nobuntu:“So in other words I’m lying?”
I shake my head vigorously obviously she cannot lie.
Thobeka:“I never said that Mama!”
Nobuntu:“So wena you never attended a party in
Braam, worrying your sister for no reason?” I say
nothing but my legs already sting.
Today I just decided to wear my Tweed skirt and
strapless black top.
Thobeka:“I’m sorry Ma!”
Nobuntu:“You never drank, smoked and insulted
Thando? Told the world how much of a bitch and
hypocrite she was?”
She already was bashing my behind all the way to
my back and I couldn’t help but cry, sinking down to
the floor only for her to pick me up and belt me.
Thobeka:“Kube iphutha Ma.”
Nobuntu:“Phutha lokunuka? How dare you look me
in the eye and lie to me Thobeka Mhlongo? You
doing all this bull in my absence?!”
She still hasn’t stopped with the lashings. I’m a
sobbing mess on the corner and that’s where she
gets more power to actually strike my legs and
thighs.
Nobuntu:“Your sister did all that to make sure you
had a roof! Ungena kephi that she was a stripper?
Did you ever go to bed hungry?!”
I nod no which fuels her up even more. She strikes
like some evil spirit possessed her and I already
have marks, somewhere I am already bleeding but
not much.
Nobuntu:“Instead of thanking her you are being
nothing but an ungrateful brat. You should be
grateful that, that young girl forgot to be a child and
raised you, akusibona abantwana bomuntu who’d
carry you the way Thando did! And this is the
thanks you girls give her?”
I sniff rubbing my painful thighs.
Nobuntu:“You girls are no different from dogs that
bite it’s owner after it had been served food! Even
today she’s trying her absolute best, wherever she
goes she’d rather not spoil herself but think of
whose missing a school shirt ngibe ngikhona
supporting you!”
She throws the belt on the floor and sits on the bed
and sighs.
Nobuntu:“No matter how tough she may be to your
girls, that shouldn’t make you disrespect her
because parents can tell when something is not
good for their children, as young as she may be
she’s still your mother before your sister.”
I nod slowly still sniffing and wiping my mucus with
the back of my hand.
Nobuntu:“Never should I hear that any of you tried
that sort of bull.”
After I’ve calmed down she tells me that I’m free to
go. I limp up.
Nobuntu:“And Thobeka, you owe them all apologies
most especially Thando who hasn’t died of stress
and heart ache.”
I walk out leaving her to her Old Testament book.
Do I really owe Thando an apology even after
accusing me of killing Mom?
INSERT 24
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
A new week it is but still I live with the constant fear
every time I think about waking up, and when that
alarms rings the fear intensifies. When I’m getting
warmed up by the hot water that leaves me
rejuvenated after the end of a good bath, I’m left
questioning my reason for waking up and going to
that house. Mrs Smith’s situation is suddenly not
enough to convince me to stay any longer, my
safety is not guaranteed. I always have these
never-ending what ifs.
What if I no longer am able to fight him off me?
What if he overpowers me, what then? Sigh. I guess
I can never get the answer to these questions.
Opening the door I already have my pocket knife at
hand. Before coming here I made sure to have it
packed, because last time it came in handy and
today I think it will serve the same purpose.
John's Ford Ranger is parked on the driveway, that
means he’s in and that means I’ll have to put my
fighting skills to good use.
Priscilla:“Love is that you?”
I hear her shout when I shut the door behind me. I
follow the sound of her voice because I think it’s
rude to shout back at an elder. And am I happy to
find her sitting in her brown reclining couches.
The lounge is spacious just like every other room in
this house, but since from the time she’s been
cocooned in her room it became cold as the
mortuary. I smile briefly at her and greet them.
John looks like he could snap and swing my neck
any moment from now.
Priscilla:“How are you Love?”
Thando:“I’m doing great Ma'am and how are you?”
Priscilla:“Alive and lovely as you can see,” the both
of us laugh pleasantly but then her eyes travel to
her angry pit-bull. “I'll just get straight to the point.
What—”
John:“Why don’t I make things easy for you darling
and tell her that she’s fired.” He points at me
robustly.
I hear Priscilla gasp and I just stare down at my toes
that need a pink nail polish. I like red on my
fingernails, but because I used to work with people
and still am and preparing their food, it’s not good
to paint them.
Priscilla:“John!”
John:“You seem to forget I’m the one that hired
her, and I can fire her!”
Priscilla:“Well I like her.” She tries to defend me.
John:“I can always hire you a new nurse, but we not
keeping her.”
He already is taking money for my transport and
throws it at me. I sniggers.
John:“Get out!!”
Priscilla:“John this is not the way to do things!”
John:“I knew you can 't be trusted from the first
time you stepped foot in my house, but chose to let
you take care of my wife because I was
desperate….now I want nothing to do with you.”
I nod and pick up the money. Priscilla tells me to
calm down and get back to my sit.
Thando:“I’m sorry Mrs Smith but I can’t stay and
listen to your husband disrespect me like I’m some
dog with no feelings! Your husband has insulted
from the first day I stepped foot in here, but not
anymore!”
I actually hit their glass coffee table and that causes
them to be jumpy.
Priscilla:“Love sit down please. There’s a reason for
this meeting and I’d appreciate if we were to be on
our best behaviour, and behave like sane adults.”
I sigh plopping myself back on my seat. John clucks
his tongue facing the other way, not wanting to face
me.
Priscilla:“Tando have you being lusting over my
husband?”
When I thought I’ve seen and heard it all this white
woman has the courage and nerve of a mouse to
ask me such nonsense.
Thando:“Ngiyalingwa ngisehlane yini?” I get up
from the couch.
John:“Sit down and answer!”
Priscilla:“It’s just a simple question Tando—”
Thando:“The name is Thando!” I spit.
Priscilla:“Have you or have you not have salacious
feelings towards my husband?”
I clap my hands in total disbelief and gaze at the
both of them.
Thando:“Not to disrespect you Ma'am but would I
have feelings for my Grandfather?”
John:“You see what I was talking about? Then you
expect me to still pay her after such disrespect?”
Priscilla:“If you want respect John you wouldn’t be
talking like this.”
John:“What?”
Thando:“Nazo!”
Priscilla:“For goodness sake you an elder but you
have to behave to the level of monkeys. Tando if
you say you not having any sexual desires for my
husband then how come he got stabbed?”
Thando:“Was he stabbed?”
Priscilla:“Can you please respect me young lady! I've
seen your stinking attitude towards John too so
don’t think I haven’t noticed. I’m trying to be a fair
employer here—”
Thando:“Does forcing yourself on an employee
labelled fair Mrs Smith?” it goes quiet. “I have to
carry a pocket knife with me because I no longer
feel safe, I don’t know whether or not today I might
not lose my virginity to your dog of a husband!”
I feel the tears wet my cheeks.
Thando:“When you look at him does he look like
someone whose stabbed?”
They both look down in shame.
Thando:“I’m asking Mrs Smith? Did he tell you of
how he grabbed and threw me on the bed? How he
told me if I want an increase for my salary I should
sleep with him, did he tell you where he attempted
to rape me? Why in the first place I attempted to
stab him when it was just a graze?!”
Priscilla:“Why didn’t you tell me?” she whispers and
that has me snickering.
Thando:“You say it like it’s easy. You see this
phone?” I show her my phone. “It has all the
recording of every insult that your racist husband
seating next to you has ever uttered. You want to
know why the police van hasn’t stopped to arrest
him?”
Again they say nothing like children in the
classroom listening intensively to the teacher share
his/her knowledge.
Thando:“Because I thought of how it will affect you
Mrs Smith. Since I’ve arrived I haven’t seen any of
your family members popping in to check on you,
you know how that looks like to me?” she shakes
her head in tears, “that you have no one but your
husband.”
I see John wanting to talk but I stop him.
Thando:“I’ve listened to you talk my entire life, now
is my chance. If you think you can pay me for my
mercy, then you’ll be sorry to know that my
compassion is not worth any price.”
I sit down this time feeling light. Like the world’s
burden has been removed off my shoulders.
Priscilla:“John? Do you have anything to add,
perhaps would like to share defending yourself?”
He looks up at me then back at his wife before
taking his car keys on the side table beside the
couch he’s sitting on.
John:“I don’t have time for this, I’m getting late for
work.”
I let out breath the same way as a teardrop lands on
the hilt of the pocketknife.
Priscilla:“I’m sorry.” She slurs in tears.
Thando:“It’s okay.”
She shakes her head no and I run to sit beside her
to comfort and pacify her.
Priscilla:“I don't know why he is being like this…he
was never like this Tando.”
I wish I can believe her, but that man has always
been like that, maybe he hid this side so well but
John is the way he is and there’s no changing him.
Priscilla:“You should've said something.”
She says squeezing my hand forcing the tears I
thought were now at bay that turn into rivulets.
Thando:“I was scared that you wouldn’t believe
me.” I truthfully state.
As much as I can sing protection but nothing hurts a
sexually abused victim than not being believed. I
couldn’t subject myself to that.
Priscilla:“I couldn't have…”
Thando:“For decades you lived with Mr John, Mrs
Smith so it just wouldn’t be possible to take my
word against his. Would you like anything?”
I say no longer wishing to visit this matter but one
thing I’m sure of is that this week is my last because
I don’t see myself working here, and what I’ve come
to realise is that I happened to be in the way of a
professional nurse, maybe John will respect the
next person because unlike me they have all the
knowledge to care for Priscilla.
Priscilla:“I’d like to lie down for a bit.”
I stare at her with pity. It’s a shame an Angel like
her got married to a Devil like him.
After tucking Priscilla to bed, I change to the scrubs
provided for me and start cleaning around before
preparing lunch for her.
***
After a long day of begging a sad Priscilla to talk to
me, knockoff time came and I left her still not
alright. I can only hope that tomorrow won’t be the
same as today.
Her husband said nothing and that was good
because I had given him one last chance to at least
vindicate himself, before I present the evidence to
the police. I’ve decided to take Mqondisi's words
into consideration:
“Well, he should’ve thought about his sick wife
before doing something so disgusting to you.”
Priscilla will just have to forgive me on this one.
Arriving home I find Thobeka playing with her
dreadlocks, chatting and giggling away at whatever
is on her phone. Our eyes meet.
Thando:“This is the kitchen please respect it.”
I say placing the bread in its bin. I turn to find her
staring deeply at me and sigh.
Thando:“Where is Mawe?”
Thobeka:“Around. She accompanied MaZwane.”
I say nothing but grab my bag that was on the
counter. She stops me and I whip my body to face
her.
Thobeka:“When will forgive me?”
I tap my foot on the floor alerting her that I’m in a
hurry.
Thobeka:“I apologized njena Thando.” That has me
laughing and that has her confused.
Thando:“Really Thobeka?” she nods. “Why do I find
it hard to believe because to me it sounded like you
didn’t mean it?”
Thobeka:“But I never said anything when you
accused me of killing Mama!”
I walk away from her before I say something that I
know I’ll regret, but she’s quick on her steps and
tugs at my hand.
Thando:“Ufunani ngithini Thobeka?!”
Thobeka:“That you forgive me and release me!
Staying in this house is not only suffocating but it’s
making me feel deranged!”
Thando:“Then why not leave? I mean no one is
holding you hostage?”
She gasps. Already she’s occupying one of the
rooms outside, so I don’t understand this freedom
she’s talking about.
Thobeka:“You grounding me is!”
Nobuntu:“What is going one here?” she shouts
behind us.
Neither of us saying anything and that angers Mawe
even more. She pulls us by our ears.
Nobuntu:“What is going on with you girls
ngiyabuza?! Yazi I can hear you all the way from the
street.”
Thobeka:“Thando refuses to forgive me and release
me!”
Thando:“By force?”
Thobeka:“It’s been days!”
Thando:“So? In my heart I will never forgive you not
until you mean it!”
She hisses and Mawe let’s us go.
Nobuntu:“Thando what is hard about forgiving
her?”
Thando:“Not only did she disrespect me, she
insulted my attempts and love for them. Ma, I’ve
had to deal with Thembi behaving exactly like her,
she of all people knows what I went through with
her, dying with worry and yet she puts me through
the same pain? Ngeke Ma.”
I leave her still ranting. Today I’ve had a long day
and she expects me to go back and forth with her?
She can miss me on the fighting…
***
NOMATHEMBA/THEMBI’S POV
I was back at campus and everything was going
smoothly. Many of us were studying, making sure
we don’t forget whatever topics there are, that
might appear in the exams. That has always been
my strategy and I guess that’s why my lowest mark
in every exam would be 89% well in subjects that
were my strongest.
I barely had time to meet up with the likes of Gugu
although we do chat, like right now. I was on my
way to buy myself lunch before burying myself in
books and researching more about the topics, that
might end with me visiting a topic that is suppose to
be done on week 8-9.
Standing on the queue for hotdogs, whilst replying
to a few texts from friends and also students who
want me to be part of their study group, I hear
Gugu squeal my name behind me. I raise my hand
acknowledging them and smile when I receive my
food. Joining them on the table before greeting
them.
Thembi:“Ladies.”
Gugu:“You’ve been scarce darling.” She says right
after we've shared air kisses on both cheeks.
Thembi:“What can I say? School work has me by the
tits.”
Nothando:“You the one that’s making work stress
you, like child you’ve got to relax.”
Thembi:“I cannot afford to fail.”
I say tearing the packet of chips spice and pour it on
top of the few slap chips.
Gugu:“Gosh they sure know how to serve people
umsuzu.”
I laugh already licking the sauce that managed to
smudge itself on the corner of my mouth.
Nothando:“I agree with you, these people don’t
know how to cook. How’s your girlfriend allowance
looking like?”
I wonder how it’s like to receive one. Back at school
you’d get expensive goodies from a
boyfriend(ukubheja), that was the only girlfriend
allowance we knew and my we were the happiest
back then.
Gugu:“He’s actually hosting a house warming today,
which reminds me, Thembi you game?”
I look at their smiley faces and continue eating my
food like she’s not just invited me to a party during
the week.
Nothando:“Oh come on it will be fun, plus you need
the break from all the science of medicine terms
you’ve been grasping each time you flip a
textbook.”
Thembi:“I don't know guys.” I say dipping one fry
into the tomato sauce.
Gugu:“If you worried about booze, well my man is
very considerate, he knows that some kids have got
school.”
Thembi:“Where is this place?” I try to sound
interested when in fact I’m battling with myself.
Tomorrow I have an early test as it is, I cannot
afford to be drunk.
They high-five like I have already agreed.
Gugu:“Rosebank.”
My mouth widens. She places her hand on top of
mine as a way of telling me to calm down.
Thembi:“That’s a tad too far.”
Nothando:“Girl there’s a reason why there’s Uber.”
I still run my hands on my brand new sleek bob
weave completely unsure, not that I don’t crave the
few minutes away from my books but this is my first
year, I cannot prove labomahlalela right, that
students whom were top achievers at school end up
being the first ones to come back home.
Gugu:“So what’s it going to be?”
She simpers at me and I’m left torn between
alcohol and books.
***
The night seemed to be going well, as per Gugu’s
words her boyfriend did actually serve juice for
students like us who weren’t keen to drink ethanol.
Speaking of boyfriend, I haven’t see both him and
Gugu. She might have came with us but it’s like
she’s disappeared from the surface of the Earth. I
was left making conversations with a few people
enjoying the luscious finger foods served at these
luxurious and ritzy places to restaurants, sipping
non-alcoholic cocktails, well after I got tired of the
cranberry juice.
Nothando was occupied by her uncle. I’m kidding,
her boyfriend who is close to her father’s age.
Actually this party was a mixture of different age
groups. I suppose the boyfriend is load because
everything in this apartment screams – money!
Finally we hear the clanging of a teaspoon against
the champagne glass, the music dies down and
everyone’s attention is focused on the couple which
I have no doubt might actually scoop the awards
from the Feather Awards hosted here at home.
They look marvellous and out of this world, it’s like
they are that couple that we see on the Vogue
magazine.
But then, I almost lose consciousness when I come
face-to-face with the boyfriend. It’s the same guy
we shared Hubbly, told me that Gugu and
Nothando are his girls. I just so happen to think they
were just friends, not for one of them to be in an
actual relationship!
Our eyes lock and I feel both anger and jealousy
rush all over my body, alongside my blood making
my heart beat a tad too loud than normal. My chest
tightens.
Nothando:“They look gorgeous and cute together
don’t you think?”
I look at both of them as they look glamorous in
that navy and black outfit. Gugu was in a jumpsuit
with a large flower as part and parcel of the clothing
piece. I have no doubt the sharp pointed stilettos
are red bottoms. Her hair changed and is styled
beautifully, and her make-up? Gosh I feel like mine
is the one sold outside Noord Taxi Rank that has
been hit by the Sun, Wind and water(rain). While
he’s in slim-fit three piece navy suit. Only the shoes
and shirt are black, don’t know about his
accessories.
Nothando:“And their daughter took each of their
beauty,” she giggles. “Well if that’s possible.”
Excusing myself while the couple is preparing it’s
speech I find a bathroom and ball my eyes out.
How can he do this to me? He did call and yes I
ignored his phone calls but it was never on purpose,
he understood how much of a deal breaker it is for
me as a first year medical student to pass. He’d
encourage me, send me flowers and food that leave
me constipated in a good way because he was
sweet. And now he’s with her? And they have a
baby.
I tap my foot on the marble tiled floor sitting on top
of the toilet, looking up with tears leaking on either
side of my eyes whilst Zonke Dikana’s Meet Me In
My Dreams plays loudly behind the bathroom door.
A door knock forces me to quickly dry my tears and
apply make-up, to hide any evidence of crying. The
person behind the door is persistent but I don’t sop
until I look good enough to face the world.
Thembi:“I was suppose to be there…”
It opens and he comes in. I avert my eyes from him
and pick up my diamond clutch which was a gift
from him, even this black asymmetrical dress was
bought by him.
“We need to talk.”
Thembi:“I have nothing to say to you.”
“Well I do.” He locks the door behind him. Soon as
he turns my hand collides with his cheek.
“I’m sorry baby.”
Thembi:“You lied to me!”
“Not with my love for you.”
Thembi:“What about her?” my voice is higher than
normal, and I actually don’t care if they hear us.
“Mine ngithandza wena.”
Thembi:“Stop lying to me, ugh!” I shrug his hands
off my shoulders.
“Kodwa ngikhuluma liciniso.”
I don’t know what hurts more now, fact that I also
loved him or him being with Gugu, the mother of
his child.
Thembi:“You hurt me Bonginkosi Mposula.”
“I know MakeMhlongo.” He pulls my chin up in
order for our lips to meet.
I feel his breath fan my face and mine which I have
no doubt does the same. We breath the same air.
He then crushes our lips still wiping my tears with
his thumbs. The kiss is soft and tender, which forces
my arms to wrap around his neck and he holds my
waist with both his hands, pulling me closer to him,
making us connect on a deeper level.
A moan escapes my mouth when his face is buried
on my neck – feasting on it. He grabs and squeezes
my ass that I feel myself release on my panties.
Pulling one leg out, we kiss until my butt crushes
with the coldness of the porcelain toilet. He splays
my legs, but for sometime our mouths are still
conjoined to each, tongues dancing in sync until I
direct his finger to feel the wetness of my bean. His
kiss make me wet.
Lowering his head, he licks my labia and clitoris
making my juices splutter at the warmth of his
tongue. He tongue fucks me like a dog drinking its
water with its tongue. Increasing his pace, making
me wish to taste myself in his mouth.
He then inserts a finger and that has me flinching
because since him there has been nobody else
entering this my hole. We kiss with him still
fingering me, I help him unzip his pants, digging his
member deep into his pants and Calvin Klein black
briefs, a door knock disturbs us with his lip between
my teeth.
Gugu:“Nkosi? Vula sicabha ngiyati ukhona.” She
then fiddles with the door knob. “Ukhiyeleni la? I
hope you not sticking your sausage in every bread
roll.”
That sounded funny but what will happen to us?
“Shit. You need to hide.” He whispers against my
ear, covering my mouth.
Thembi:“What? Bongi I refuse to be a side piece—”
“Just do as I say.” He shrilly says but in a low tone.
I click my tongue and put on my thong properly. If
he thinks I’ll have him play me, well fuck his stupid
love!
“What are…you doing.”
I already have the door unlocked, looking like
someone whose untouched. I pull on my best smile.
Thembi:“Hello Gugu!”
I mirthfully say while she looks like the angry
version of Chucky leaning against the
doorframe…NSERT 25
*
*
*
*
*
NOMATHEMBA/THEMBI’S POV
Bonginkosi and I were meeting at Father Coffee
before rushing to class. I only had an hour to spare
before joining the bunch of students that by luck
make it through the entire lesson without falling
asleep in the middle of it. I’m crossing fingers to not
seat next to somebody who will fall on my shoulder
whilst I’m trying to pay attention to whatever the
lecturer says so that the following day I don’t forget
when exams begin. Aren’t I glad it’s Friday already?
I miss home, well, not entirely but Thando called
practically begging me actually let me rephrase that,
she was pleading with me to come knock some
sense into Thobeka who has changed overnight.
She’s failing to understand what is it she hasn’t
done for her to turn on us like this. She says if
there’s one person whom can get through to her
then that person is me since I once upon a time
‘behaved like her’.
Honestly, I wasn’t looking forward to hear what’s all
this meeting with Bonginkosi was all about. I mean I
made it pretty clear to him that I refuse to be a side
chick. It's either us both(me and him) or no
relationship. I’d rather be stuck in an empty and
cold hall, listening to students gossip than hear him
sell me dreams, but I need the Latté to provide me
with the energy to face today's stressful and long
day.
Arriving at the most raved coffee places in the
whole of Braam, I head over to the beige counter
with a transparent glass protecting the most
mouth-watering pastries I've ever laid my eyes on,
the area is cold which is convenient for
confectioners to stay in such a spot so that it
doesn’t mess up the icing, fondant and all things
that make pastries be pastries. I greet the lady with
the most radiating smile.
She listens attentively while I describe Bonginkosi’s
basic features, the immaculate place is already
packed so it will be hard to find him in such a
crowdie place. Our eyes meet with his when he
raises his hand. I thank the kind lady for the trouble
and head over to his table.
Being the gentleman he is, he pulls the chair for me
and pecks my check. Calling for the attention of the
waiter, I place my order of a latte while he orders
another cup of espresso.
Bonginkosi:“How are you beautiful?”
My eyes were still scanning the one paged menu
with a few items that they serve before looking up
at his.
Thembi:“You did not call me to know about my day
now did you?”
He tries holding my hand that was on the table but I
quickly remove it, and thankfully, the waiter brings
our orders.
Bonginkosi:“Musa kuba njena Thembi.” He pleads.
Thembi:“Ngingabi njani? I told you didn’t I that the
only time you should be calling me is when you
have the answer to my request. I refuse to be
two-timed with my friend.”
I’m wondering though if I still have the right to call
her such when I have romantic feelings for her
“boyfriend/baby daddy.”
Bonginkosi:“Don’t make it hard than it already is.”
Thembi:“It’s actually pretty simple Nkosi, it's either
you carry on loving your babymama or we explore
whatever this is.” I point to the both of us before
slurping at the latte.
Now I can confidently vouch for this place when a
person asks me to direct them to a great coffee
house. Or maybe it’s because I’ve been craving the
hot drink with small amount of coffee, and frothy
steamed milk.
Bonginkosi:“Thembi?”
Thembi:“I’m not saying leave your child, but I’m
trying to tell you is that yes I do love you, but I
refuse to share because all my life I've had to share
with my siblings and that was that.”
I check the time from my phone and I have few
minutes to make it back to campus. He takes notice
of this that he settles the bill before rising to his
feet, grabs my bag and stretches his hand for me to
hold.
Quietly we walk to his car with no words exchanges,
but our breaths. Getting the door for me I hop on to
the car.
He keeps on staring at me by the corner of his eye.
Bonginkosi:“How is school?”
Thembi:“Great I suppose.” I shrug.
You probably wondering what happened at that
time Gugu almost caught us, well I told her Bongi
was planning a surprise for her, but because I didn’t
know her that well I suggested he ask Nothando,
but then she didn’t look quite convinced because
we had the door to the bathroom locked,worse it
looked weird for us to even have a conversation
there, that’s where her boyfriend chirped in to say
there was too much noise, and well I refused to talk
in “their room” as it seems disrespectful.
Since then poor girl has been holding to that
moment that she’s going to be thrown a surprise
party which won’t be one now that she knows.
Bonginkosi:“All I'm asking Thembi is time.”
Thembi:“It’s not a magistrate’s decision that takes
too long before the final verdict—”
Bonginkosi:“I have been with Gugu for the longest
of time, I need you to bear with me please.”
I discharge a sigh. Okay maybe I am been a little
inconsiderate, so I tell him it’s fine, he can take all
the time he needs.
You should've seen how sexy and cute he looked
with his eyes sparkling, and that goofy smile of his.
Bonginkosi:“Thank you so much baby, I promise to
not disappoint you.” He manages to kiss the back of
my hand before parking outside campus.
Thembi:“Just don't make promises you will fail to
keep.”
He tells me never and that brings a smile to my
face. Getting off the car he tells me I'll be seeing
him soon before he drives off.
Turning with a smile still plastered on my face, I
almost bump into her. She has on a blankly face
that’s wet from all the sweating, even her t-shirt is
wet from all the perspiring. She looks like she’s
been excercising.
Thembi:“Gugu.” I clear my throat preparing to walk
away but she tugs my arm.
Gugu:“What is going on between you and Nkosi?
Because I know it’s no longer about the party, even
Nothando knows nothing of this, and as far as I
remember you know nothing about me.” She
rambles flaring her nose.
Thembi:“I am getting late for class Gugu.”
Gugu:“I don't care! I want to know what are you
doing with my man?!”
The few students loitering the campus stare at us.
Annoyed I yank my arm off her.
Thembi:“What can I possibly do with your
boyfriend?”
Gugu:“Why were you in his car?”
I click my tongue and walk away from her but she
again grabs my wrist, pinning it on my back and that
has me yelping because it kind of hurts, doesn’t
help that she has on coffin nails.
Thembi:“You are hurting me Gugu.”
Gugu:“Not like you being the tramp that’s tearing
my home.” She releases me. “I’m sorry.”
I look at my wrist that’s releasing a small, tiny and
wincey drop of blood.
Thembi:“What the hell is wrong with you
Gugulethu?”
She sniffs and pours water on to her face to hide
her tears that are already messing her comely face.
Gugu:“I don't know alright? It’s Bonginkosi. He’s
changed.”
Thembi:“I wish to stay but I’m getting late for
class—”
Gugu:“He no longer supports our child, he tells me
that if I want girlfriend allowance I should work for
it myself, he doesn’t even want me to visit his
place…we had plans to move in together now that
he has a place to stay, now all of that has changed.”
She definitely looks broken. What has gotten into
him? It can't be that my presence has made him not
to support an innocent child.
Gugu:“I think there’s a woman involved.” That
catches my attention. She grabs my hand a little too
tight and gazes into my eyes. “Thembi, for the past
week I've seen how close you two have become, so
tell me, is there somebody else?”
I try wiggling my hand off hers but she holds on
tight.
Gugu:“Please Thembi, you my friend aren't you?”
I nod yes and the tears escape. I can see the pain
that’s reflected on her eyes, and I can say I
understand it. Njabulo was never there to provide
for us, but rather supported his other family.
Thembi:“I don't know Gugu.”
Gugu:“But you'll tell me right?” she lowly says.
Of course not, I can never tell her that I’m the
woman that’s convincing her man to leave her,
maybe the one behind him not maintaining his
child. But then my head does the opposite. I nod.
Thembi:“Can I now go?”
She immediately let’s me go and runs away sobbing.
I stare at her run like someone running from his or
her demons, and wants nothing to do with them.
I send Bongi a text, requesting that we meet as
soon as possible after my class before running for
my lecture before they shut the door on my face.
***
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
I watched as the décor and catering people going up
and down the house, entering the kitchen, taking
whatever they think is needed outside where they'll
be hosting tonight’s event.
This is the mother of all things ridiculous! How
can he host a party knowing his wife is not in the
right condition? She might look healthy now, but
she definitely isn’t cut for this.
A few people have arrived, two couples to be more
precise, I heard that they are family friends with
John and Priscilla. Walking to the kitchen in order to
prepare a quick meal for Priscilla, I find the most
repulsing and disrespecting scene that can be done
by married people, married to other people.
They left their spouses to commit such revolting
acts? What happened to their vows? Promising to
be faithful and all that rubbish, I call it rubbish
because it killed my mother: “in good times and bad
times, in sickness and in health”. Or better couldn’t
they find a hotel close by if they were that much
horny? What am I even saying? Why would they
cheat in the first place?!
Thando:“When you done being rabbits can you
excuse me. I want to use the kitchen.”
John pulls out of the kiss and glares at me. I just
shrug.
Stephanie:“We’ll continue later.” She winked at him
and that made me grimace.
Thando:“Why would you continue in the first
place?”
She stares at me like I've gone mad, shakes her
head and struts out off the kitchen.
I click my tongue opening the grocery cupboard in
search of noodles.
John:“What’s your problem?” he asks after fixing his
pants.
I throw my hand back at him as I continue breaking
the block of noodles.
John:“I have left you haven't I?”
Thando:“Were you holding me?” I giggle shaking my
head, setting the time for the instant noodles.
I hear him cluck his tongue before turning away and
I stop him.
Thando:“You know you are something else? Your
wife is sick but you just don’t care why? You are
sleeping with your wife's best friend not too far but
close, why? Don’t you wonder how will that make
your wife feel?”
John:“What I do with my life is non of your
business!” he points at me.
Thando:“But to disrespect your wife?! In her
kitchen? Home?”
John:“What do you know about marriage? You just
a little girl—”
Thando:“That knows how to separate between
what’s right and wrong. Yazi people mabekubona
they can assume you this good man, with a great
self-respect, a man of integrity but…you are a
disappointment.”
John:“You want to tell Priscilla? Please run like the
servant you are, run to your master!”
I pour him with the glass of water I was holding. He
slaps me and I am quick to reach for my knife that
was tucked on my waist – I point it at him.
Thando:“Slap me again I swear I’ll take you straight
to hell! You'll meet your ancestors at this moment.”
He chuckles which I don’t find anything funny with
what I've said.
John:“Get the hell out off my house!” he roars
making me tremble.
His friends barge in the kitchen to find out what is
happening because they could hear noise all the
way from the lounge. I never took people like them
to be so nosy.
Thando:“With the utmost pleasure! Just know
uzolala ubaliwe!” I point at him with the knife.
Getting rid of the apron, I taking my bag.
John:“Yeah, get out! Don’t you dare set your foot
here because you fired!”
Chris asks him what’s the matter when he sees him
breathing heavily. I look to my right and find a small
flower pot, picking it up I hurl it at them. The ladies
dramatically scream.
John turns to look at me, I raise my middle finger at
him before walking away. I wipe my tears getting
out of their house.
How I will remember mine and Priscilla’s
conversations, she was a wonderful person to work
with regardless of the harsh conditions (her
husband) I had to work under.
Arriving at the Roodepoort Police Station, I greet
the policewoman on the front desk.
“How can I help you Ms?” she warmly smiles.
Thando:“I am here to open a case against my
employer, well now previous employer…”
I watch her get a brown file while I impatiently tap
my hand on the counter.
I make a mental note to go to the CCMA offices to
have him arrested for unfair dismissal. How will I
face Mawe and tell I've lost my income?
***
After buying myself hot wings from Chicken Lickin’
down the road, I decided to head back to
Dobsonville Mall to catch a taxi back home. Whilst
awaiting for our taxi I bumped into a heavily
pregnant, Luyanda. Looking at her you'd think she’s
about to give birth any moment from now, when
she was far from it.
Thando:“You look tired.” I say assisting her with the
shopping bags.
Luyanda:“I am tired Olwethu. I no longer want
anything.”
Thando:“Why haven't you applied for maternity
leave?”
Our taxi arrives and we settle inside whilst waiting it
to get full so we can leave. I actually am grateful
that we have to wait longer because I don’t know
what I will say to Mawe.
Luyanda:“I have tried, but no one wants to work as
a cashier these days. People are so picky.” I laugh
nodding.
Thando:“Tell me about it.”
Luyanda:“Plus if I were to find someone, that
person must be willing to leave after three
months.”
Thando:“Like a stand-in person?”
She nods yes. Today seems like it’s my lucky day.
Luyanda:“…if I may be honest with you I'd leave if I
had a choice because my manager is the Devil’s
advocate.”
Thando:“I can stand for you.”
Luyanda:“What about your work? In fact wenzani
vele lapha because as far as I know, you and I knock
off almost at the same time?”
Thando:“I laid a charge on my employer.”
Luyanda:“You lie!” she covers her mouth and I nod
yes. “What happened?”
Thando:“It’s a long story, but if you need a stand-in
person I am willing to be one.”
She thanks me whilst continuing to tell me about
her horrible manager, how many people have left
because of her attitude and all that.
Thando:“So why haven't you reported her to the
head department?”
Luyanda:“Thando, that woman sucks those people’s
dicks for life. Her contract is the only one that
hasn’t ended, even cleaners do leave but not her.”
I laugh it off and ask her about her pregnancy, and
before I know it we on the road going home.
***
THOBEKA'S POV
My vision was getting blurry as tears were blinding
my iris. Staring at the night sky through the bare
window.
The entire space was reeking of his perspire and
mine, the scent of condoms, his semen and lastly
our noise.
Today I woke up with the need to have him fill that
void I never had, but I wanted it to be extra hard
and rough because I know these small boys know
nothing about pleasing a woman, with their
toothpick sized rods. It will be like they swimming.
I know I said I want girls, but for sometime now I
want someone who will fill that gap that which he
left, and a little distraction. Something that will
chase away these thoughts of mine that want me to
grab a pillow and smother Thando.
She might have forgotten, and I thought too but as I
grow the more I get flashbacks. I wish to leave, but
where will I turn too? Who will let me live in their
house? Mawe is the only person I'm still respecting
because she provided us with shelter, other than
that I am waiting for when I turn eighteen so I can
leave, or someone will end up being a corpse.
Back to Zakhele “Zakes” Mposula who was huffing
on to of me, groaning like a wounded animal.
Hitting all the corners of my slit that I think exist. He
was doing me good.
I just love how an entire him fits like a glove, my
walls contract as he digs deeper and deeper into my
second skin, making me leak without trying too
hard, and also how my walls clench around hims
member.
His strong hands gripped hard on both my arms,
pounding faster like he’s chasing after a train.
I let out a loud moan which I can bet you my
hundred note that the entire house is hearing me.
My hand feels slippery against the fitted sheet.
Nothing is covering us, so my hand settles on his
butt and I smack him.
“Uh-huh.” He grins against my mouth, pressing his
lips on mine.
I giggle while also moving from under him, then,
then the moment I've been waiting for comes.
I scream for him to go faster like hasn't been as a
wave of pleasure washes over me. My toescurl and
he shudders before collapsing on top of me –
pouring me with his seeds.
Thobeka:“Oh!”
I bite my inner cheek pushing him off me. Catching
our breaths we sit in silence. I sprawl both my arms
and legs, allowing whatever air there is to cool my
still hot body.
Zakes:“You should get home.”
I nod because I wasn’t planning to stay. Stomping
on the duvet picking up my clothes, I put them on
whilst staring outside.
Zakes:“The gentlemen at the club are happy with
your choice of girls. Abawuvali mlomo.”
I grin feeling proud of myself as well. I have an eye
for good things.
Thobeka:“I aim to please.” I bow ready to receive
my cut.
He takes out his wallet and starts counting my
share. After this I need to buy my packet of weed.
Ayanda said we have a job to get too next week.
Zakes:“And they want more.”
I smile counting my Mandela bank notes. I then look
up at him.
Thobeka:“The usual?” he nods.
Zakes:“But one has to be fresh.”
I frown this time. I don't deal with such kinds of
people.
Thobeka:“You are not serious. Which virgin is
prepared to sleep with an old man?”
Zakes:“You have to find one babe.” He kisses my
forehead before sauntering to the powder room. I
follow behind.
Thobeka:“Why should I be the one searching for
her?”
Zakes:“You never had a problem—”
Thobeka:“That was before!”
Zakes:“Just find any girl whose willing to lose it
without having these stupid goals and dreams
about Prince Charming.
He runs his hands in my shoulders before pushing
me out and slams the door on my face. I exhale
taking my bag that was on top of his dressing table.
Being a pimp is sometimes hard…
INSERT 26
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
What a memorable year it has been, this year is one
that will be far from being forgotten. The things
that have happened I doubt many would’ve
survived. Anyone in Mawe’s position would’ve
long ran out of patience and kicked us out after all
Thobeka has put her through.
Prayer we've tried, social workers to psychologist
have tried to intervene, Thembi, Mawe and I have
tried until we ran out of things to say. I no longer
know what more can I do for her to go back to
being the young Thobeka we once knew. The
freedom has gotten to her so much that word on
the street says she’s pimping young girls.
I don’t know the many times we’ve had to hide her,
plead with the community to not kill her because
she's admitted to being one(pimp) when I
confronted her. After all where there’s smoke
there’s always fire. I would hear people whisper.
Her reasons whenever they always caught her
taking these girls with Mawe’s KIA was that they
want this, she never held them at gunpoint, and
however these girls have backed her story. That's
when the community decided to leave her, but on
one or two occasions she’s woken up in hospital
after sustaining injuries that could’ve left her
paralyzed because not all parents can agree to the
nonsense of their children sleeping with old men for
money as if at home they get nothing.
In those incidents Mawe lost her car. It was found
burnt beyond recognition next to Thobeka. It
seemed like one of these girls fathers were waiting
on her one evening, and unfortunately the
insurance couldn’t replace it because our
‘negligence’. Courtrooms we've been there, fighting
the case which we lost and that shattered her.
She had stole the car keys in order to transport
these friends of hers, how she was able to drive it
without us hearing a single sound is a mystery even
till this day. Sadly, that affected Mawe’s health. She
suffered a mild stroke which I didn’t think she’d
recover from considering how stressed she was
throughout the ordeal. Everything required me to
work hard, and with the salary I got from working at
Shoprite as a cashier, it wasn’t enough. Our way of
living had to change.
Luu left the job right after her maternity leave was
over, I was grateful to her because Mawe's money
was lost on the up-and-down we’ve been doing,
going in and out of court. By luck, the settlement
from Priscilla and John was able to see us through
during the difficult times.
Even though during that time Priscilla was a tough
nut. She’d often call to insult me in the wee hours
of the morning if not late evenings, at first I didn’t
believe that this was the same woman I took care
off, fed, bathed and did everything for only for her
to see me as the enemy. But like I had expected
when I was sceptical in pressing charges against
John Smith – she took her husband’s side.
Thobeka’s situation has made me not to have high
expectations on both Hlehle and Thembeka. If an
innocent child like Thembi could end up getting
pregnant, a sweet child like Thobeka to end up
being troublesome, where does it leave the both of
them? But in my not getting my hopes high with
them, I will protect and be firm with them
because it’s clear I haven’t been strict enough with
them. Hence they doing as they please.
Today I was off from work, we were short on
groceries and Mawe needed her medication since
the clinic runs short of those if they aren’t stolen, so
I went for my grocery shopping at Westgate Mall.
After I was sure I was done at Pick n' Pay, I headed
to Dis-chem at Clicks. My feet and hands were
killing me. Carrying shopping bags on your own is
like signing your own death certificate. I even asked
assistance from one of these nyaoepe boys to help
me carry them.
After getting off the Escalators reaching the ground
floor leading to the exit point. I let out a sigh. I was
exhausted and drained.
“Awufuni nkubeke sister?” the guy in a scratchy
voice from smoking too much weed asks.
I smile at him and nod no. If I let him drop me all
the way to the taxi rank he might charge me more,
and I don’t have that kind of money.
My eyes haven’t left the couple seating on the
second bench from where we standing. I think I’m
starting to see my own things.
Thando:“Cha bhuti ngizokhona.” I say handing him a
few coins.
I watch him scurry away happily that he got money
for his next fix. Dragging my plastics to stop in front
the couple which one of them I have no doubt
ingane yakwethu, people look at me like I've
suddenly lost a screw.
I watch her laughing away with no care in the world,
exchanging saliva with a man my age if not more.
The people give them a once over before turning
away to mind their business.
Thando:“Mameshane! Iyingane zanamuhla.
Thobeka?!”
She turns to give me her fullest attention. Some
people have stopped doing whatever it is they
doing and are now focused on me.
Thando:“Isikole lesi?” the guy looks rather
embarrassed but nonetheless clears his throat. I
glare at him. “Yinike wena?”
Zakhele:“Kuhle emini dadewethu—”
Thando:“What is good about today’s afternoon,
mhm? Walehlekelwa udadwenu ongangami?”
The few spectators laugh, the girlfriend stares down
in utter embarrassment.
Zakhele:“Chabo, bengithi angibingelele skoni sami,
kwati phela ngive lukhulu ngawe.”
I chuckle tapping my foot on the porcelain tiles,
hands on my waist.
Thando:“Uyangilinga noma?” I say looking up at
him.
Zakhele:“Gamalami nguZakhele Mposula, labanenti
bangibita ngaZakes.”
I slap his tan hand off my face and get closer to this
abomination called my sister. She takes small steps
backwards looking down at me.
Thobeka:“Uzokwenza lapha Thandolwethu?”
Thando:“Ngabe ngibuza wena ukuthi ubekwayini
ngaleskhathi?! Akufanele ngane usesikoleni?”
I hear her huff, rolling her eyes in the process
before reaching for her black Puma backpack that
was resting on the bench they sat on.
Thando:“Oh, upequlela mina amehlo?”
Thobeka:“Thando uyangihlaza!”
Thando:“What about you nokusihlazathina
siwumndeni wakho? We take you to school and this
is the plate of rubbish you thank us with?!” I shout
at the highest of my voice. “By hanging around
thugs?”
Zakhele:“I’m no thug—”
Thando:“Yeyi shut up wena!”
Thobeka:“Well I did not ask you to do so now did
I?”
Oh I am seriously being tested today. No, seriously
Satan whom I have no idea who he is, is testing me.
Grabbing her by the pony of her dreadlocks, she
yelps. I slap the living day lights off both her cheeks.
Thando:“Ngazongicasula wena! Makuwusawoti
okwenza ubenjena ngizonika uJesu kube uyena
okuqondisayo. Get those bags sambe!” I point to
the six shopping bags.
This Zakhele dude tries interfering but I hit him with
my bag.
Thando:“Fushighest you doti! Do you even know
this child failed because she’s thinking of nothing
other than your useless, wrinkled dick? Phinde
nkubune uhogela kwa umoyana wakhe, uyobona
amabele esele.” I push the girlfriend forward.
“Ngithe siyahamba, argh!”
Walking out she’s now crying and sniffing at the
same time with no end. I try to match her pace but
she’s too quick.
Thando:“Uchiphizani weThobeka Mhlongo?”
Thobeka:“I hate school okay? Everyone makes it
known that I'm dumb!”
Thando:“Angithi uyashunqisa? Muyibuka ikhona nje
into ebhadlile ongayenza usabhema?
Usuyiqwayisa?”
Thobeka:“I am not prostituting myself! How many
times must I tell you.” We stop on our tracks and
look at each other.
Thando:“Well they only see the dumb girl you
making yourself turn out to be. You have a home
Thobeka, people that love you usafunani?”
She attempts to say something but instead turns to
walk towards the taxi rank direction.
Thando:“Siyakhuluma Thobeka! Indlela uyiphatha
ngayo iyona… ouch!”
I bump into a figure. My hold on the bags loosen,
spilling whatever it was I was carrying. My avocados
and tomatoes get ruined along the cake flour for
the order of biscuits. His phone also collides with
the ceramic floor.
Thando:“Can’t you just watch where you going or
you too blind?”
I say looking down at him while he picks up his
expense phone in the midst of the oil and mess
that’s spilled/ruined.
“Who buys iAchaar during this time of the day?” he
looks at his now ruined phone before his eyes find
my burning ones, but…
His seem to bring that calming effect, making it hard
for me to breath. My body becomes as cold snow,
as cold sensations run down my spine. My larynx is
suddenly clogged, making it hard for me to produce
any sound. The only thing I manage to do is swallow
some saliva after a long time of the staring contest.
I could see his mouth move, but it’s like something
was blocking my tympanic membranes from hearing
him.
His firm yet so warm hands grabbed my shoulders,
and I breath hard on to his face and blink.
“Sisi I need my phone!”
My senses come back and I push him off me with
the little strength I have. He looks like a concrete
statue, so it takes me by surprise when I manage to
push him away.
Thando:“Well I also need my stuff!” I flare my nose
when my eyes look back at Thobeka who looks
smitten. This child and being weird.
“You do realise I have important stuff stored on that
phone?” I shrug “Right now I have to cancel a
meeting all because you too blind to see where you
walking?”
I look at him up and down and shake my head
disapprovingly.
Thando:“Uyingcwasimende impela, usozimali
uqobo, ubukeka ngathi ukhaliphile kodwa ingqondo
kayikho.”
“Angizwanga?” he raises his brow making me push
my lower lip into my mouth involuntarily, only to
take it out and bite on it like I'm afraid of injuring
myself and smile at him. His eyes soften.
I see him reach for his fat wallet from his pantsuit
pocket. He counts the money, his big and round
eyes haven’t left mine. My breathing heightens
when he holds my hand, places the money that can
barely be held by my one hand on my palm. We
smile at each other.
“Is it enough?” I feel like his finger is playing with
mine underneath that stack of cash. His hold is just
so ticklish.
Thando:“W-What?” I say through my slightly open
mouth.
“The money.” He indicates with his eyes. He's
actually assisting me in holding it. We are Vanilla
and Chocolate.
Thando:“Yeah…”
I stare down feeling my cheeks heating up.
Arranging the money, I turn back to rush to the
shops to buy my missing items.
When I get back I find him leaning against the wall
used as a barricade, looking dangerously sexy. God!
If I wasn’t afraid I'd have him right there and then, if
sex in public wasn’t a crime I'd…oh God what am I
thinking? His married for crying out loud! But he
definitely looks familiar, but I can't pinpoint where
exactly I met him.
“You done?” his baritone rings in my ears, neither
Njabulo had his kind of voice. So rich and manly.
Thando:“Thanks.”
He steps closer and I step back. He looks like
Mqondisi but he is so swarthy and very smooth. His
touch feels so damn familiar.
“I want it fixed,” he says handing me his phone
which I gently take.
Thando:“Um…” I stop him from walking.
“Yes?”
Thando:“W-Where should we meet, I mean where
will I meet you once it’s fixed…your phone fixed.” I
stare down slapping my mouth for my mistake.
Since when do I stutter? This man must be
bewitching me. I swear those big eyes of his tell a
story.
He again takes out that wallet of his. Taking out his
business card, I stare at it.
“You know…your voice sounds familiar.”
Thando:“It does?” I sheepishly smile. If only you
knew that you too are familiar. He nods softly
closing his eyes, revealing his ridiculously long jet
black lashes.
You'd swear he were wearing those fake ones if not
a mascara. Then he walks away leaving his million
dollar cologne behind.
Thando:“Mbatha are you Bill Gates or what?”
I say staring the name Mbatha Logistics written in
bold, before turning to walk to a taxi that was
almost getting full. Settling beside Thobeka she
gives me those eyes.
Thobeka:“Who is he?” she grins.
Thando:“Amadoda iwona owaziyo, kodwa
eyidibene nesikole lutho.” She immediately shuts
her mouth and Lord aren’t I grateful? “Plus he isn’t
your type, his married and I know for a fact both Ma
and I raised no home wrecker.”
The taxi gets full. I wonder where have I seen him?
***
NOMATHEMBA/THEMBI’S POV
It felt great to be back at campus, being surrounded
by students rather than an angry mob, the police
and endless talking.
Believe you me I love my family, but Thobeka is too
much! I know I'm no different from her, but I was
never like this. I honestly wish Thando could stop
worrying herself about Thobeka because she’ll die
young, not only her but Mawe too. If Thobeka
wishes to change I don’t see why she should be
forced, I mean no one forced me either.
After class I headed to res, I need some alone time
if not free time to rest. The year was very much
hectic, the exams too had their own challenges that
needed my undivided attention. So I needed this
before I get back to studying.
Ugh!! What does he want now? He was busy talking
to Bab'Mathebula our security guard who I’ve come
to know they all come from Nelspruit. I honestly
wasn’t expecting to see him here after I rejected
him.
Yes, him and Gugu broke up but unfortunately his
way of doing is what made me turn him down. He
gave me space because I wasn’t bold enough to say
that I don’t want him yet my heart and body
yearned for him, school was my excuse alongside
the Thobeka issue that needed me to be home just
so I can get away from him.
Another part of me said why should I care? I mean
I'm not the one controlling his money and how he
chooses to spend it, and with whom he spends it
with – but the compassionate side in me refused for
him to buy me all those expensive gifts, taking me
to all these ritzy restaurants while his child is
sleeping on water only.
Arriving at the entrance, I swipe my access card
greeting Bab'Mathebula before walking in.
Bonginkosi:“Thembi!” I quicken my pace.
Every time I look at him I will always be haunted by
Gugu’s tears and their child’s cry.
Bonginkosi:“Kodwa Thembi!”
The students turn to look at us. Why is he creating a
scene?
Bonginkosi:“NaMhlongo, please.” I wish I didn’t
turn because now he has my hand into his.
“Sawubona ntombi.”
I'm trying my best to not cry let alone blush, I never
knew I could miss someone this much. It’s such a
crazy feeling.
Thembi:“Can I help you?” I ask yanking my hand of
his of which he furrows his brow in confusion.
Bonginkosi:“Kanti nkwenteni Thembi?”
I hiss and turn on my heels, continuing with my
journey. He runs after me.
Reaching for my door he blocks it with his foot. Oh
great! My roommate is here. I better after he leaves
she'll be pass judgement on to me, talk to me about
betrayal and all that nonsense when I barely know
even her last name. Yes, for a year I have lived with
her yet I can't tell you a single thing about her,
besides that she’s a neat freak.
Bonginkosi:“Come on Thembi! Why are you doing
this?”
Thembi:“What am I doing?”
Bonginkosi:“I broke up with Gugu like you said—”
Thembi:“That is good then, if you want to go back
to her you free because the poor girl is willing to
forgive your shit and take you back.”
Bonginkosi:“I thought you didn’t care!” he tries
entering but my grip is firm on the doorknob.
Thembi:“I shouldn’t have started to not too. Bongi
just go!”
My phone rings loudly that I cuss. Now which one
do I let go and attend?
Bonginkosi:“Baby I don’t see why should we be
afraid? It’s not like she would be this kind to you if
she was in your place.”
Well he is right there, I've seen the selfish or
should we say evil side of her and if I am being
honest it’s not nice.
Him knocking on the door startles me that I jitter. I
quickly shut the door and lock it when his foot is no
longer acting as an impediment.
Bonginkosi:“AyeThembi!”
I sit on my chair, sighing, and wipe the tears. My
phone rings again.
Bonginkosi:“I won’t give up on us uyeva?”
He starts talking in that deep Swati of his that I turn
on my radio to block out his noise. My roommate is
also preaching that makes me wish to shut her up
with a punch.
God did we have to catch feelings after that night?
Why can't any other boy notice me, perhaps this
whole circus will end? If there’s someone, then he
will stay away seeing that I'm into someone.
But who am I fooling? I tried that only for my study
mate to end bruised just by kissing my cheek.
I hate being me. I hate my life.
***
Nobuntu:“ Ngiyajabula ukukwazi ndondana.”
Mawe was sipping on her tea with a guest I least
expected to find. Coming into the room I just froze.
The last time I saw him was when I kicked him out,
and I remember telling him to not show his face
here, so why is he breaking that request?
Khaya:“Nami Mah kuyangithokozisa ukubona,
nokubanawe emzini wakho omuhle.”
That has Mawe blushing. Why are we women falling
for that always?
Mawe:“Aww ndodana, this is honestly nothing.”
Khaya:“Still, it’s warm, refreshing and beautiful and
I wouldn’t mind coming here to have a cup of this
your amazing tea. You should give me the recipe.”
I frown clearing my throat in the process. They both
look up at me laughing like old friends. Mawe tells
him it’s not much which was put on the coffee.
Nobuntu:“Thando my dear, you back?”
I was back from fixing that man’s phone. I had to fix
it soon before I forget and before the sun sets.
I nod quietly seating on the couch opposite them.
Thando:“Yes Ma, but shouldn’t you be in bed?”
Nobuntu:“Oh Thando that bed makes me even
more sick. There was someone at the door, and as
you can see the little ones weren’t around to
answer to it, plus I couldn’t leave my guest alone.”
Khaya:“Hello Thando.” He extends his hand. I just
glare at it.
Mawe stands and I attempt to help her but she
insists on me staying with him.
Nobuntu:“He is here for you my baby.”
Thando:“But—”
Nobuntu:“I’ll just water my flowers outside. Stay.”
I press my lips together and smile. Watching her
walk out. So many questions are running through
my mind, and only he can answer to them.
Khaya:“Thando?”
Thando:“Ufunani laphi? Uzokwenzani? Khayalethu
angishongo kuwena ukuthi umcondo wakho
angifunekuwubona?” the endless questions flow.
Khaya:“I came to apologise.”
Thando:“Great then get out!”
Khaya:“Thando?” He looks taken aback but I don’t
care. I can never keep someone whose attempted
to rape me.
How I wish Mawe knew exactly who he is or else
she wouldn’t be charmed by his smooth words.
Thando:“Don’t you Thando me! I want you out of
this house right this instant!”
Khaya:“Can you shut up and listen to me!” he roars.
I quickly get off my seat when he moves closer to
where I'm seating.
Thando:“Phuma weKhaya! Out!”
He looks at me and opens his mouth to say
something but I stop him.
Thando:“If you here to tell me about your wife
which you’ve never given the time, nor the day to
know and understand just know I’ve gotten tired of
hearing that same record. It has gotten old.”
Khaya:“I shouldn’t have done that hence I've been
away from you.” I give him the continue look.
“Work has been keeping me busy, plus I was
ashamed to come face you after what I had done.”
Thando:“You really hurt me Khaya.” I say as calmly
as I can be. Yet my chest is rising up and also falling
down.
Khaya:“And for that I apologize, and you right. With
my wife I should’ve tried. I really am sorry about
everything, and hope one day you can find it in your
heart to forgive me.”
I nod at him and say nothing. I’m just happy that he
is seeing the light.
Khaya:“Plus a friend of mine spoke sense into me.”
Thando:“Oh?” I raise my brow. “I didn’t know you
have friends here?”
Khaya:“Nqaba Mbatha. A wonderful businessman
and friend.”
Thando:“That is good.”
He smiles at me and I return the same fervour.
Khaya:“Friends?”
I take his hand and shake it.
Thando:“Friends.”
But I'll be sure to keep him away, for my sister’s
sake.
INSERT 27
*
*
*
*
*
NOMATHEMBA/THEMBI’S POV
I was home for the day. I seriously needed an
adult’s advise in this my situation, I need their
perspective and opinion since they seem
experienced in this love and relationships business,
and the only person whom could provide me with
all these answers was Mawe.
I had to leave campus before the Sun could even
think about rising for the day, I mean that’s the time
when Bonginkosi would do all these sorts of crazy
things; romantic things if I can say so myself. These
things would draw me the attention I don’t need
but I found myself loving them whenever he does
them. The last stunt was yesterday when he got
ladies in my class, each of them to hand me a rose
which formed numerous bouquets. At some point
my heart would skip a beat because I’ve see this
happen in these cheesy movies where the last rose
leads to him, only for him to be down on one knee
with a ring – but that’s not what happened this time
around. Every corner I turned I got a bouquet, it got
to a point where I’d receive one in front of the girls
when we met for lunch. I had to lie and say I don’t
know whose this secret admirer, hence I am here.
I want to love Nkosi without feeling guilty of
breaking Gugu’s heart. I want to love him without
doubts, and I also want to love him along with his
faults. I want to correct him when his wrong and
that can only be possible if I can get that one push.
I find Mawe sitting in the garden drinking tea. Mind
you it’s still early in the morning and the weather is
not good for someone in her position, but I don’t
ask her to come inside because that would be
pouring water onto a duck’s back.
Thembi:“Mama.”
I say taking a seat beside her on the settee, while
my legs are crossed on the armrest of the one-sitter
chair.
Nobuntu:“Nana.” I stare at her flipping the pages of
her Bible.
Thembi:“You good?”
Inside we left the others to have breakfast, I haven’t
eaten since I arrived.
Nobuntu:“More than good, and how are you?”
She gives me her softened eyes, running her hands
on my weave and I snuggle closer and rest my big
head on her chest. This is so, so warm and it makes
me want to not let go. A mother’s hug is everything,
it doesn’t come closer to winning the lottery.
I discharge a heavy sigh dropping my shoulders and
that alerts her that something is wrong.
Nobuntu:“What’s the matter?”
I take my time to answer just watching her slurping
at the tea.
Thembi:“There’s this boy at school that I like,
actually love.”
Nobuntu:“Okay?” I notice a smug on her lips which
she tries to hide it with the mug.
Thembi:“Yeah. He kind of just got out of a
relationship with his long-time girlfriend, the
mother of his child who turns out to be my friend.”
Nobuntu:“Okay.”
Listens attentively, nodding her head where there is
a need looking so serious and that makes me
nervous.
Thembi:“It so happened that we got intimate—”
Nobuntu:“You had sex baby.”
I chuckle at that. As much as Mama is a devotee of
God she calls a spade a spade. She’s not afraid to
call something as regardless of who is around, and
that makes me value her even more, she makes
talking to her seem easy as 1,2,3 which I can’t say
the same for some mothers out here. Most of them
are even afraid to have “the talk” with their sons
and daughters because it’s seen as taboo. What do
kids know about sex when they should be focusing
on books and playing?
Thembi:“We had sex. But Mama we didn’t plan to
catch feelings.” I say already defending us.
Nobuntu:“Where did you even meet this boy?”
Did she have to ask that?
Nobuntu:“I mean how long have been friends with
the girlfriend?”
Thembi:“For a while now, I actually met him
through her.”
Nobuntu:“And you happened to sleep with him
unexpectedly?”
Thembi:“I didn’t know they were in a relationship
just until recently—”
Nobuntu:“But still you prepared to be in a
relationship with him?” I open my mouth to say
something but she stops me, “Are you honestly
prepared to be the reason another girl sheds
tears?”
Thembi:“Mama I wasn’t the one that disrespected
their relationship – he did.”
Nobuntu:“And what makes you so sure that
whatever he’s done to her that he is doing now, he
won’t do to you with the next girl?”
Thembi:“I honestly didn’t think of it that way.” I
pause. “So what do you suggest I do?”
She shrugs. Now I’m even more confused. I thought
coming here she might provide me with the
answers I need so I can know my next step.
Nobuntu:“It’s not for me to decide sthandwa sami.
You know what you want, and we can’t argue with
the heart.” She titters.
Thembi:“That is true.”
She then removes her arm off me, forcing me to sit
up and face her. She takes my hands into hers.
Nobuntu:“If you going to want my honest opinion, I
believe that boy is not worth losing any friendship
because there’s no guarantee he won’t change on
you.” I nod slowly. “But we don’t want you to have
all these what ifs and regrets, maybe he wasn’t
meant to be with her, after all, we never plan to
meet our soulmates in sweeter conditions.”
That makes me giggle. I remember how Mrs
Ngobese our IsiZulu teacher would tell us the story
of how she met her darling at first year at tertiary,
so maybe Nkosi is also mine too.
Thembi:“Thank you so much Mama.”
Nobuntu:“It’s a pleasure darling.” She kisses my
nose.
And I tilt my head up, look at the sombre sky and
exhale.
Thembi:“How is Thobeka?”
Nobuntu:“Eish… Thobeka, neh? She’s really
worrying me.”
Thembi:“I’m sorry.” I quietly say.
She furrows her brows and looks at me.
Nobuntu:“What are you sorry for?”
Thembi:“For the way things have turned out, how
Thobeka has destroyed everything you've worked
hard for, for years and—”
Nobuntu:“It’s honestly nothing Thembi—”
Thembi:“It can't be nothing Mawe.”
I can never understand why would she choose to
defend her nonsense.
Nobuntu:“Then what do you suggest I do, mhm
Thembi?!” she yells. “Do I kick you girls out? What
kind of Christian would that make me?”
That has me shutting my chocolate hole. But I wish
Thobeka can stop this because it’s affecting
everyone.
Thembi:“Kodwa—”
She raises her hand and shakes her head.
Nobuntu:“Bengathanda ngane yami ukuthi loludaba
singaphinde siluphathe, bengathanda izinto
esezadlula to remain in the past. When the time
comes Thobeka will come around.”
Thembi:“When will that be Ma? Instead of being
better she’s getting worse.”
The only people I'm concerned about here are
Thembeka and Lihle. What is she teaching them?
What life lessons can they get from her?
The now rising sun makes me shiver. The rays are
something else and I’m grateful to Mawe’s warmth
– I didn’t feel that much cold.
After Mawe gets up to fetch her mails from the
mailbox, I text Nkosi asking to meet up with him
and that I have good news to share with him.
***
THEMBEKA’S POV
“Who here has ever had a taste of Cabernet
Sauvignon wine?” Nonjabulo the PK and leader of
our under sixteen church choir asks standing behind
the pulpit.
Since I joined the choir, her, I and a few other
teenage girls have become the closest of friends.
Normally everyday after school we meet up to
discuss the songs we will sing for the Sunday
service, so this was one of those days.
We were meeting at her father’s church per usual,
awaiting for the other members to arrive.
Palesa:“Have any you guys tasted Brutal Fruit Ruby
Spritzer?” her eyes sparkle.
Isn’t that alcohol where I've seen it being advertised
on TV?
The rest of them don’t look too pleased with her
choice of whatever she’s is talking about. It’s like
she is talking about poison.
Amahle:“I once had a drop of my father’s single
malt, and I can definitely tell you it’s the bitterest if
not hot drink I’ve ever tasted.” She runs her hand
against her throat going down to her chest. “Ave
ishisa lento.”
Only a few are fascinated by this talk when I’m only
worried about the music instruments that need
proper cleaning. If brother Sabelo arrives and finds
the music instruments dirty - he’ll have our heads
for supper. There were traces of dust.
Fikile:“So guys are telling me you’ve had a full
glass?” obviously not. They nod no. “Phela my
mother would beat the alcohol out off my system,
only for me to end up in a hospital bed having no
recall of what happened.”
Nonjabulo pushes past me to take a seat in one of
the front row benches, crosses her legs and gives
them her “I’m smarter than any of you combined”
look. This is the very look she has when she
undermines other kids, kids that are way more
talented than her that deserve a spot as the lead
singer.
Nonjabulo:“It’s not an entire glass phela. It was just
a stolen sip from my sister.”
Lindelwa. Her sister is the sweetest but just like my
sister Thobeka she’s misbehaving, the only
difference is that she limits herself, her parents
think she’s the ultimate Angel: God's favourite child
when they don’t know what happens in the dark.
Fikile:“Your sister drinks?”
Her eyes widen with shock. Nobody knows of this so
you can imagine.
But then Nonjabulo dismisses the question directed
at her, regarding her sister and turns her attention
to me.
Nonjabulo:“Thembeka.” I stop to wipe the keyboard
off the dust particles.
Thembeka:“Yes?”
Nonjabulo:“Have you by chance drank?” I nod no.
“Smoked?”
Still I nod and that takes her by complete surprise.
Nonjabulo:“Ngathi uSiswakho enjena nje?”
Thembeka:“What Thobeka does with her life is
totally none of my business. Thobeka is her and I
am me.”
I hear the others giggle in the background. Then
they start revealing all of their sinister doings.
Amahle:“I remember how we used to smoke plain
paper and pretend it was a real cigarette.”
Those who were present laugh and I'm in awe.
Aren’t pastor’s kids suppose to be those people in
the community we look up too? What is this now.
Nonjabulo:“So tell us Thembeka, don’t you
sometimes crave the weed and beer your sister
abuses?”
Why is she on my case now? But I pull on my best
fake smile and say.
Thembeka:“I do.” I get off the stage to stand before
them. “Honestly I do and a thousand times wish I
could have a taste of the Savannah Gold. She makes
it look so sweet whenever she swigs it, but her
breath after that?”
That has everybody in stitches. Yes, there are time I
always wonder how the feeling of alcohol tastes is
like emntwini. But I have decided that the only time
I’ll drink is when I reach the legal drinking age of
South Africa.
Regardless of red wine being the blood of Jesus
Christ, Our Lord and personal Saviour.
The other members arrive already singing, and the
topic immediately changes.
When the practice is over I immediately run home.
If I remain behind I might just get into trouble with
all the gossip that takes place thereafter. Another
Commandment broken.
Arriving home I find Thembi cooking my favourite
dish, lamb curry. My mouth salivates at the onions
and peppers sizzling in the hot oil.
Thembeka:“Sisi!” I mirthfully say.
How I wish sometimes I wasn’t big so that they can
also carry me. But that doesn’t make their love for
me any less.
She brightly smiles at me and embraces me.
Thembeka:“I didn't know you were here.”
Well, I left earlier than Sis’Thando. I could hear her
voice in the morning when she was speaking to
Mawe, but never saw her when I had breakfast and
so I just thought I heard my own things. Struggling
to sit on the chair, Thembi let’s me use her shoulder
as assistance.
This one is the one sister of all my sisters I look
forward to seeing home. I guess her being away has
made our hearts grow fonder. She always brings me
good stuff, but it’s safe to say I can trust Thobeka to
defend me. I always share my thoughts and fears
with her when she’s sober. She’s like my living
diary.
Thembi:“I’ve been here since morning, but never
saw you.” She smiles pleased.
Thembeka:“I had to leave early.”
She nods but give me “the look”.
Thembeka:“No.” she laughs out loud shaking her
head.
Thembi:“What? It’s no secret that girls your age
have boyfriends.”
Thembeka:“Well I’m not most girls now am?”
Thembi:“You never know baby.”
I chuckle getting off the chair. Barging into my room
I find Thobeka blasting music against her
headphones, whilst writing. For a moment I just
lean on the wall and stare at her.
Thobeka:“What do you want?”
That has me smiling like a lunatic seeing flies for
supper. I literally throws myself on the bed and
snuggle closer to her. She glared at me and I pout.
Thobeka:“You lucky because I’m in such a great
mood.”
Thembeka:“I’ve been meaning to ask.”
She nods at me while she resumes with her work.
Thembeka:“How do you do it?”
Thobeka:“Do what?”
Thembeka:“Drink, smoke, party and still be able to
obtain great marks at school, besides deliberately
failing yourself.”
She looks at me and I still maintain a smile. Is it
wrong of me to want to be like her?
Thobeka:“Shouldn’t you be changing, eating or
doing whatever kids do?”
I sulk. I knew she can never tell me her secret.
Thembeka:“You didn’t have to be rude.”
She says nothing but instead increases the volume
of the sounds of her demonic music.
***
When the clock strikes 23:00 p.m. the house is quiet
but I can’t barely sleep. Thobeka is busy with the
dishes, I know for a fact she did that on purpose.
She’s going to a party.
Whilst in those thoughts the Devil walks in and
strips off her gown revealing her black spandex
disco pants and black spaghetti straps body suit
that’s just hiding her small boobies. I watch her
ransack the shoe rack in search of her black Ellesse
takkies.
I just enjoy my milk, watching her style her dreads
and cake her face.
Thembeka:“Where you going?” I curiously ask.
Thobeka:“Shouldn’t you be sleeping?” she sounds
pissed but I don’t care.
I raise my glass behind her to show her how I’m
failing to sleep.
Thembeka:“Aren’t you like grounded?”
She stops doing whatever it is she’s doing and turns
around to face me with her precious fake smile.
Thobeka:“What’s being grounded got to do with my
plans? Baby Thando can ground me all she wants,
but I'm like a mouse – I always find a way to
escape.”
Nice. But what she doesn’t know is that if I go
now to wake up Thando, bye-bye partying.
Thembeka:“Can I come?” I test waters that makes
her turn on some 360°C speed.
Thobeka:“Come where?”
Thembeka:“Wherever you going.”
Thobeka:“You have school.” I roll my eyes.
Thembeka:“And don’t you also? I promise to
behave.”
She then stands before me completely scaring me
but I pretend to not be fazed. She sighs.
Thobeka:“I rather you sleep sweetheart because
this party is not for babies.”
Thembeka:“But you are also a baby,” I seethe
sucking on my bottom lip. “You also not the legal
age to be smoking, and if I get out of here I’m going
to tell everyone of how you sneaked out to attend a
party.”
I smile proudly and she exhales frustrated. She
holds my wrists.
Thobeka:“I rather pay you than—”
Thembeka:“Didn’t you hear a single thing I said to
you? I want the party not your money.”
She hisses and I hear her mumble how she gets
blackmailed by kids. She throws a black strapless
dress at me. It’s a cut-out and did I mention how
gorgeous it is?
Thobeka:“What are you doing still sitting?” I jump
out of bed squealing. “Get dressed, our cab will be
here in a few minutes.”
Stripping off my PJs I’m surprised the dress
stretches to accommodate my body. It holds it like
second skin. I giggle when she slaps my hand off my
chest from touching the sequin detailing at the top
of the dress.
The fabric feels expensive. After what seems like
forever she allows me to admire myself. As much as
I have minimum make-up and look natural, I feel
like a Goddess.
Thobeka:“Time is not on our side kiddo. Let’s get
going.”
She has on an overnight bag which carries our
books to school uniform.
Nonjabulo will be eating jelly tots when I tell her I
went to a real party.
***
The ever green place was all things tranquil and
serene. It was like the area described as the tropical
monsoon climate that receives pronounced dry
season and more rainfall.
She could almost taste the water from the running
rivulets and waterfalls close by due to the humidity,
she truly admired the exotic place with its plants
and birds. This was another Heaven worse than the
Garden of Eden.
She'd smile with every step she took as the fresh
scented waters would cover her beautiful feet. She
then collided with someone’s back, her eyes rose up
to look at the figure wearing a white robe.
Thando:“Mama?”
Tears leaked on the corner of her eyes, creating
another stream.
Thando:“Mama!” she held on to her for dear life
but she wasn’t reciprocating the hug, but she
couldn’t care less. “Mama everything is falling
apart.”
A very strong wind pushed her back until she hit a
tree and fell on her butt, rigging her ankle.
Thando:“Mama no!”
She shook her head continuously and vigorously
with tears streaming like a never-ending river. She
tried reaching for her but the more she sank,
everything went dark. The clouds gathered and the
lightning struck.
Thando:“Mama please! Don’t let them hurt her!”
she tried getting up but the pain in her ankles
wouldn’t allow her to stand. “Mama! Mama!
Hlengiwe!!!”
***
Nobuntu:“Thando?”
Both her and Thembi kept on shaking her, trying to
wake her up as she tossed and turned and sobbed
in her dream.
Thando:“Ngiyakucela…” she mumbled in her sleep.
Thembi slapt on both cheeks only for Thando to just
stare at the ceiling, eyes filled with tears. She wails.
Nobuntu:“What’s wrong Thando?”
Thando:“They hurting her Mawe.”
She sobbed not because of her dream but because
her lower back was burning.
Thembi:“Whom are they hurting?”
Thando covered her face with her hands and let out
an excruciating cry. Mawe was quick to get out of
her room in search of a white candle.
She let it burn in the kitchen whilst she sprinkled
holy water around the house and prayed. The
harder she prayed the more Thando cried in their
room.
00:00 p.m. the time reads, Thando stopped crying
and unlocked the kitchen door.
Thembi:“What are you doing Thando?” she
followed her out.
Mawe was in the kitchen with Lihle on her lap.
Thando:“I’m looking for Thobeka.” She sniffled
knocking on the room outside.
Thembi:“You forgot Mawe brought her back in?”
A tired Thando emanates a sigh. Thembi tells her
she'll go check in their room.
Lihle:“Mom, what is going on?”
Thando opened her mouth to say something but
nothing came, Thembi came into the room like she
was chased by a ghost – she almost slipped and fell.
Nobuntu:“Yini Thembi?”
Thembi:“Abekho Ma.” She covered her mouth.
Nobuntu:“What do you mean abekho?”
The three of them followed Thando who was
turning the room upside down, lifting the bed,
taking out clothes from their wardrobe.
Thando:“Where is Thembeka?”
Her voice was firm, eyes burning with anger, worry
and concern…
INSERT 28 (If you going to be SENSETIVE then I
advise you to NOT read this particular insert)
TW: Rape
*
*
*
*
*
THEMBEKA’S POV
When I saw the board written Welcome To
Newtown I was kind of bewildered, I thought we
were just attending a party maybe that's around
Zondi, Meadowlands, Mfulo North even because
you use a cab to get there, but not the first place
that welcomes you further going to Johannesburg
CBD.
I kept on watching them jamming to the loud music,
suffocate and destroy their livers and kidneys with
weed and alcohol, but I was very much grateful that
we had a chauffer to drive us to our destination.
Honestly, I was tempted to have a little taste of the
“warm-up” drinks as per their sayings, but Thobeka
was being Thando 2.0 with all the protectiveness
bullshit. So I had to suck it up and pretend they
weren’t tempting me with all the alcohol,
conversation that seemed interesting and nice: they
were clearly enjoying themselves.
Arriving at our destination, the area was goddamn
packed with cars, you could barely find any parking
space amongst the many cars. You could also hear
the boisterous cheers of the attendees of the party,
sounds of the MC or the DJ bursting through the
speakers. Thobeka’s friends were squealing like
primary school kids, whilst Mvelo kept on steering
the car in search of parking space available.
People would scream against our windows, others
throwing themselves at the car only to get startled
by Mvelo blowing the horn.
Thembeka:“Where are we?”
I ask staring at the graffiti adorned on every wall.
Thobeka:“Newtown.” I roll my eyes.
What does she take me for? A fool?
Thembeka:“I know that, but I want to know THE
PLACE.” I emphasise on the place part.
I might have grew up in these streets, know almost
every corner but I certainly haven’t seen this one
particular area.
Rejoice:“This is the place that’s hip and happening,
baby girl!” she shouts and guffaws after that
opening another can of the “Brutal Fruit” Palesa
spoke about.
Even though Mvelo is parked on a secluded spot
with a few other cars parked not too far from ours,
they still glued to their seats.
Thobeka:“We are at Gwi Gwi Morwebi Street.” I
think alcohol is messing with her. “I’m just pulling
your leg baby, we at Carfax.”
I nod while she giggles already out. I steal a can of
Redbull from the cooler box, watching them crazily
dance, scream, drink, take pictures and still
continue to dance. I swig the energy drinks like my
life depends on them when they not looking.
Thobeka:“Okay.” I chock and cough on the drink,
she simpers at me when I wipe my now wet bottom
lip. “You should stick to those the entire night.”
Her head is peeped against the backseat window
and I get out to feel the breeze. I mean I didn’t
exactly come here to just sit in the car, I came to
explore.
Thembeka:“Why?”
She sighs trailing her thumb against her lower lip.
Thobeka:“Because Thembeka you too young.” She
sounds vexed, but I don’t care, she can’t tell me I'm
a kid when she’s also one.
Thembeka:“You are such a hypocrite Sis'Thobeka.”
She glares at me and I know how much she hates it,
she says that I’m making her feel old, and quite
frankly, she’s not the only one. Even Thembi and
Thando hate it.
Thobeka:“I may be a hypocrite, but you need that.”
Tholembeka:“Ukhonawena angithi—”
Thobeka:“I am being serious Thembeka marn!” I
giggle. “And kube kuyangami ngabe you stay here.”
Thembeka:“AwungekeThobeka, and miss out on the
fun?”
Thobeka:“Wazini about fun?”
Before she can continue Rejoice comes our way and
tells us we should get in, or we might end up
partying outside when she wants to see DJ Shimza
and Lelo who I don’t know who the hell they are!
Thobeka:“What you don’t do is: 1. Accept drinks
from random people 2. You never allow any guy to
buy you a drink because there night be a possibility
he paid whomever will be mixing it to spike it. And
last but not least, 3. You don't leave your drink
Thembeka, you hear?”
Thembeka:“Yes Mom.” I salute her only to get a
light slap on the cheek.
Thobeka:“I am being serious laThembeka, even if
you go to the restroom, you never leave it.”
Thembeka:“What else?” I ask when I see her friends
leave us.
Thobeka:“You stick with me. If you want to come
here you tell me so I can accompany you.”
I nod and smile at her when she fixes my hair.
Thobeka:“And you looking great.”
I laugh at her intoxicated voice. The weed is making
her sound like a man.
Thembeka:“You too babe.” I say in my high-pitched.
We baby kiss each other’s lips while she places her
denim jacket onto my shoulders. We walk
hand-in-hand.
Arriving where the table for the DJ is set, I'm
surprised that there’s space were the various
coloured barstools are set, alongside the cocktail
tables with the white lycras tablecloth covering
them. The noise is still there but not so much.
My eyes keep on roaming around, okay we do look
young but I’ve seen one or two petite ladies that
look twice younger than us amongst the crowd even
though the strobe lights can be blinding.
Thembeka:“Where is Rejoice?!”
I shout since the music was starting to get too loud.
Mapaseka:“She’s getting DJ Lelo’s signature on her
butt!”
She also shouts. Isn't that disgusting? Who inks
their butt?
Looking up I admire the decorative light bulbs and
stretch tents, when I look down? The place is
packed, Mapaseka is no longer sitting with us. Kanti
how long was I counting the bulbs?
There’s steam blowing, people singing and
screaming along to Bucie’s Rejoice. I know it
because I’ve seen it play on Channel O as a
throwback, for countless times. Next thing I know,
Rejoice not the title of the song pulls me to the
dancefloor.
I'm amazed by how my sister is killing the pavement
floor, it should be dancefloor but yeah. You get my
point right?
I'm still holding my Piña Colada closer to my chest
as per instructions, and I also begin to gel with the
crowd. Time passes with me now drinking shots,
that Thobeka takes no notice off. She's busy having
a conversation with some guy whose face I can
barely see because his thick dreadlocks are veiling
him.
Getting hot, I tie Thobeka’s jacket around my waist
and dance along to the sounds of Mobi Dixion and
Mque - City Rains. I don’t know how I got the
whistle in my mouth but I’m already blowing it,
twerking and everything. Dancing with some white
guy with two left feet, I push past him to get myself
another drink. The glass I have is empty.
Lost on my way to the bar, people are either
stepping on my toes unintentionally, or either
pushing me around, making me lose my way around
them.
Thembeka:“Thobeka!”
Panic engulfs me like a blanket during the winter
season. I keep on shouting her name but everyone
is just minding his or her own business.
Thembeka:“Thobeka!”
Still, I try again but get no response. These people
be looking at me like I’m crazy. Tasting my own
tears and mucus I force myself into the crowd, my
heart pounding like the beats of whatever sound is
now playing against the sound system.
Thembeka:“Thobeka!!” I am now crying. I am lost.
“Hey, sweetheart!” some guy in his dark skin tone,
darker than me holds my wrist.
I yank it off and think of screaming, but I highly
doubt any of these people will hear me because of
the noise.
Thembeka:“Ngiyeka wena! I want my sister!”
I try escaping him but his hot on my tail. He tugs at
my arm, completely obliterating me. I shiver at the
coldness.
“Oh, I’m sorry but ain’t you Thobeka’s sister?”
That has me smiling like a lunatic, wiping my tears
like I’ve just received the best news of my entire
life.
Thembeka:“You know my sister?” he nods quietly.
Putting back the jacket on my shoulders.
“Come, I’ll take you to her.”
You should’ve seen me clinging on to his arm, the
alcohol has long gone out of my system. When I see
her still seated on our table with that same guy I
heave out a sigh of pure relief.
She looks at me and smiles. I guess she’s just
relieved that I’m not lost.
Thobeka:“That’s my younger sister, Thembeka. And
Thembeka this is Lwandle and that’s Zakes.” She
points to the kind stranger lastly.
Shaking each of their hands I tell them how pleased
I am to meet them.
Lwandle:“You even more beautiful than your
sister.” I cringe. “Are you a virgin?”
I immediately let go of his hand. Couldn’t he be
more weirder? When I look at Thobeka she’s busy
nodding to whatever Zakes is telling him, puffing on
some long pipe whose beaker is boiling like hot
water in a jacuzzi.
I lick on my lips when she blows out the smoke via
her nostrils, only when I find Lwandle giving me a
salacious and lascivious look I behave myself and
clear my throat.
Thembeka:“I need a drink.” I say to them feeling my
throat going dry.
Zakes turns to me with a smile while I try to button
up the stupid jacket! I hate how Lwandle is staring
at my thighs, chest, licking on his lip like honey was
coating it.
Zakes:“I’ll get us one.”
Thobeka:“And after this we leaving.”
I say nothing but continue to stare at my
surroundings. I wonder what time it is, now I
believe whomever said Joburgers and parties are
two synonyms that go hand in hand.
When my eyes look down from counting the holes
of the stretch tent, I am on the dancefloor again
with Zakes' arm around my waist – holding me
secure. It’s like he fears that I’ll escape. His face is
pressed against my left side of it. His nicotine
breath mixed with foreign alcohol, alongside the
strong grape flavour keeps on fanning my eyes
when he twirls me around.
We are just dancing to a tune of our own,
conversation is flowing. Is this how talking to a guy
feels like? Thando really didn’t know what she’s
talking about. I've seen Thembi talk to numerous
boys on our way to purchase iKota(bunny chow, but
I’ve never seen her have a problem with her.
Zakhele:“So how old are you?”
We were now outside. It was less noisy but I was
enjoying the peace. The Absolute vodka mixed with
whatever drink there is was so, so nice!
Thembeka:“20!” I giggle looking up at the doubling
the sky.
Zakhele:“For real?” I shake my head no and laugh at
him.
Thembeka:“What? Kini abakufundisanga that you
never, ever in your life ask a woman how old they
are?”
I am suddenly inhaling his cherries and woody
cologne. Is it possible for guys to be smelling like
cherries?
Zakhele:“Well, I want to hear it from the woman
herself.”
Before I can even reply he already has me pressed
against his car, sukling and biting on the nape of my
neck, going further down to my shoulder.
I try pushing him away and begging him to stop, but
my mouth betrays me. I produce a sound like those
woman I always find in Thobeka’s phone, playing
with their kittens until colourless liquid comes
spluttering and sometimes splashing like an active
volcano. To be honest I too have been tempted, but
the Bible says it’s evil and against the word of God.
Shit! The Bible is against having premarital sexual
intercourse. So I try my best to push Zakes off.
Zakhele:“What now, princess?” his eyes are
pint-sized, a true reflection how hungry he is off
me.
Thembeka:“Oh… I, we can’t.”
Zakhele:“And why can’t we?”
He presses his body on to mine, making me feel hot
and bothered. My lady throbs painfully.
Thembeka:“Well my... I am extremely young.”
My vision is getting fuzzy and my lower back burns.
Zakes:“Even young people crave a penis don’t
they?”
I shake my head no and try looking for support, my
legs are all wobbly.
Thembeka:“No… I, I, I am a virgin… intombi!”
Zakhele:“Nalokho akusenandzaba singakulungisa.”
Thembeka:“Yes!”
I don’t know why I screamed for that, but his Swati
is sexy as fuck! Chilled as fuck!
Zakhele:“Let me go find Thobeka for you.”
I say nothing but fall to my knees cause I couldn’t
take it anymore, I was burning and my chest too.
His footsteps disappeared from my eyes, soon after
his silhouette follows. I start to vomit…
***
Immediately when I regain consciousness, I am
forced to shut my eyes close for a moment because
nobody informed of the intense light coming from
the ceiling.
My throat is dry, clogged and very much painful,
even my chest as well burns. I can actually hear the
water running, but unfortunately my voice has left
me I can’t even clear my throat.
Coughing, I am immediately chocked by the smoke
that's surrounding these four corners caused by the
weed being burnt, not only cannabis but it’s a lot to
inhale and I cough until my voice finds me again.
Thembeka:“Water!” I say incoherently sounding out
of breath.
They? When I lift up my head I am met by Lwandle
puffing his cigarette sitting on the light brown to
orange modern armchair on my left, on my right I
catch another one in tied dreadlocks pat-drying his
face with the white towel from the little black and
white bathroom. The curtains are apart.
And when I further look towards the flat screen TV
that’s stuck on the Fir wooden wall, sadly it’s not
half-timbered which makes have no doubt it
would've looked good, the same wood is creating a
bench going to the right, on the left side of it I see
another guy seating in a round light brown suede
office chair. He's just staring at me with bloodshot
eyes, swigging his brown alcoholic drink.
Thembeka:“Please…” I plead with them feeling the
tears betray me.
I already have an idea what will happen. I am
surrounded by men I barely know, I can’t even feel
my waist and I remember Lwandle’s look.
Thembeka:“Thobeka!!”
They just stare at me, stripping off their clothes,
eyes burning me. I try to push my heavy body off
the white with a bit of brown geometric details
duvet cover matching the curtains in this room.
Lwandle:“Shut up!” he says not so kindly.
His eyes show me just how much of a Devil he is.
They all saunter to me like they are being
programmed.
Thembeka:“No! Please! I am only 15,
ngiyintombazanyane.”
Lwandle pulls me back by my hair when my feet
land on the carpeted floor, making me come face to
face with him. I try to shake his hand off, remove it
but his firm on his grip.
Lwandle:“I said shut up.” He calmly says.
Before I can even think of a come back he shoves
his black, firm and thick member on my mouth –
chocking me further. When he pulls out groaning, I
vomit and that wakes the devil in him. He gives me
two cold hard slaps before sitting on my chest
shoving his stick back to my mouth.
I keep on fighting, scratching his buttocks but he
groans. All I hear are their groans, they stroking
themselves awaiting for their turn.
When he finally gets off I use my strength to get off
and crawl on my knees, only to be pulled by my leg
by the drink man.
Thembeka:“Please. I promise to tell no one!”
I sob even more when he throws me on the bed, we
fight with them into not lifting up my dress.
Lwandle continues to hit my cheek thinking that it
will make me weak and I’ll end up giving in, but I try
until he goes back to shutting me up with his hairy
rod.
Locking both my hands above my head, I bite him
only to earn a punch that has me seeing the stars.
Thembeka:“Mama!!!”
I cry for my mother for the very first ever time since
I remember us leaving her in that fire. Why didn’t
she take me along with her?
The drink guy has been groaning on top of me,
grabbing my painful breasts like he is on some ship
holding on to the rails for support so that he doesn't
fall onto the water and drown. He'd sink his
fingernails deeper and deeper when he seems to be
reaching his peak. After what seems like forever he
lets out a growl of a wounded animal.
He gets off and I have lost the will to fight. I am
numb to even tell them to stop spanking me. They
have me bending on the edge of the bed and I allow
my tears to be drained by the duvet.
My cries are muffled by the same drenched duvet
when another one enters from behind, breaking me
further and further. While the drink guy is holding
my fists that are clenched.
“You taste so nice!” I hear the man say continuing
to thrust and tear my anus apart.
His grip tightens around my neck when he pounds
faster and faster, his loose dreadlock brushing
against my back. Reminding me of their cruelty.
I then feel a wet finger slid against me down there
before a cold one enters again. I shut my eyes
seeing Thando’s tired face. I have disappointed her
too.
When I think the three off them are finally done
with their inhuman act, I crawl on my stomach to
the door only to meet shoes, when I look up at him
my measly hope is restored.
Thembeka:“Help…” I slur throwing my head down.
I squall again when the images of today play like a
broken tape record, over and over again - they
huffing on top of me like I’m some dog with no
emotion.
A dog undeserving of respect, a dog that has little to
no dignity, like I don’t have a home.
Zakhele:“Very well boys,” his jacket drops to my
face, covering it completely. “Seems like you had
your fun, now it’s my turn.”
Those words alone shatter me, they push me into a
deep dark hole with no possibility of getting out
ever!
Something wet and cold pours on me my back that
when I taste it’s saltiness I know for a fact is urine,
and it can only belong to him because his feet are
still a few centimetres apart.
Zakhele:“Lift her up boys.”
My aching back comes into contact with the cold,
shut door.
I should’ve listened to Sis'Thando…CONTINUATION
OF INSERT 28
*
*
*
*
*
THOBEKA’S POV
After my “little moment” in the ladies restrooms
with a very pretty and comely lady named Angelina,
I went to settle my bill for the beer before calling it
a night.
People were starting to leave little by little, Zakes
told me I’ll find them outside. To be honest with
you Thembeka really shook me to the core, her
level of alcohol intake especially for someone
whose known for drinking juice and water? Took
me by surprise. Normally first time drinkers don’t
exceed two bottles let alone mix, but she was
strong. She didn’t crawl let alone vomit and for that
I commend her, not that it makes it right and yes, it
was my first and last time taking her along with me
to ANY party. She can go ahead screaming to the
world that I am partying, but neither her Thando or
whomever will stop me.
Bumping into Angelina with her boyfriend I wink at
her while she chooses to flirtatiously and
seductively bite on her bottom lip. I shook my head
flattered by her daring and courageous behaviour –
I blew a kiss her way and sauntered to where my
drunkard “friends” were.
We actually met through Zakes on one of these
meetings of ours, and well they seemed cool to
hang around, we had so many things in common,
pity we never attend the same school, and Mvelo is
Rejoice’s big brother, her only brother and family in
this world. He doesn’t know of our side hustle
though.
Although I was staggering but I could make out my
path. I greeted them.
Thobeka:“Great night wasn’t it?”
Rejoice:“You have no idea! I wish we didn’t leave,
like stay here, party and get wasted.”
This one just wants to be in the presence of DJ
Hlelokuhle, I heard he’ll be performing later but we
have school and a kid that needs to be rushed home
before Thando turns all monster on me.
Mapeseka:“My Dada would literally kill me, and
plus..” her eyes drop to the backseat of the Polo.
“We got a baby.”
She whispers and that has us all laughing even
though it wasn’t funny.
Rejoice:“Aren’t I happy I got no parents? Thobeka
you sure that little sister of yours is a saint as she
portrays herself to be?” I shrug stumbling to her
side. “I could've sworn she was baptized in alcohol.
She’s such a fish.”
I wipe my face, rub my eyes when I don’t see her on
her designated place. I quickly run to the front seat
to turn on the light. The alcohol I thought I had was
out of my system.
Thobeka:“Thembeka!” I start searching for her from
underneath the car seats.
Okay I know she wouldn’t fit but anything was/is
possible.
Rejoice:“Yini the fish decided to go to the well for
herself?” she snorts.
Thobeka:“Shut up Joyce!” I search for her under the
car. “Thembeka this is not funny.”
Rejoice:“She called me Joyce.”
Mvelo:“But you are Joyce before we were given
something to be happy about.”
Thobeka:“Move!” I say pushing them off the
bonnet.
Mapaseka:“Kgant keng Thobeka,”
Thobeka:“You asking me that sort of bullshit?”
I seethe shutting the door hard. I look around and
spot her nowhere.
Mvelo:“Tell us what is it you looking for, who knows
we might help you.”
Is he hearing himself? How can he help me when
they were just chilling and not notice that my sister
is missing? I take in breaths, maybe they can help. I
could be overreacting, Thembeka is fine wherever
she is - I'll certainly find her.
Thobeka:“I am looking for Thembeka.”
Mapaseka:“Thembeka? Isn’t she in the car?”
I glare at her tapping my foot on the ground, hand
on my waist. I scratch my dreadlocks which are also
annoying me by adding more to my stress levels
with the heat. Eating my lip I nod no. The tears fall.
Rejoice:“What do you mean she’s not in the car?
Where is Zakes?”
I shrug. I start running around like a headless
chicken, stopping everyone whose either going to
the party or leaving, asking them whether or not
they haven’t seen my sister.
As we go back to where the party is being held I am
mental praying. Why did I become this stupid? No
one was able to get to me but Thembeka was able
to can.
Mvelo:“Did you find her?” he asks when we meet
back outside.
Mapaseka:“I’m from the bathroom and I saw no
one.”
Rejoice:“She probably scored herself some big
Daddy.” She then annoys me by biting on her index
finger, makes those “grrr” sounds.
I’m quick to throw a slap her way and Mvelo plays
mediator between the both of us.
Thobeka:“My sister in no slut like you, you hear
me?”
Rejoice:“Oh please Thobeka! Pretend like she
wasn’t twerking for men she barely know. Who
knows who she’s twerking on top off as we speak?”
she's enjoying this isn’t she?
Thobeka:“I dare you to call her a bitch, I swear on
my mother’s grave I’m going to whop your ass.”
Rejoice:“Your sister is nothing but a trollop.”
I push her to the ground like rugby players do
whenever they playing that confusing sport of
theirs. I start off by slapping her, scratching her
Barbie like face. Mvelo pulls me off her and I try to
shrug his hands off me.
Thobeka:“Let me go wena!”
Mvelo:“I can take you insulting her but to beat her
in my presence?”
Thobeka:“Control that Chihuahua of yours or I
swear to you will—”
Mvelo:“You will what, Thobeka?”
Thobeka:“I’ll fuck her up.”
There is a bit of staring contest between the both of
us before he throws in an unexpected punch. I
retaliate. We start exchanging punches with people
starting to gather around us, others trying to
separate us, while others tell Mvelo that this is not
the way to behave as a man.
Mapaseka:“You three are such a disappointment.”
she says staring at us through the rear-view mirror.
She was the one behind the wheel since she was
“more sober” than any of us combined. We were
driving out of Mrwebi Street, approaching Cnr Carr
and Miriam Makeba Street. I remember Zakhele
saying something about us finding him here.
Rejoice:“It’s not our fault someone chose to bring a
child to a party. What was she expecting? A child
will want to play.”
Isn’t she being smart with that sick and nonsensical
statement?
Sitting behind her I'm fuming. I wish to grab her
precious ostrich neck and swing it one side but
because Mvelo has his hand on top of mine, that
makes it an impossible task.
Mapaseka:“You better shut up! Help us by closing
your mouth Joyce if you have nothing valuable to
say!”
Rejoice:“The name is Rejoice.”
Thobeka:“Do we look like we give a fuck whether
your Be Sad?”
She shuts her mouth, sometimes I forget how
unnecessary she becomes when drunk.
Mvelo:“You remember the room number?”
Mvelo asks when Paseka pulls up some hotel
written City Lodge Hotel – checking it out. It was
still very much operating with people coming both
in and out.
Thobeka:“I don’t know, he never specified on the
number.”
Mapaseka:“That means will have to check each
room.” She says parking on the other side of the
road.
Rejoice:“Is that even possible?”
I’m trying my best to stop myself from smashing her
dumb head onto the car window, can’t she shut up
for the sake of peace?
Rejoice:“I mean we don’t have even a letter giving
us the right to search this place.”
Mapaseka:“What are we Rejoice?”
Rejoice:“What’s that suppose to mean?”
Mapaseka:“It means just that Joyce, where do you
expect us to get a search warrant at this hour?”
Both Mvelo and I rush to the front desk to enquire
about Thembeka.
Thobeka:“Miss have you seen some girl whose
average in height, a bit curvaceous for a teenage,
baby soft skin with strong natural black hair, brown
skin.” I paused to remember what she was wearing.
“ She was wearing a black cut-out strapless dress
with sequin details.”
The lady looks like I've grown horns and I'm walking
beside Satan.
Mvelo:“What the lady is trying to ask is have you
see her sister? Good evening Ma'am.”
He says camly which I don’t have the time for that.
The lady snaps back, clears and throat and greets
us.
“I'm sorry but I just came in, do you know the name
she’s booked under perhaps?”
Mapaseka:“Zakhele Mposula. The man she was
possibly with.”
I stare at her then back to the lady and nod. We
wait for sometime with me tapping my fingernails
against her marbled countertop.
Thobeka:“Sisi please hurry, this is a matter of life
and death.”
If only my phone wasn’t flat I would've called him
by now.
“I’m sorry but there's no one by that name in our
system.” What?
Thobeka:“There’s got to be some mistake, I know
for a fact that Zakhele brought her here, he said will
meet here—”
Mapaseka:“Okay, Thobeka you need to calm
dorm—”
Thobeka:“Calm down Paseka? You understand that
this is my younger sister we speaking about here?”
I start to make noise only for them to push me
aside.
Mapaseka:“We know that you worried—”
Thobeka:“She could be raped!”
Mvelo:“And we do understand that,” he looks
around to see if anybody is watching and continues
to talk, “but fighting everybody won’t help, just
allow us to handle this.”
I let them do what they think is best, but all I know
is I’m not going back to Dobsonville without
Thembeka. I can feel it deep in my veins that she’s
here – somewhere.
When Mvelo requests that he be taken to the room
where the CCTV footages are, the girls and I run our
separate ways to look for her. Only Rejoice goes
down to the parking lot while we go up.
Arriving on the last door on the first floor I feel
uneasy, I have this feeling that something is not
right. Even my legs get wobbly, my feet start failing
me.
Rejoice:“Easy there soldier.” She catches me before
I can fall.
Mvelo gave us the number and we decided to check
it out altogether. Hand against the knob Mapaseka
looks at me, searching for my go ahead of which I
give her with just a nod.
She opens only to gasp. Hands covering her mouth.
Slowly, I take calculated steps and when my eyes
land on her unconscious bloody and battered body I
wail.
Thobeka:“Thembeka!” I crawl to her but Rejoice
says the stupidest thing.
Rejoice:“Let’s leave this to the police.”
Mapaseka:“Really Joyce?”
Rejoice:“What?” she shrugs, “I’m just saying that
this is a case for the police.”
I sniff slapping her bloated cheeks which have a
trails of tears.
Thobeka:“Thembeka baby, it’s me Thobeka your
sister, please…” the tears I’ve been keeping at bay, I
feel escape.
“No! Please! Ngiyacela, I want to go home!” I keep
hearing that voice I wish to ignore.
Thobeka:“Thembeka wake up please! Open your
eyes ngiyacela mtakaMa.”
I slap her cheek reaching for my jacket I use it to
wipe her bloody thighs. Running to the bathroom I
come back with a damp cloth and Mapaseka stops
me.
Thobeka:“What? Can’t you see she looks dirty?
She’d hate it if she wakes up.”
Mapaseka:“That I know but I rather we take her to
the hospital for a proper and thorough
examination.” She slowly takes the damp towel off
my grip.
Mvelo:“Yoh.”
Their eyes are what I didn’t want. I quickly get a
robe and cover her with it.
“Ms, we have to report this.” The reception lady
with the high-pitched tone speaks after silence
has passed us.
Thobeka:“My sister could die and wena all you care
about is the crime being reported?”
“But you can't just take her.”
I get up and attempt to pounce on her, only for
Mvelo to stop me.
Mvelo:“At this point Ma'am what matters is the
girl’s life, every second counts, so I ask of you to
allow us to have a qualified person to attend to her,
the police will find us on our way.”
Mvelo helps me get her off the floor. I use the
bloody duvet to cover both my jacket and her torn
panties that were laying not too far from her with it.
We walk out.
People give us pitiful eyes if not those out of
sorrow. Mapaseka and I seat on the back,
her(Thembeka's) head on my lap and legs on to
Mapaseka's.
The drive to Helen Joseph Hospital is quiet, sour and
very dull. It takes us exactly 11 minutes to reach
there and they immediately attend to her.
Filling her info with trembling hands I stop to take a
breaks in between, wipe my tears, sob and still
write.
Rejoice:“It’s okay.” She says rubbing my back.
Thobeka:“You don't understand—”
Rejoice:“I certainly do.”
I sniff and blow my nose using the hospital’s tissue. I
finish off filling her information on her file and
return it to the reception.
Thobeka:“It’s all my fault, I shouldn’t have even
gave in to…” I sob on her chest of which she
comforts me.
Rejoice:“None of this is your fault, you didn’t know
this would happen.”
In the waiting area we can hear Mvelo trying to
comfort a wailing Mapaseka.
Rejoice:“And friend I know you might not want to
hear this, but this is the result of not listening… I
mean you tried warning her, tried talking her out of
coming here with us—”
I cannot believe this. Like I seriously cannot believe
what my ears have just heard.
Thobeka:“You right I don’t want to hear it, infect I
hate hearing you talk like this about my sister
especially because you too are a woman,” I wipe my
tears. “ I pray that none of this happens to your
daughters one day, and I most certainly hope you
won’t repeat the rubbish you just spoke to them
when they’re in need of your comfort.”
Sometimes I wonder if her parents death happened
at the right time, they could've taught her a thing or
two about respecting sensitive matters.
Mvelo shrugs at me when I find him rubbing
Mapaseka's back as she cries out on the phone call.
She's calling her parents.
This just makes me wish my own Mommy was here,
and if I didn’t…she’d still be alive. Ugh!
I scold myself from even thinking about this, how
her death was my fault. We then wait for the
Doctors to update us.
By 5:30 Mapaseka’s parents have arrived, her Dad
hasn’t stopped giving us an earful as if we don’t
regret our choices for the day, that we don’t wish to
turn back the hands of time and start all over.
“Thembeka Mhlongo?” We all get up from the
waiting chairs.
Thobeka:“How is she?” he looks at me sceptical.
“I’m her family, and she’s my sister.”
Sadness shadows me and Katlego who is
Mapaseka’s mother, rubs my back giving me the
comfort I need.
“We truly are sorry for taking so long, we've had to
run some tests considering the state she was
brought in we also had to do a blood transfusion
because she lost a lot of blood, and the ones we
had from our blood bank she kept on rejecting—”
Thembeka:“Just get to the point please.” I exhale
tiredly.
“We have our few suspicions, to run those tests we
need Ms Mhlongo to be awake and of course her
legal guardian’s presence.”
Katlego:“What is wrong with her Doc?”
I hear the Doctor repeat the same thing while I
toddle to the waiting chairs. Shattered and
Defeated. One thing I know if she comes I am dead,
but Thembeka needs her now more than ever.
Mawe can’t come considering her health.
Katlego:“Sweetheart.” She sits beside me.
Mvelo, Rejoice and Daniel(Mapaseka’s father)
aren’t to be seen anywhere. I continue to throw my
head down.
Katlego:“What’s your mother’s name?”
Tears gush out, propelling me to open my mouth
and cry.
Katlego:“Hush now little one, we just need her
here.”
Mapaseka:“She’s no more Ma.”
I kept on rocking myself on the chair.
Katlego:“Do you have anyone that can come that’s
an elder from your family.”
Thobeka:“Thando.” I whisper.
Katlego:“I’m sorry, what was that?”
Isn’t it a shame that not so long ago I wanted
nothing to do with her yet I need her, and only her
numbers are the ones I know by heart.
Katlego:“Can you give us her number?”
At first I try calling them out loud but my voice
betrays me, so I resort to typing them. If she kills
me then at least I'll die knowing I lessened her pain.
When she sees me she won’t have to be reminded
of what happened, after all I brought her to the
party.
***
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
I started at the watch as the time reads 5:03 a.m.
while I finish off my third cup of coffee. I kept on
going out to check for Mawe only to come back and
try Thobeka's phone that’s off. Standing outside
Mawe is talking to Dumi, she asked him to help us
search for them in the entire Dobsonville.
Thembi:“I think we should open a case of missing
persons once twenty four hours is over.” I nod.
That’s the best option we have so far.
My eyes go over to Mawe and listen to her
conversation.
Mawe:“Dumi are you sure?”
Dumi:“Yebo Ma, I even asked a few of my friends
but abatholakali, even her day to day friends kade
bamgcina.”
Thembi:“What about Thembeka’s friends?”
She too was now part of the conversation while I
was trying my best to not think of the worst. Sure
Thobeka is problematic but she doesn’t deserve
what happened in my dream, neither is Thembeka.
Yes I know where they are one of them is hurt,
question is who?
Dumi:“Ah, they last saw her during the rehearsal
none of them saw her ever since.”
Mawe:“Yeah, she never comes out after that. Thank
you so much Dumi …”
I don’t hear further of their conversation because
Lihle comes rushing with my ringing phone.
Lihle:“Mommy!” I immediately take it and both
Mawe and Thembi are beside me in a minute.
Thando:“Thembeka? Where are you baby?
Whatever it is that could’ve made you to leave we
can fix it, just please tell me where—”
“Hello. Is this Thando?” I exhale a rather
disappointed sigh. The woman is sweet, she sounds
sweet.
Thando:“Yes, this is her and who are you? Do you
know where my sisters are?”
Katlego:“My name is Katlego, Mapaseka’s mother?”
she says it like I’m suppose to remember who that
is. “Thobeka your sister is friends with her. Listen
I'm going to need you to get to Helen Joseph for
me, are you able to come?”
Thando:“H-Hospital?” my eyes swell. “What are
they doing there? Uhm…yes I am able too.”
Thembi is also nodding beside me while running
inside the house to fetch God knows what. After we
end the conversation, Mawe asks me who is it.
Thando:“Some woman name Khethelo, I don’t
know but if was somewhere along those lines. She
says I am needed at the hospital.”
Nobuntu:“Oh God, I hope nothing bad has
happened. You girls go quickly, I'll take Hlehle to
school.”
We nod and start running all the way to the bus
stop, on our way we keep trying to hitch-hike but
none of these car owners stop, if the car is not full
carrying other passengers, then others are just
being bitchy about it. Trust taxi drivers to strike at
the most crucial time.
Thando:“Argh!” I scream kicking the concrete bench
we were using to sit. “This is pointless.”
Thembi:“Don’t give up just yet.”
Thando:“Give up? Had Thobeka stated her problem
we would be fine! Mawe would have her car, and
Thembeka would be home.”
She takes in breath and takes her time to release it
again.
Thembi:“Maybe I should go back home and get the
money.”
I imagine the distance it took us to get here, what if
by luck we get a lift?
Thando:“You haven’t told me why you here? I mean
you should be preparing for your lectures.”
She stares down with a silly smile plastered on her
face.
Thembi:“I had no classes yesterday.”
Thando:“And today?”
Thembi:“I just needed help with something, and
Mawe could only help me. You know today there’s
a possibility that there might be no classes?”
Thando:“Might be Thembi, just because the whole
of Soweto is striking it doesn’t mean teaching or life
will stop, you need to find other ways to get to
campus.”
Just then a matte black Mercedes Benz G63 Wagon
stood before us, the window rolled down and God
did you have to reveal him?
“Hello? Can I have what’s due to me?”
I get off my seat and walk up to his car, Thembi asks
me who is he.
Thando:“Please Mr, I'll give you back your phone
but right now I need—”
“You do remember what I told you right?” I nod.
Who can miss his Berry White voice. “So I need it.”
Thando:“I know you do but I need to get to the
hospital, this is a matter of life and death.”
“You don’t have my phone then I too can't help
you.”
I wipe my tears and stare at him wearing shades.
Like is he being serious?
Thando:“You know what magqamuzane (big eyes)?
Fuck off!”
He deep throat chuckles and shakes his head.
Thando:“Yes, fuck the hell off! If you can’t help me
then why the hell you wasting my time?! My sister
could be raped and all you bloody hell care about is
a phone as if you can’t afford it! Who in their sane
minds store “things” in a lousy phone? Don’t you
know the use of a PC? USB drive?”
I keep on kicking his rims while Thembi drags me
away from him, and I watch him drive off.
Thembi:“Thando.”
Thando:“How selfish can people be?”
I click my tongue and wipe these stupid tears. For a
good looking man, smart one might I add he sure is
dumber than I thought.
Another hour unfortunately passes us still sitting
and trying to hike. The Sun has risen and it’s burning
my poor skin, I'm starting to get a rash. I keep on
scratching it.
Thembi:“You still bent on me not going back? You
know how sensitive your skin is to the sun.”
I stare at it starting to turn red and I nod for her to
go back. Where we were seating some other people
have occupied the space. How I wish I didn’t at least
wear such short and silky PJs. I use my robe to cover
my head.
While she runs to cross the street. Why she’s doing
that? I can't tell you.
Next thing a hooter scares me and she calls out my
name.
Thembi:“Let’s go.”
I rush over to the very familiar car, and when I settle
at the back my eyes meet with his. I practically roll
my eyes, and he chuckles before driving off.
“So what do you Thembi? You were still telling me
about yourself.” His eyes look interested but I know
he couldn’t careless.
Thembi:“I actually am in my sophomore year in
Medicine.”
You can’t miss the excitement as she talks about her
doing her Undergraduate degree in Medicine.
“Nice. That means you smart.” She giggles. “Am I
lying?”
Thembi:“I don’t know Mr?”
“Just call me Nqaba.”
It then goes quiet. I keep on touching the fresh and
clean leather seats before he clears his throat and
my eyes snap to meet his intense ones.
“And you Ma?”
Thando:“What about me?”
His Ma is so charming and very sweet. Let’s not
forget how beautiful his voice is.
“What do you do?”
Thembi:“She has a certificate in Culinary and
Business.”
“Oh? What kind of business?” his face is all serious.
Does he expect me to tell him about my life?
I shrug and look the other way trying to avoid his
eyes but these stupid eyes of mine keep landing me
back to his.
Thembi:“What does Mr Nqaba do?”
“I’m into Transport, Logistics to be more specific. I
am also a Stockbroker—”
Thembi:“What’s that?”
“Basically sweetheart I buy and sell shares to
people. And I also invest in businesses.”
Thembi:“Does that mean you stinking rich?”
He chuckles throwing his head to the side. And I
annoyingly and silently imitate his laugh at the back,
only to catch him staring.
“I wish I was sweetheart.”
Thembi:“Like if I Google you right now I won’t get
your net-worth?”
“Don’t always trust the net.”
Thando:“Can you please drive faster? Kade
sasihamba and we should be entering the hospital
already.”
“I will if only you tell me why your eyes are this
dark.”
I peep my head between the both of them.
Thando:“You can see them, so why not ask them as
well?”
I click my tongue while Thembi laughs and he turns
up the volume singing along to the music.
‘As our hearts become one
It feels like life and love has just began
I want you closer and closer
I’m something with you
I believe I believe
We have something so rare
Everyday and night you’re mine all mine till the
end of time
Is your heart ready for us
Cause I’m ready to go forward
Submissive to your heart
You don’t deserve to wait any longer,
I'm ready to make you mine forever…’
I diffidently smile at him looking up only to stare
back down and open my mouth.
Thando:“Stop butchering the song—”
Thembi:“What a nice voice you got.” I grimace
staring back at her.
“Thank you honey, at least you know how to give
compliments where it’s due.”
Oh please! My subconscious slaps her forehead and
rolls her eyes. I put my middle finger in my mouth
as my way of licking it, only to take it out and show
it to him.
“Nice dimples you got.” He silently says and I
lip-read the words.
Thando:“Nice car, nice suit, nice eyes and lips.” I too
mumble.
I see us approach the corner of the hospital. I feel
the back of my hands stand and I look to my right.
She’s just sitting.
Thando:“What did you do to her?”
They both turn back to look at me.
Thembi:“Thando whom are you talking about?”
Thando:“Don’t play dumb with me! I know you did
something grievous to your wife! Her death was not
normal!” he looks like he's thinking and when he
catches on he grips on the steering wheel. “If you
want your daughter to live longer you will do what
is right.”
“You know absolutely nothing about Buhle.”
Thembi:“You guys know each other?”
I finally snap back to reality when I no longer feel
the presence.
Thando:“Can you stop here at the corner.”
“This is not your uncle’s taxi.”
I shrug and wait for him to stop before we get out.
“You haven't told me your surname.”
Thembi:“Mhlo—” I push her away and gyrate to his
side.
I lean against his rolled window, standing on my
toes.
Thando:“I’m sure you've got somewhere to be,
people to see. What you know is enough.”
“I’m coming for you MaMhlongo.”
I stare at his personalized number plate and stretch
my lips.
Thando:“In heaven Mbatha.”
When I step away from him and his car I hear the
seatbelt unbuckle and the door opens. Thembi’s
focus is now on the hospital’s doors, while mine is
on the back of this fine looking man, who has his
hands buried in his pants pockets. He walks behind
us.
Thembi asks about Thembeka when we reach the
reception, we are immediately told to go to the
next floor. Using the lift to get there, he also gets in.
Thando:“You don’t have to follow us.”
I whisper looking up at him. We were at the back
while Thembi, a few nurses and one Doctor stand
before us.
“Relax would you, I am here for somebody else.”
And when we reach the 2nd floor, we get out and
he remains.
Thembi:“Thobeka!”
She comes running looking like a mess, she’s with
some woman in pink plush tracksuits, and another
girl whose got bags under her eyes, her hair is also a
mess. She’s wearing a Gunmetal sequin party dress
and is barefooted.
Thembi:“Where is Thembeka?” I feel his presence
behind us.
I thought he said he’s going to see somebody else?
“Hello. I am Katlego, I called you—”
I pull her by her arm before throwing three slaps on
her cheek, her shoulders drop and she sniffs.
Thando:“Ngitheni kuwena Thobeka? Didn’t I warn
you? Why is my baby inside and you here?!”
Thobeka:“I’m sorry Thando.” She sniffles.
I pin her to the wall only for people to try and
separate us, I drag her by her bodysuit to the chairs
and again slap her.
Thando:“What don’t I do for you Thobeka? What
don’t I give you? What more do you want?”
Katlego:“Thando stop!”
Thando:“You stay out of this! You don’t know the
trouble we've had to face back home cause of her!”
Katlego:“But beating her up?”
I let go of this bitch I call sister and walk up to this
woman I don’t know.
Thando:“One more word ngizonihlamganisa
nobabili! You know nothing about her! Or me.”
“Will call the security.” I hear someone squeal.
Thando:“I dare you, you'll wish your mother never
gave birth to you.”
Thembi:“Thando let's go.”
I try protesting but she pushes me to the canteen. I
pull a chair and take a sit while she runs to get
coffee. I click my tongue and tie my robe.
Thando:“I swear to you Thembi. I swear on Mama’s
ashes that we left home I will kill Thobeka today.”
Thembi:“Calm down please.”
I bang the table with my fist, and people around
jump from their chairs.
Thando:“Are you seriously telling me that? Thobeka
has gotten away with too much, but it’s enough
now! Today this hospital’s mortuary will have her
body too.”
I drink the bitter coffee only to spit it out.
Thando:“Can I get real coffee not this dishwasher
I'm having!”
The people around look at me like I’m mad. I click
my tongue while Thembi rubs her temples and
enjoys the bitter drink.INSERT 29
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
We have been sitting for three hours forty-five
minutes and counting in this canteen, with my
grumbling stomach giving my trail of thoughts the
comfort it needs, Thembi tried offering me their
tacky sandwich, which of course the bread looks
fresh but I was stuck on Thembeka laying on that
bed that food was the last thing on my mind. What
is she eating if I'll sit here and enjoy food?
Even with Thobeka joining us of which she ate
walking on eggshells, I still didn’t touch anything.
Mawe would call every other five minutes asking for
an update. I was getting drowsier just by sitting on
this chair staring at these depressing walls.
Hospitals can suck the life out of a person.
The hospital stuff kept on giving me weird looks like
it’s their first time seeing someone is PJs up to this
hour, but at least I looked far much better than any
of their patients combined.
Thembi came back from the bathroom whilst I was
trying to figure out what would make Thembeka
leave from home, with Thobeka of all people!
Thando:“Any news?” she heaves out a sigh.
Thembi:“Nothing as yet.”
Thando:“That can’t be good—”
Thembi:“Thando?”
Thando:“No, Thembi it seriously can’t be good! How
many more hours and minutes must we sit? They
called us early in the morning, till this time we
haven’t received anything?”
I stand up in an attempt to confront any of these
Doctors and nurses responsible for those in
Thembeka’s ward, but Thembi pulls me back.
Thembi:“Thando this is a hospital.”
Thando:“And so?” I probe.
Thembi:“So, you can’t go around beating everybody
up just because you lack the bone of patience. La
lies people with critical conditions. Abadinge vur vai
yakho.”
Well she does have a point but sitting here and
waiting and waiting without hearing anything is
killing me. No news is bad news to me. Just when
we were about to sit down a nurse came rushing to
us like she was being chased by a madman or
something of that sort.
“Thando Mhlongo?” I quickly stand before her.
Thando:“That’s me.”
“You are needed urgently that side.”
I waste no time I tell her to direct me to her ward.
From the passage I could hear somebody scream,
when I entered the empty ward with about five
beds, the fifth one was surrounded by two males,
one a Doctor, the other a nurse and female nurse
too. They all were trying to pacify an angry and
sad Thembeka.
Thembeka:“No! I want Thando, I want my sister! I
want to go home.” she said trying to get away from
her like they were monsters.
Thando:“What is going on here?” I ask standing on
the end of the bed, eyes roaming between the
health team hovering at my battered sister.
I gasp when my eyes meet up with her bloodshot
ones.
Thembeka:“Tha..ndo…?” mucus and tears are all on
her face like decoration.
Pain. Agony is reflected on to her battered and
bruised face, her left cheek is even more swollen,
same as her left eye which is half shut. Her right
cheek is sunken like somebody who bit themselves
when they were having an epileptic seizure. I
watched as the nurses leave, leaving us with the
Indian male Doctor. I slowly walk up to her, her
entire body is trembling, even her hand that’s
bruised which she’s stretched out for me to hold is
shaking.
“Ma’am I believe you are her sister?”
I tear my eyes which are heavy with tears from her
and nod to what the Doctor is saying, staring deeply
into his empathetic eyes.
“I’m Doctor Muhammad, and I’ll be responsible for
Ms Mhlongo here.”
When I hold her hand she lets out a
heart-wrenching cry that propels me to keep mine
at bay. I need to be strong for her. I run my hands
on her back not sure what to do let alone say, she
looks like she’s in so much pain.
Thando:“What’s wrong with her?” I clear my throat.
“I…well there’s no easy way of saying this, but as
you can see when she was brought in she was
unconscious and had lost quite a lot of blood.”
Thando:“Doctor I can see the needle stuck on her
arm, just get to the point.”
He clears his throat and says. “From her injuries and
from the statement we got from her sister we
suspect she was violated, so we just need your
signature giving us the go ahead to perform
whatever procedures that might be needed in
treating her, if they'll require surgery or anything of
that sort.”
His eyes travel to Thembeka who has hiccups, her
tears wetting my robe, head buried on my chest.
“If that’s okay with you too Ms Thembeka?”
She manages to nod and start all over again with
the water works.
Thando:“What do you need?”
“We’ll perform what we call a rape kit—”
Thando:“Not to sound offensive Doctor but I rather
we have a female deal with our case.”
The nice Doctor nods a d say. “That shouldn’t be a
problem. Let me get Doctor Sibiya then.”
I discharge a sigh when he leaves us to great
silence. I peel her hands that were squashing my
meatless waist off me and lay her on the bed, she
looks on to the window whose blinds have been
rolled up high, tears cascading like a waterfall
similar to that in my dream. Pulling the barstool
from underneath the bed, I take a seat and at stare
at her.
Thando:“What happened Thembeka?”
She says nothing but sniffs as more tears pour.
Thando:“Thembeka sisi if you don’t talk to me then
how will you talk to them?” I feel my own tears
betray me which I roughly wipe with the back of my
hand. “Thembeka you owe me that much.”
I hear light footsteps and that forces me to raise my
head up to look at the dazzling young looking
female Doctor.
“Good morning,” her voice is sweet and alluring.
Wearing her pure white Doctor’s coat on top of
those hideous scrubs with her stethoscopes hanging
around her neck like they were made for her.
Something about her aura is very calming.
“I am Doctor Sibiya and I have been assigned to
help you.”
Thando:“Thank you, I'm Thando by the way.”
“Mhlongo?” I nod when she finishes skimming her
file. “Ngiyajabula ukwazi Makhedama.”
We shake hands and she explains the procedure of
how Thembeka will have to get rid of the hospital
robe and stand on some sheet where they’ll detect
the perpetrators hairs, anything that they might
miss which Thembeka refused.
I asked how will they get more evidence if she’s
resufusing, but the Doctor went on to explain that
it’s within her right to refuse that, and that there
are other ways to get evidence.
We then moved over to Doctor Sibiya’s office,
something about the noise from the other wards
disturbing us, and the beds being needed but the
one Thembeka used would be kept for her.
I stood beside her seating on the recliner bed,
gripping on her shoulder only to release it back
again. Doctor Sibiya sat in front of her.
“Just remember that this is just protocol, we have
to follow every step.” She then takes a clipboard
and turns back to us with a simple smile. “Tell me
what happened.”
She gazes at me looking for confirmation which I
give her the go ahead. She sniffs.
Thembeka:“I, I…”
“Take deep breaths, remember we here to help
you.”
Thembeka:“I was at home, Thobeka was going to a
party and she was going to sneak out, so I told her
that I’ll tell Thando if she doesn’t allow me to go
along with her.” She flinches holding her right
cheek. “So we drove to Newtown, Carfax I think
with her friends, we drank…then, then I lost my
way…”
She swallows the lump and looks at me finding me
staring deeply into her eyes.
Thembeka:“He helped me, I trusted him…”
“Do you remember his name?”
Thembeka:“Za..Za…” she burst into tears covering
her face, I hold her tight.
Thando:“Remember why we doing this, you don’t
want them to hurt another girl right?”
I whisper behind her ear and I catch the Doctor
staring right back at me when she hands me the
paper cup with water.
“Can we continue Ms Mhlongo?”
Thembeka:“I had lost Thobeka in the large crowd,
so he helped me find her, she was sitting with him,
he looked at me like I’m meat, like, like…he took me
out, we talked…he kissed me Thando..”
She started scratching herself like she was disgusted
at herself, him too for even putting his mouth on
her.
“Did you take anything from this man?”
Thembeka:“Smi…nofff…I got a funny feeling, he left
to get Thobeka and when I woke up…there they
were…three. One in the bathroom, and he, he sat
on the chair smoking, he was by the desk, they
smoked, it was suffocating. I begged Thando, I cried,
told them I was young…fifteen…”
I slid down the wall and huddled my legs to my
chest.
Thembeka:“I cried…I cried Thando.”
“It's okay honey, that’s all we needed.” The Doctor
got up from the chair to hand her another cup of
water.
Thembeka:“Then I crawled, he just stood there and
peed on me, told them to lift me up, then…”
I too got up and filled my cup. I watched her shrink,
slowly falling into that deep and dark hole.
“Now we move on to the next phase sthandwa
sami, we will gather evidence. Your blood, urine,
swabs and all that, you fine with that?”
The Doctor pulls up the surgical gloves handing her
a cup to get a sample of her urine.
Thando:“Will she be fine Doctor?” I ask listening to
her sob behind the door of the half-bath.
“She’ll be fine Ma'am. All she needs is yours and the
family’s undying and never-ending support.”
She comes back limping. I help her on the bed. I
watch as they take a sample of her hairs, nail
scrapings and swabs.
“I know this is hard baby girl—”
Thembeka:“No! Thando, no! Angifuni.” She tries
shifting and getting off the bed I caress her face.
Thando:“Hush now child, okay?”
Thembeka:“Angifuni Thando!” she speaks against
my face grabbing hard on my robe.
“Ms it’s okay,” the Doctor tries telling me otherwise
but I hear non of it.
Thando:“It is very necessary, this is for her justice.
Thembeka we doing this baby.”
She screams for me and I’m forced to wipe her
perspiring forehead, and kiss it when they search
for traces of semen from both her vagina and anus.
After to what seems forever she was then taken
back to her ward after being given the prophylaxes
and pills that prevent unwanted pregnancy.
Thembi:“Hey.” She sits beside me.
I sit up from the chair and wipe my tears. I take the
cup of steaming coffee which I realised I could no
longer deny, I just had to swallow instead, forget
about the taste.
Thando:“Why Thembi huh?”
Thembi:“Thando.”
Thando:“What was she doing at a party? Was
church not enough?”
Thembi:“No one calls this for themselves.”
Thando:“I never said so, Thembi.”
She pulls my head to rest against her shoulder of
which I try to fight off but end up giving in. I sniff.
Thembi:“Maybe she just wanted to explore, and
this just happened.” She murmured not wanting her
stupidity to be heard.
Thando:“You can never explore with alcohol
Thembi, even if she wanted too she could've played
music at home asked us to buy her alcohol, but I'm
the fool right? Nothing Thando says makes sense,
after all what do I know because I’m single.”
To think I trusted her. I had high expectations of
her, I thought she'll be different but this goes to
show even Thembelihle will disappointment me
along the way.
I don’t know when I fell asleep but I was woken up
by Thembi shaking me, I got up wiping the drool off
the corner of my mouth.
Thando:“What?”
Thembi:“The Doctor is here.”
The coldness of the hospital was mixed with that of
the outside. I slowly got up when she stood before
us, Katlego and her daughter came in too looking
rather clean and fresh. They greeted us.
Thembi:“Doctor.”
“I would like to discuss the results with Thembeka’s
family.”
We lagged behind Doctor Sibiya to Thembeka’s
ward. She was wide awake with traces of tears
against her cheeks, eyes glassy revealing that there
were still more saved up, she sat up when she saw
us.
Thando:“What do the results say?”
“I want you ladies to know that we do offer
counselling, and that—”
Thembi:“Doctor please put us out of our misery
please.”
“Okay. The result came out and they reveal that—”
A nurse came in followed by two police officers, she
whispered something with Doctor of which she
nodded to it, before leaving us. Thembi and I looked
at each.
“These are policemen from Newtown police station,
they said they got a call from City Lodge Hotel,
apparently the people who were with Thobeka
directed them here?”
Her eyes search for a Thobeka while
I look up at her, she looks the other way.
Thembi:“Okay, but we need the results.”
“The results do show that indeed Ms Mhlongo was
sexually violated, and the semen we found belongs
to about four different …”
I hear Thembi's loud sobs while Thembeka was just
frozen.
“You have the right Ms to either report or not this
crime with our police which are already here…”
Thando:“You happy aren’t you?”
I say standing in front of her. She looks at me
confused.
Thobeka:“Thando?” her voice is husky.
Thando:“Don’t you Thando me! What will it take for
you to stop this nonsense? How could you be so
careless? A child Thobeka?”
I squeal my voice betraying me, I keep on pushing
her around, jabbing at her chest, dragging her by
her now torn bodysuit to the open space in the
ward. I grab a handful of her dreadlocks and slap
her, tripping her she falls flat on her face - I kick her.
Thembi:“Thando!”
Thando:“Let me go! I told you that today’s I’m going
to kill you! What was hard in staying at home huh?
Do you want one of us to die because of your
selfishness?”
I manage to escape from one of the policeman's
grip and run after her, the Doctor’s voice booms
behind us that security should be called. She squalls
before us facing down, leaving traces of blood.
Thembi:“Thandolwethu!!”
I reach for the flower vase that was on the
reception desk and smash it on her face which got
lucky because she hid it with her arm.
Thando:“Must we die because you don’t want to
talk?” I shake her. “What am I even saying because
even if we die you'll still continue with your
nonsense. Mawe has no car because of you! You
carried on with your life like nothing happened. You
still took a fifteen year old to a party regardless of
my pleas, warnings and me grounding you! Nothing
I do is enough for you, my attempts and
everything.”
Thobeka:“I’m sorry.”
I nod no totally disagreeing with her apology.
Thando:“You not sorry.”
Thobeka:“I am Thando.”
Thando:“You not Thobeka because everyday you
lie, you say you’ll stop this but you never, you never
keep to your promise.” I blink. “This shows you are
nothing but a sick, selfish and…and…”
My grip on her arms loosens. My heart starts
beating abnormally, like I can vomit it given the
chance.
Thobeka:“Thando?”
I stare at her bloody face, my vision getting blurrier
and fuzzier.
My chest tightens, my throat getting clogged and a
cold rush, rushes over me. All I see is Thembeka’s
teary face as she explained what those men did, her
cries ring into my ears: they haunt me.
“Quickly! Somebody get a stretcher please! She's
having a panic attack.”
The hospital lights become dazzled. I hear someone
scream my name, begging me to not close my eyes
but their voice is too far. Getting fainter and fainter.
I see Mama's back turned on me. Maybe death is
better than constantly being in the presence of
those girls, everyday you wait for them to
disappoint you. At least in the land of the dead
there's eternal peace, silence and quietness. I won’t
feel, see nor hear because all of this…is too much...
***
Please forgive me guys, load shedding
happened.😘.INSERT 30
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
The sounds of beeping machines is what I heard the
moment I unfurled my blearily and heavy eyes. At
first the room was blurry but I could make out my
surroundings from the horrifying smell of pills that I
was in the hospital, not forgetting the loud and
annoying voice of whomever was behind the
intercom, summoning both Doctors and nurses to
their respective patients more like duties.
I tried raising my left arm which felt like a ton of
bricks were offload on it, it was heavy and painful
that when I stared at it I came face-to-face with a
drip against my forearm. My throat was dry that I
had to swallow some little bit of saliva to be able
to produce at least a sound so I can be given water,
but no nurse was in place.
The ward either had people sleeping, some trying to
keep their heads from going crazy just by staring at
these walls by reading the magazine, whilst others
were thinking about their day-to-day life’s
problems.
I was fatigued. That was such a long and soothing
sleep I haven’t had in such a long time. Turning my
head to my right hand side, I was met by Thembi
looking rather drained than tired, her head was
against my free hand which I used to touch her
head. Something told me to look to my left of which
I did.
She sitting on some chair that looks similar to that
of the one in Dr Sibiya’s office, her hand balanced
on the edge of the chair that I almost felt sorry for
her neck that might get sprained when she gets up.
Her arm was wrapped up in a bandaged. She kept
on shifting, running and rubbing her hand against
her nose to get rid of the irritating flies. I let out a
sigh as memories of the incident that led to her
having her arm injured hit me like an unexpected
flood.
Where the hell are these goddamn nurses? Aren’t
they suppose to be doing their rounds? My attempt
to reach for the emergency button woke up Thembi
which wasn’t my intention.
Thembi:“Thando?” She almost falls off her seat
when her eyes meet up with my stare. “Need
anything?” she asks already rubbing her eyes,
yawning before stretching.
I nod at her pointing to the jug with water above my
head. She quickly pours me half a glass and I take
greedy sips with the straw.
Thando:“Thank you.” My voice comes out rather
husky and low.
We sit in silence until my eyes travel to where she’s
staring. I stare too before looking at the ceiling.
Thembi:“It’s been a long day, I better call Mawe.”
I'm glad she makes no mention of calling the nurse
because it’s their job. I call out her name. She
makes a shift staring deeply into my eyes.
Thando:“You good?”
She stares down. I guess she wasn’t expecting that,
well neither was I. I am still very much angry
because had she stayed at home Thembeka would
still be okay. Just then Katlego came in all smiles
followed by her daughter whose head was flopped
down in shame, she should be because neither one
of them thought that bring a child to a party had its
own dangers along with its consequences. And a
doctor too.
“How are you Ms Mhlolo?” Trust Jan Van Reebeek’s
great-grandchildren to butcher your surname.
Thando:“I’m doing wonderful Doctor.”
He smiles at me when he finished check my file.
“That I can see.”
He started doing his routine check up that I almost
held him by then nuts when he checked my eyes
using those tiny torches of theirs.
“Your blood pressure seems to be picking up which
is quite an improvement, not forgetting your heart
rate.” He says checking the monitor.
Thando:“What’s wrong with me Doc?”
“You had a panic attack, also your sugar levels had
decreased that we had to put you on drip because
you were totally dehydrated Ms.”
Thando:“Does that mean I'm free to go?”
“Yes. I don’t see why we should keep you.” He looks
at us all and gives out a charming smile. “I should
get your discharge papers.”
Thembi almost bumps into him when he attends to
another patient that’s a bed away from mine.
Thembi:“Thando, I…uhm.” Her eyes travel to
Katlego who gets closer to my bed.
Katlego:“I really am sorry for my daughter and your
sister’s carelessness, words cannot describe how
ashamed I feel. I didn’t even know she wasn’t home
when she was suppose to prepare for school.”
Thembi:“What’s done is done, there’s nothing we
can do to fix this. We can't cry over spilt milk.”
Katlego:“It will make me feel better if you were to
spend the night at my place considering its very late
now, taxis after six can be a struggle.” she rambles.
“What I’m trying to say is I'd like to offer you water
and—”
Thando:“We not your charity case...” I murmur only
for Thembi to pinch my arm in a scolding manner.
Thembi:“We’d appreciate that, I’m sure these nurse
can't stand our scent now.”
They share a very light chuckle which I didn’t quite
get the joke.
Katlego:“And our home is not far from the hospital,
its quite close and this will make things easy for
when you want to visit your sister.”
Thembi entertains her while we wait for my Doctor
that when he gets back, I waste no time
I sign the discharge forms when the Doctor comes
with them, he advises me to not stress and to
always eat whenever I get the chance because I
might actually die from malnutrition. But I drink
eight glass of water, that should count for
something right? I mean that’s what they advise us
almost in every health check-up.
I request to see Thembeka before we go only for me
to find her heavily sedated. Her Doctor tells us
she was screaming and crying due to trauma that
they had no other option but to do so before she
harms herself of which she tried when I passed out.
I tried asking that they allow me to sleep beside her
for the night but they blantly refused, told me that
was against the hospital’s rules, so I guess Katlego’s
house is the better options.
Thembi:“You sure your husband would not mind
having us in your home?” she asks when we got out
of the health institution. “I mean he already looked
displeased being in our presence.”
Katlego:“Oh Dan is like that with everyone my dear
that often people mistake him for a snob.”
Thembi:“Okay.”
I take one last glance at the hospital and it’s many
windows. Not sure which one had Thembeka but
Lord knows I’m with her in spirit. My eyes meet
with that of Thobeka’s glistening ones before
settling on the backseat of the black Toyota Corolla.
The drive wasn’t long actually, when we arrived at
the posh house with the nice lawn. The door to the
garage rolled up revealing a brand new X5. Inside,
the garaged looked nothing like a garage, the way it
was clean and well kept you can tell these people
like order. Thobeka grabs her bag of medicine
before she forgets it.
From the inside we could hear the soccer highlights.
Katlego tells us how much her husband loves soccer
that they sometimes fight for the remote that they
end up watching nothing.
Katlego:“Rato!” How cheesy. I inwardly roll my
eyes.
“In here honey.” The deep voice screams back.
She tells us to go further in, well, Mapaseka takes
Thobeka’s hand, greeting her Dad before
disappearing with her to some corner.
Mapaseka:“Dumela Pa.”
“Pasi,” He lowers the volume to the TV, fixing his
eyes on us.
Thembi:“Sanibonani.”
“Dumela.” I couldn’t be bothered greeting him as he
stared us up and down with a look of pure hatred
and disgust. I honestly don’t believe Katlego’s
words, her husband H.A.T.E.S us finish.
Katlego:“You girls are still here? I thought Pasi
would be at least hospitable, come this way
please.” she leads us to a small passage.
“Katlego?” we stopped on our tracks.
Katlego:“Rre?”
He indicated that they should go to somewhere
private. Thembi and I just stared around their lovely
home, the interior design showed that it was a
woman behind it. We could hear them shout all the
way from the kitchen, the man was angry at his wife
obviously was taking decisions regarding their home
without consulting him. I couldn’t hear Katlego’s
reply because she was speaking in a low and barely
audible tone.
“Tomorrow they better be gone.” We heard the
man shout followed by the door getting shut. More
like slammed.
Katlego came back wearing a fake smile.
Katlego:“This way please.”
She led us to the few steps inside the house,
outside the it looked like it didn’t need steps, so this
was an exaggeration of some sort, but hey(!) this
isn’t my house.
***
Dinner was awkward, like the tension around the
dinner table could be cut with the butcher knife.
Everyone was so focused on their plate. Of course I
found it hard to eat.
Thando:“How old are you Paseka?”
My mouth wouldn’t let me keep quiet, no matter
how wrong it felt. I mean there’s a reason we were
taught manners from kindergarten.
She looked between her parents, taking a sip of her
juice.
Mapaseka:“Seventeen.”
Thando:“Right, seventeen. When did you start
thinking you were grown for parties or should I say
‘alcohol’?”
Thembi:“Thando?” I gave her the evil eye. She
better not start with me.
Mapaseka:“I didn’t think I was grown.”
Thando:“Yet you still attend one, have you started
having sex? What am I even asking of course you
have—”
“What nonsense are you asking my child?” I turn my
attention to this man.
Thando:“It was just a simple question.”
“A question you couldn’t keep to yourself and save
us the drama?”
I chuckle gasping too in the process.
Thando:“Drama? You know what drama is?”
“Do I look interested in knowing your
understanding?”
Thando:“What I'm trying to get is how come a
fifteen year old, fifteen ended being violated by
four different men!”
“Who was suppose too? My daughter?” I turn the
other way. “We get it ausi, you hurting but you
can’t blame my child for your sisters wayward
behaviour.”
Thando:“Excuse me?” I push back the chair only for
it to land on the floor.
Katlego:“I think that’s enough for a day.”
Thando:“No it’s not! I want your husband here to
explain what he meant by his statement. Are you
trying to say I failed at raising them?” I robustly
point at him in the eyes.
“You putting words in my mouth,” he gulps at his
brown liquor. “But if you've concluded that then
who am I to disagree?”
He chuckles excusing himself. The disrespect?
Thando:“Wayward you say? What about your
conscious-less child that goes around pimping
young girls? How will I know she didn’t send them
to her?”
He chuckles wiping his nose. “Your testing me aren’t
you?”
Thando:“It’s the honest truth! Look at her!”
“I know teenagers can go out of line but—”
Thando:“Mubheke! Yini uyamsaba? Usabukuthi
you'll be disappointed to find out that neither your
teachings were worth a Nobel prize?”
“I’ve had enough of you, I think it’s time you leave!”
Katlego:“No. No. Nobody is leaving, I think today
has been a stressful day for all of us—”
“Kemang thlogo yamolapeng Kat?”
Katlego:“It’s you but don’t forget this is my house
too!” she shoot back, banging her fist against the
dinner table.
“So you going to allow her to disrespect ngwana
rona lapeng labone?”
Katlego:“Mapaseka, Thobeka clear the table.
Thando, Thembi follow me.”
Her husband calls her back but she plain ignores
him. We are allocated a room next to the
bathroom, the first one Katlego said it can’t be right
for us since we need to get as much rest as possible.
Shutting the door on her way out, I plopped myself
on the armchair by the corner.
Thembi:“You good?”
I watch her moving around the bedroom, preparing
the bed for us to sleep. I wipe away my tears.
Thando:“How can I be good when that man insulted
me?”
Thembi:“But Thando you weren’t suppose to
behave like that, you a guest in this house.”
Thando:“Of which I didn’t ask. As guests we have
every right to complain about something we don’t
like that’s been done. We have a home Thembi!”
She throws her hands surrendering whilst mumbling
somethings under her breath.
Thembi:“Right now you are really being ungrateful.
Katlego showed you nothing but kindness and this is
the bullshit you thank her with? By saying “you
didn't ask” like she begged you either. What is
that?” She sounds pissed.
Thando:“Then what are you saying Thembi huh?”
She looks up at me with teary eyes, shaking her
head in the process. I get up from the chair and kick
off these warm sleepers.
Thembi:“You don’t get it do you?”
Thando:“Get what Thembi? Yini le okumele
ngiyiqonde?” she gets under covers pulling the
duvet above her head. “Tell me and I'll do whatever
it is you want.”
Thembi:“Let’s just leave it Thando, it’s pointless.”
I cluck my tongue turning off the light before hitting
my head against the comfy people. Getting drowsy I
hear some movements in the room. Searching for
the lamp switch, I watch her putting on her
sweater, getting her phone off the charger before
slamming the door.
What did I do that’s wrong?
***
BONGINKOSI’S POV
I was busy complying a report for work which the
deadline was tomorrow when my phone rang,
completely disturbing me.
I smiled when my babe's name flashed against my
screen. I had saved it as NaMposula, well Gugu was
until the heart became the biggest betrayer like in
most relationships.
Bonginkosi:“Sthandwa sentlitiyo, bambolwami?” I
smiled like a fool.
No words can describe the things this woman does
to me. I thought with Gugu I found my home, but
Thembi is my universe. I don’t think with Gugu it
felt like this. Am I wrong to compare?
I frown when I hear her sniff.
Bonginkosi:“Sthandwa?”
She says nothing but rather sobs and that has me
panicking that I save my work before shutting my
PC close. Getting up from my couch.
Bonginkosi:“Talk to me nana.”
Thembi:“I, I, I—”
Bonginkosi:“It’s alright you don’t have to talk.
Where are you now? Are you able to send me your
address?” It goes quiet and that is frustrating on its
own. “Baby?”
Thembi:“Yeah.”
She continues to sniff, I tell her to send me the
coordinates of her address while I clear the table
that had a few cans of energy drinks I had used to
help me get done with my work before throw them
in the bin. Getting my jacket from the coat rack all
the way from my bedroom I quickly dash out to
my car and await for her text.
When I get it I’m surprised. What would make her
be all the way in Auckland Park? In fact we were
suppose to meet since she had “good news” to
share, but because I had work I asked that we meet
up at my place. And for that I feel like I’m a fool. I’m
such a bad man already, I forget I was suppose to
fetch her. Anyway let me drive…
It took me a while to find her right address and
when I did she was shivering under the tree. The
streets were quiet and very empty in this
neighbourhood, getting off the car I find her frozen.
What if somebody came and took her? Does that
mean she wouldn’t have heard a single thing?
I envelop her into my arms which my warmth seems
to brings her back to her senses - she starts to open
her mouth and blubber.
Bonginkosi:“NaMhlongo?” she sobs even louder
that I feel her artificial nails digging into my knitted
jersey.
Thembi:“She…they…”
Her wails get louder and even more louder that I
get scared. What if people in here think I’m doing
some despicable to her?
Bonginkosi:“Come on. Let's go home, you'll catch a
cold.” I say taking her hand, leading her to the
passenger’s side of the car.
The leggings and sweater she has on look anything
but warm. These look like clothes you wear on a
lazy day, not when you'll stand in such coldness. My
pinnacles are freezing worse than somebody
complaining of their toes.
Stepping on the accelerator, I turn on the heater
just for her. A shiver she releases with her mouth. I
place my hand on top of hers which is against her
thigh. She intertwines our fingers. She keeps on
tapping her foot.
Bonginkosi:“What are you doing here?” she says
nothing. “Whose house were you standing in front
off?”
Thembi:“Kat.”
Bonginkosi:“Friend? Family?”
Thembi:“Acquaintance.” I nod stopping on the
traffic light that’s turned red.
I try speaking but she lets go of my hand, reclines
the seat backwards and faces the other way. Now
I’m concerned. What could've happened?
When we arrive home she asks for the bathroom
and I direct her to my room. Turning on the kettle
and prepare the ingredients to make her hot
chocolate to keep her warm, I leave the water to
boiling when I don’t get a response from her when I
call for her. I saunter to my room where I find her a
sobbing mess, cussing and punching the glass wall
under the faucet. The water runs down on her fully
clothed self.
Bonginkosi:“Baby?” I try pulling her away fearing
that she might catch a cold. She didn't turn on hot
water.
Thembi:“Let me go!” she screams scratching my
hands off her, but I’m firm on my getting her away
from the wall before she hurts herself further. We
slid down the wet floor, with water from the faucet
already been turned off.
I keep on running my hand against her back and tell
her everything will be alright even though I’m not
sure of what I'm talking about. It's when she snores
that I see it as a chance to pick her up, lay her on
the bed and attempt to strip her off her shoes only
for her to start attacking me.
Bonginkosi:“Sthandwa sami, it's me.”
Does she stop? She keeps on slapping me that I
have to sit on top of her, pin her hands above her
head and shout at her than I had intended.
Bonginkosi:“It’s me Nomathemba, me Bonginkosi!”
She pulls me towards her and squall wrapping her
arms and legs so tightly against my body, before
saying.
Thembi:“They hurt her Nkosi…they, they didn’t care
how young she was…bangibulalele ingane kaMa…”
She says through her hiccups.INSERT 31
*
*
*
*
*
BONGINKOSI’S POV
K’phuma kwelanga kwati ngimi, nebusuku
ngokunjalo. I literally had to keep my eyes open
throughout the night, I don’t know when I fell
asleep because I had a deadline to meet but
eventually I did even though that proved to be
much more difficult.
I had to comfort Thembi at every chance, her cries
pierced through my soul and heart and no matter
how a hard I tried to ignore them, it was sinking
ship. I had to slip in some crushed sleeping tablets
into her hot chocolate that was meant to comfort
her, and soothen her sore heart because that’s
what she told me whenever she’d stop crying and
allow me to get through with my work without her
noticing.
My baby was so sweet though, even in pain she still
thought about me and that makes me fall deeper
and deeper in love with her. We had to sit in the
couch with her watching a movie which was
watching her obviously deep in thoughts, while I got
some work done and then I decided to call it a night
and joined her on the couch because I was too lazy
to get the both of us all the way to the bedroom.
Waking up my neck was a bit stiff but nothing a few
exercises can’t fix. In as much as we slept on this
pull-on sleeper couch, it can never amount to the
comfortability a bed provides. I smiled to myself
when I was met by her beautiful, caramel to
chocolatey face, I found her creased lashes amazing
to look at and her plump bottom lip and thin top lip
sexy, I feel my guy down there twitch at the thought
of her lips on mine, the warmth they provide, and,
and… God! I better stop analysing her sexually
cause I might just ejaculate by staring at her
phlegmatic and peaceful face.
Removing her head gently off my chest, I reach for
my wrist watch that was on the coffee along with
my work files. Packing everything up I quietly and
quickly dash to the bathroom and start by grooming
myself before taking a proper shower to get rid of
the tiredness and knots. I make a mental note to hit
the gym later if not an afternoon jog, because once
you miss a day umtimba uyakhuluma.
After getting dressed in my black formal pants, a
vest, shoes, crisp white shirt and of course a tie
hanging loosely around my neck, I got started on
breakfast. It’s nothing much, just pancakes because
well I read somewhere that they have a way of
brightening up someone’s day, and that person is
MakeMhlongo. I make sure to add a fruit salad
because she needs all the energy to face
whatever it is she’s going through.
Last night she didn’t let in on much but I know it’s
connected to one of her sisters. After having my
pancakes with honey of course, I buttoned up my
shirt, tucked it into my tight fitting pants before
loving her pretty face with kisses that make her
smile but not open her eyes.
Thembi:“Mposula?” her sleepy tone was just the
sexiest thing I have ever heard. It’s so sweet and
very raspy.
Bonginkosi:“Sthandwa.”
I scoop her into my arms off the couch and placed
her in my bed, her hand would occasionally roam
around my shirt buttons making them lose that
when I raised my head three buttons were off. I
exhale staring into her puffy, starry-eyed pint-sized
eyes only for her to pull my head towards her:
caressing the back of it, making my lips connect
with her soft yet chapped ones.
Bonginkosi:“Baby.” I try pulling away from the
dreamy kiss but she gives me no chance.
Thembi:“I want you baby.” She says in sultry tone
with her lips barely leaving mine.
Our lips dance in sync. Her hand is working on
unfastening my belt only for me to hold her baby
soft hands and deepen the kiss, climbing the bed I
grab hold of her legs and wrap them around my
waist while she gently segues all the way up until
her head reaches one of the pillows. She hasn’t
stopped moaning into my mouth and I’m fighting
the urge to give in to temptation before I get fired
for being late.
Bonginkosi:“Baby…” before I can even get off she
flips us over.
Thembi:“Please.” She nibbles on my ear and
finishes unbuttoning all my shirt buttons before
flagging it somewhere in the room, my muscle vest
follows as well and soon the oversized t-shirt she
has on follows suit.
My hands roam all over her body that there’s no
part I don’t touch where she doesn’t releases her
moans that drive me to the edge. Flipping us
around now on the edge, I grab one of her legs,
place it on the bed and kneel before her naked lady.
Kissing her inner thighs her breathing intensifies so
does the way my name rolls into her tongue.
Thembi:“Oh Nkosi.” She cries throwing her head
back when I barely touched her, but I do so
eventually.
I am literally eating and slurping at her slick, my
tongue presses and dances against her warmth that
I actually don’t care about it not haven’t being
bathed so early in the morning. Seeing her toes curl
I go back to her luscious lips and gently sweep my
tongue on to her when she gives me access onto
her parted mouth, leaving, my focus is now on her
beautiful slim neck. I take my time in marking her
and damn, her nails sink deeper into my flesh.
Grabbing hold of one off her boobies I caress her
tits, pinch, lick, bite and suck at them at a different
time. Slowly I slid my index finger into her core and
she asunder her legs for me, granting me all the
access I need. Gently I begin to dig and search,
going right round in circles, nice and slow, while she
lets out her sweet melodious sounds.
Thembi:“I need you Nkosi!”
I chuckle only because I need her just as much, I
don’t know how many times I stood firm and
released. Just then she takes me into her small
hands. I stop her and shake my head.
Bonginkosi:“Uh-uh baby.”
I rush to the bathroom to get the rubber only to
find her playing with herself ready and dripping for
me. I swallow hard and fix my coat around my
phallus that’s popped a vein from too much torture.
Sliding into her warm and moist slit – I groan.
Bonginkosi:“Ooh, baby.” Ponderously I move.
My slow paced and smooth thrusts are
accompanied by her beseeching “yeses” and I feel
alive and begin to pound like it’s my first time into
her velvety core.
I grab on to her waist and pulsate, she screams on
in an encouraging manner and I make her mouth
come into contact with mine, suppressing her
pleasured moans even though no one can hear us
and thrust harder than before.
I keep on kissing her sweaty forehead, going down
to her neck, chest and bosom before going in for
another dive that has her pouring me with her
glorious juices.
Work will forgive me, but this woman’s pussy is too
good. I tear another rubber, fix it up and settle in
again before putting a finger into her faecal hole
and slam against her.
She greedily gasps for air and screams that I’m in
too deep, too fast and too damn hard but she likes
it. I rest my body weight on top of her and go on
deeper reaching her spot that I see tears carelessly
roll down each side of her eyes.
Bonginkosi:“Ngiyakuthanda baby.” I boom right into
her ear kissing her. She nods eating her bottom lip,
cries and even wheezing.
Thembi:“Yesss…me too baby, me too!!”
She screams and I shoot my entire load on to the
protective coat pulling out. I literally throw myself
on the bed, feeling my head spin. I feel her naughty
toes caresses my butt.
Bonginkosi:“MakeMhlongo ngitokushaya.” She
giggles away while I’m just too breathless.
I watch her eyes fighting the urge to get shut – I kiss
her.
Thembi:“I’m tired Bongi.”
Bonginkosi:“That I know honey.” I say running my
fingers on to her hair.
Before I can even think about getting up a very
tenacious door knock I could hear. I stare at Thembi
whose long gone with sleep, I kiss her perspiring
forehead one last time before I get off the bed and
get rid of this coitus stench and actually iron my
clothes. I don’t have time to mix match.
Even when I get out off the shower the door knock
hasn’t stopped I’m surprised Thembi hasn’t even
woken up cause off the noise. Glancing at myself in
the mirror I leave a note on the pedestal beside her
and kiss her cheek before walking out.
Gugu:“Bonginkosi! Bonginkosi Ngiyati ukhona,
vulal’cango.”
I shout back that she shouldn’t dare break my door
but she doesn’t care. Unlocking it she barges in like
a bullet out of a rifle while I just stood there on the.
I turn my body on the mirror behind me and fix the
collar of my shirt before getting my car keys from
the bowl.
Bonginkosi:“Khona lokhu engakusita ngakho ngobe
ngishaywa skhathi?”
I ask seeing her eyes roam around, I quickly grab
her when she attempts to get to my room. She
literally screams and kicks like a mad woman.
Gugu:“Ngiyeka Bonginkosi! Ngifuna
losecamgwaco longicheatela naye!”
Bonginkosi:“Akunanftombi lapha marn Gugu!
Ngicela uphuma awungiva mangitsi ngijahile!”
Gugu:“Yey! Angisona slima sakho mine, ngiyati
ukhona futsi nguye lo okwenta ufulatsele mndeni
wakho! Yeyi wena sfebe!”
I shake my head and literally drag her out because
she’ll make me late. What I love about this complex
is that most of the tenants are working, if not you’ll
never find a single one of them out to watch out the
madness that’s unfolding.
Gugu:“Uyangicosha Bongi?”
She scratches my hands off her in anger. I exhale
fixing my blazer.
Bonginkosi:“Sokhulama Gugulethu.”
Gugu:“Do I look like I want to talk now? Do I look
like I have the time?” she spits.
Bonginkosi:“Pho utokwenta lapha? Please don’t
come with the nonsense that you want us to fix
things because kuphelile!”
She looks at me hurt. Tears have welled up her face
and that reminds me I don’t have the time to
console her. Throwing my bag in the backseat I
match to the driver’s side only for her to stop me.
Gugu:“Ngiyacela Bongi, please don’t do this to us
bandla.”
If only I was a violent then I would’ve set a slap
against her cheek that would send her flying across
the pavement and be out of my way in a second.
Not that it makes it right but she’s working on my
last nerve.
She sniffs and wipes her tears when she sees I’m
not interested in her small talks.
Gugu:“At least support your child.”
Bonginkosi:“Nawe ukhona njengo nina.” She gasps.
Gugu:“Are you serious Bonginkosi?” I nod. “Uyati
angisebenti.”
Bonginkosi:“Girls your age support their families,
they have side hustles on the side wena
untongenzela maexcuse. Matikuletsheni wakho
awunamsebenti ngani?”
She shakes her eating on her quivering lip.
Gugu:“Bakuloyile wena.” She points at me and I
smile at that. I should be angry but I’m far from it.
Bonginkosi:“Nami ngiyekwemukela lokho. Gugu
bekumandzi udla mine, wembatsa mine, uya
eyidaweni letisecopheleni leliphezula, nyalo your
ATM is no longer around you going to use my child
as an excuse? Don’t you have a bursary?”
Gugu:“Ayenela nawe uyati!” she even stomps her
foot on the pavement countless times.
Bonginkosi:“Neyami ayanele kodla salukati
lesingangawe. As a mother you should make a plan
because your aunt, I give money for Siphosethu.”
I try pushing her away but she’s bent on turning me
into an animal.
Gugu:“It won’t end well for you and that tikiline!”
she’s busy screaming hitting my back when I have
her against my shoulder and head to the gate.
“Kwenzenjani ndodana?” Bab’Jabulani asks at the
gate.
Bonginkosi:“Ngi…shit!” I get her off me instantly
and rub on my behind which she’s pinched with her
talon artificial nails.
Gugu:“Lo babe!” she points to me wiping her mucus
with her palm. “Akafune kondla ngane. I had to
come all the way from Braamfontein to beg him to
feed his daughter, now my daughter is sick he think
he can—”
Bonginkosi:“Awukayiphatsi yengane egulayo!” my
hand is still caressing my butt.
I swear this girl removed some flesh when she did
this.
Gugu:“How can I mention it when you busy eating
pussy?”
“Ntombazane!” the old man gasp.
Gugu:“What?? Liciniso. He’s hiding his girlfriend up
in there, kumnandi bayadla ingane ibe ifa.”
Bonginkosi:“I don’t have time for this honestly,
what I know your aunt would’ve called me if there
was something wrong.”
I turn away from them, get in the drives seat and
start the engine only for her to knock on the
passenger’s window. I stare at her.
Bonginkosi:“Ufunani?”
She indicates that I should open the door. When I
check the time it’s 7:30 a.m. and in these thirty
minutes I would be doing something productive in
the office. Huffing I press the unlock button, she
slides in. I cluck my tongue and speed off.
Gugu:“Ncane betafona ngani, ngabe uphuthumisa
Sethu esibhedlela?”
I choose to ignore her because this is her way of
asking for money.
Gugu:“Cha she must be that good for you to treat
me like dirt.” I steal a glance at her when I come
across traffic.
I keep on tapping my fingers on the steering wheel
waiting for the reboot to permit us to leave.
Gugu:“Why honestly Bonginkosi? Like we were
happy and suddenly things have changed. What off
the surprise party?”
I chuckle. She’s still on that? I park not too far from
Rosebank Mall. Reach for my wallet from the cup
holder and hand her a few Mandela notes. She
snatches them and gets off my car.
Gugu:“Hope you don’t come crawling and crying
when she betrays you the same way you doing to
me.”
Like that she slams the door. Not even a thank you?
The people we date…
***
Signing myself in I was immediately called to the
head office. I already knew what to expect and I
wished to be stuck in that elevator for an entire
day, but as the day progressed I had forgotten that
for the first time I was in trouble and that I got my
first ever Written Warning.
I couldn’t wait to get home to check on Thembi
because I was getting worried. She wasn’t
answering any of my calls which increased on my
stress levels. I know this will cost me my work, but if
Gugu can make an excuse using our daughter to get
what she wants – why can’t I do the same as well?
Lunch came and I used that opportunity to run to
the shops and get her junk, at my place I only have a
few of those and I doubt she’ll eat them.
Bonginkosi:“Honey!”
I find her staring into space with fresh tears wetting
her cheeks. She was in my hoodie which was a dress
to her and socks. Rocking herself with her legs
huddled.
I let out deep breath, placing the Woolworths
shopping bag along the large box of pizza on the
counter alongside my car keys and phone. Getting
rid of my suit jacket which makes me fell hot, along
the tie that’s suffocating I gently place them on the
head rest of my couch.
I settle beside her while she snuggles closer to me, I
wrap my arm around her and kiss her forehead
when she rests her head against my chest.
Bonginkosi:“You cleaned?” silence. “It smells lovely
in here.”
She sniffs and that shatters my already broken
heart. Whatever’s happened must’ve hit her hard,
she’s not the effervescent Thembi I know.
Bonginkosi:“So what good news you wanted to
share with me?”
I didn’t expect to earn her weak punches against my
chest. But I was only trying to make her feel better,
channel her mind onto something that doesn’t
make her this depressed.
Thembi:“Selfish! Selfish! You men are just
egocentric creatures I’ve ever come across!”
Bonginkosi:“Baby I was trying…I’m sorry.”
I pull her to my embrace and wrap my arms tightly
around her. She wails.
Bonginkosi:“I am truly sorry baby.”
Thembi:“I’m hurt, she’s hurt we all are hurting and
all you care about is me being your girlfriend?”
I rub her back and allow her to let go of the hurt.
Thembi:“Didn’t they think what this would do to
her? Us? She was only young and innocent Nkosi.”
Bonginkosi:“I know and I’m sorry.”
Thembi:“How is she suppose to heal? Move on?
Look at men and not see what they did to her? Men
are just sick creatures that don’t deserve to be
born.”
I say nothing. I know once women get like this, they
paint us all with the same brush. After to what
seems like forever she pulls away with a blocked
nose.
Thembi:“I’m sorry.”
Bonginkosi:“You hurting and it’s normal.”
She goes back to staring into space before fixing her
eyes at me.
Thembi:“How do they live with themselves mhm?
How do four grown men, sane in their heads rape a
child?”
Bonginkosi:“I fear that too sthandwa sami, I fear I
won’t be able to protect my daughter from this
cruel world.”
I watch her wipe her tears with the sleeve off my
hoodie.
Thembi:“No child is safe Nkosi, boy or girl…this…this
thing doesn’t differentiate.”
I kiss her nose and again allow her to trail her finger
against my chest.
Bonginkosi:“Have you eaten because I need go rush
to work?”
I say walking to my bedroom to get read of this
soaking wet shirt. Coming back I find her drinking
juice. I smile and seat on the table.
Thembi:“It was half a pancake.” I frown.
Bonginkosi:“Where they bad?” she giggles and
feeds me a chip.
Thembi:“No silly, they were delicious just like their
maker.”
I grin and allow her to peck my lips.
Thembi:“But I couldn’t go further. What is my sister
eating?”
I place my hands against her smooth thighs and kiss
one of her knuckles.
Bonginkosi:“I am sorry, I wish I can take away your
pain.”
Thembi:“I wish to take hers as well but I can’t now
can I?” she shrugs.
I force her to at least have one slice of pizza before I
rush back to work. Packing away the food she
comes back wearing my jeans.
Bonginkosi:“You leaving?”
Of course I am surprised. I just thought I’d spend
time with her.
Thembi:“I need to get back, I never told anyone
where I’m at, it’s almost visiting hours and I already
missed a class.”
I nod sulking. She wraps her arms around me and
boy aren’t I glad we almost the same height?
Couldn’t afford to sprain my neck even further.
Bonginkosi:“Update me please.” She nods. “Be safe,
and I love you girlfriend.”
Thembi:“I love you too boyfriend.”
She nudges me with her hip simpering. Gathering
our stuff, hers in those KFC bags I walk her to my
car before dropping her off at the rank – and I? Back
to work.
***
NOMATHEMBA/THEMBI’S POV
I feel like all this is my fault. Like I could’ve
prevented this by being a good example to my
sisters the same way Thando is to us. I feel like my
behaviour back in Port Shepstone is the reason
Thobeka turned out the way she is, and her how
Thembeka gambled with her life. Maybe if I didn’t
come home drunk, swear at Thando this could’ve
been avoid. Them witnessing my debauchery
behaviour Thembeka would still be my sweet
innocent sister with her virginity still intact.
Words cannot describe how hurt I feel, ngapha
Thando isn’t helping with the tantrums. Like I do get
it, honestly I do, she feels disappointed not only on
them but more on herself, but I just wish she could
realise how this is affecting everyone of us, and
Thobeka? I’m sure she blames herself even more. I
mean she was with her, and she trusted those
friends of hers.
Taking a deep breath I hit the intercom. Katlego’s
cheerful voice greets me before the gate slides
open. Coming here I feel the weight, my heart going
dark and all those stuff.
I find her cooking which smells divine might I add.
Thembi:“Hello.” I say standing on the doorway
finding her stirring at whatever in the pot standing
before the stove.
She raises her head to look at me and smile. On top
of the kitchen island lies a bottle of white wine
and her laptop. Now this is what they call
multitasking.
Katlego:“O kae? Thank God you here, I’ve been
knocking in your sister’s room but she wouldn’t
open.”
I exhale and ask for a glass of water which she
hands me one and a bottle.
Thembi:“This thing is hard.”
Katlego:“I know sweetie, I can never imagine it on
my worst enemy.” She actually pulls me into a bone
crushing hug. “Just know in the end everything will
work out just fine. Which is why Mapaseka is going
to Rustenburg.”
My eyes dilate at her statement. Is that a good
thing?
Thembi:“No matter where you take her kids will
always misbehave.”
She nods no obviously not sharing the same
sentiments.
Katlego:“In the presence of her maternal
grandparents? No, she’ll fear even going out to the
shops. Mind taking this to your sister.”
She shows me a tray with a plate covered by
another, and a small jug I never knew existed in the
history of jugs with a glass.
Thembi:“Sure.” I smile while she answers to her
ringing phone.
Ascending the few stairs and reaching the
guestroom. I respire. I hear her sobbing inside
which is good, but she needs to eat if she doesn’t
want to be haunted by the hospital ghosts.
Thembi:“Thando.” I knock on the door.
I wait for sometime when I hear movements from
inside before the key turns. When she opens she
pulls me into a hug accidentally spilling the juice.
Thando:“Why would you leave?”
Um, I left because of your rudeness and lack of
appreciation.
Thembi:“I’m sorry.”
Thando:“I already have a sister admitted and you
thought of doing the same, ungalayezanga?”
This is the first I’ve heard her speak softly. Closing
the door I lead her to the bed, placing the tray on
the dressing table I squeeze her hands.
Thembi:“I’m sorry.”
Thando:“I’m sorry too with my behaviour, I know I
can be a little bit much.”
Thembi:“A little huh?” I raise a brow which earns
me a slap on the arm. “You even abusive.”
Thando:“No I’m not.” She defends herself gasping.
Thembi:“How do you explain Thobeka.”
The crooked smile I though she had disappears. I
get the food from the tray and hand it to her, she
tries protesting but I put my foot down.
Thembi:“Remember how you said the hospital
mortuary might have one of you in it? If you
continue like this it might actually have you. After
all ombela abanye ithuna, uzimbela yena uqobo.”
She says nothing but takes a fork full of the
spaghetti. My tummy grumbles at the aroma.
Thando:“I shouldn’t have done that to Thobeka,
neh?”
I shrug and stare at the dark circles surrounding her
eyes.
Thando:“I just can’t control it Thembi, every time I
get angered I just—”
Thembi:“You never see us beating you up just
because you look like him.”
That has her shutting her mouth. I could tell she
wasn’t expecting it either. Thando and Lihle are the
exact copy of him, even with the complexion.
Thembeka is just Mom incarnate, while Thobeka
and I are just neutral but Mama’s complexion
dominated.
I smile happily when she places down the fork on
the clean plate.
Thando:“I could ask for more but that would be
overstepping it.” She titters.
Thembi:“I am sure Katlego wouldn’t mind.”
Thando:“We’ve already overstayed our welcome, I
insulated her and her kindness and family. I owe her
an apology.”
I nod yes with a smile and she takes the
kitchenware and utensil where they come from. I
follow behind with our phones.
Hearing her apologize brings a smile to my face, it
takes a bigger person to apologize and knowing
who my sister is, she never does it let alone own up
to her mistakes and accepts her faults.
Just when they chat like old friends, Thando’s
phone disturbs the moment.
Thando:“It’s the hospital.” She announces and we
encourage her to put it on loud speaker.
Thobeka and Mapaseka come into the kitchen with
their plates. We hear somebody screaming in the
background.
“Is this Thandolwethu Mhlongo?” Dr Sibiya
enquires.
Thando:“Yes, what’s wrong? Is that Thembeka?”
“Why can’t I feel my waist? What is wrong?!” we
hear her shout in the background before the Doctor
moves away from the commotion.
“Ms Mhlongo is it possible to come here? It’s really
urgent.”
Katlego:“Will be there in a few minutes.”
Thando is frozen whilst holding the phone with
tears blinding her vision staring at Thobeka’s
direction. Katlego barks orders that Mapaseka
should turn off the stove, pack away her laptop
while she rushes to her bedroom to change her
shoes. Thobeka and I rush to fetch our fresh and
clean PJs from the laundry room.
***
Thando:“Thembeka?” she rushes to her bed and
pulls her into a hug.
Thembeka:“I can’t feel my waist Thando, it’s dead. I
tried standing but I fell. Thando l…I, I, I…”
Thando looks at me and I just fall on the chair
squeezing her hand.
Thembeka:“Thando why can’t I feel it? Why?”
Thando:“Hush child, everything will be fine.”
She tries comforting her only to get pushed away
that she hits the bed behind her. And literally yells.
Thembeka:“I want my waist Olwethu! I want my
waist! I want to feel it!” she keeps on rubbing it.
Thembi:“Nana please calm down.” I wipe her tears.
Thembeka:“No. Sis’Thembi you don’t understand
angizwa lutho. Mama why did you leave!!”
I try holding her, rocking her but my hands are
slippery and my tears wet her robe. We see the
Doctor approach the bed, getting rid off the
stethoscopes around her neck.
Thando:“What’s wrong with her Doctor?” she sniffs.
Dr Sibiya sighs and gives a look of pity and say,
“Unfortunately it’s not looking good.”INSERT 32
Trigger Warning!
*
*
*
*
*
THOBEKA’S POV
Today I find myself standing before the one place I
had vowed to never set foot after what happened. I
know how many would’ve long taken that rope and
put it around their necks and end at all just because
of mere words. You see words have the power to
destroy and mould you, but I choose to push the
negative ones to the back of my head and move
on with life. I’m not one to cry over petty things.
Rubbing my sweaty palms over my nude chinos
pants I contemplate on whether I should continue
with my mission, or turn back and be a coward. A
part of me believes the only way I could be forgiven
for my last trespass is if I apologize to those I
wronged, I know it might sound ridiculous/selfish
but I can’t shake off this feeling that if I do this my
conscious regarding what happened to Thembeka
might lessen, and so, I take the chance and open
the black metal gate.
Coming here I had prepared myself both
emotionally and mentally because when dealing
with the likes of Cecilia you need to strong in both
the departments if you want to make it out alive
and sane. I already feel the eyes of the nosey
neighbours burn me as I make way into the lovely
home of sister Cecilia and her cop husband.
Knocking at their door for quite a few times I
inwardly pray that she at least doesn’t burn me with
hot cooking oil, or even worse, boiling water. Phela
umuntu ngeke azingalamakholwa. Seeing that
nobody is answering I knock one last time until I
hear movement from inside.
My insides turn as I think of running away but it’s
already too late, the door has already been
unlocked and her fragrance lingers as she calls out
my name.
Rose:“Thobeka?” I hear her gasp.
Okay that is not the kind of reaction I was
expecting, I mean I might have gotten rid of the
dreadlocks but it doesn’t mean much has changed
in my appearance – I am still Thobeka.
Turning around slowly to face her, I force a smile.
Thobeka:“Hello, Rose.” My eyes can barely keep up
as they dart around but never settle on her.
Rose:“What are you doing here?”
I scratch the back of my head not sure how to
answer her question.
Thobeka:“I came to apologize.”
She chuckles shaking her head in the process before
turning on her heels, inviting me in. Lagging behind
her with my heart threatening to beat out of my
chest, I reprimand myself when I have my leg raised
to enter through their kitchen door.
It’s like she could sense that I am no longer hot on
her tail, she turns to look at me.
Rose:“Is anything the matter?”
Thobeka:“Is your mother in?”
Rose:“Oh Thobeka, who would’ve thought that
there are certain people obasabayo, well I believe
coming here you would’ve noticed a car.” She
points to me where their car usual parks and I kick
myself for having being stupid to not take any
notice.
Thobeka:“Oh well…” I enter.
My eyes can’t seem to settle in one place, I scan
their beautiful and inviting kitchen before staring
her take out two champagne flutes and rinse them
before filling them up with what looks like guava
juice, and sit when she offer me one.
Thanking her I swallow hard when my eyes land on
her creamy thighs underneath the shorts, I also
notice a tummy piercing peep underneath the
Shimmer crop top she has on that I have no doubt
her parents have no knowledge of it. But that’s not
why I am here.
Thobeka:“S-Sorry.” I begin and gulp at the juice to
shake off the nerves.
I hear her laugh mockingly.
Rose:“What exactly it is you sorry for Thobeka?” I
frown.
Thobeka:“For everything I have ever done to you.”
Rose:“Oh Thobeka, Thobeka.”
I try my best to keep my eyes glued to hers and not
focus on her enticing cleavage that looks appealing
and inviting…
Thobeka:“Um, yeah, everything I have ever done to
you that shouldn’t have happened.”
Here I am thinking that two words sum up the
reason for an apology, I never knew one apologies
for almost everything by listing it one by one.
Rose:“Are you sorry for taking my love for granted?
Are you apologizing for hurting me with another girl
knowing very well my feelings for you haven’t
completely run out, Thobeka are you really going to
sit there and apologize for having hurt me by
sleeping with different men—”
Thobeka:“It was only one, and believe me when I
say I regret it.”
Rose:“So why are you here? In search of
sympathy?” Of course the anger in her tone
couldn’t be missed.
Thobeka:“That and more. I really am sorry and I
hope that one day you’ll find it in your beautiful
heart to forgive me.”
I feel the tear I’ve been suppressing rolls down. I
watch her place her hands on both my thighs, pull
my bottom lip into her teeth before releasing it
slowly.
Rose:“I am over that.” She says already on her feet
and collects the glasses.
I exhale. Coming here I honestly thought the guilt
would’ve lessened but everything is as it is; it
remains unchanged. I feel a hand on my back and
that has me opening up the flood gates of tears.
Rose:“Thobeka?” Her voice is suddenly laced with
concern and panic.
Thobeka:“I messed up Rose, I seriously messed.” I
look up and blink with hopes the tears will fall back
wherever they come from.
Rose:“Talk to me.”
I get comfortable in her embrace and sob. How will I
live with myself from now on knowing I’m the cause
of Thembaka’s situation? How do I even start and
say I’m carrying on with this life thing knowing I
failed to be firm and turned her down? My sister
would be whole and happy, but now she’s like an
empty vessel.
Thobeka:“I totally ruined her life.”
She pulls me out of her embrace and wipe my tears
using both her hands, links our foreheads and
forces me to gaze into her beautiful eyes.
Rose:“I’m sure it’s not bad.”
Thobeka:“You don’t understand a single thing Rose,
Thembeka might not walk for almost all her life and
I? I hold the key to her justice, I trusted them
Rosalina!” I punch the counter and she gets off the
barstool she was sitting on and engulfs me into a
soothing hug.
Rose:“Is this the one reason you’ve been scarce?” I
nod against her chest, wiping my tears too.
Thobeka:“I’m sorry for bothering you with our
family problems.”
Rose:“You saved my life once Thobeka, the humane
thing I can do is to return the favour and be there
for you.”
I give her I silent nod and actually allow her to
massage my shoulders, neck and temples and
somehow her actions seem to calm me.
Rose:“Do you need anything?” She says already
planting soft pecks against my chin, cheeks nose
and mouth.
I gently pull her to stand between my legs, hand
rest on her buttocks.
Thobeka:“I need you, I need you to be in control.”
She grins already attacking me with a luscious kiss
that leaves me panting and swooning. Our hands
run all over each other’s bodies, her already
aroused and sensitive nipples press against my
chest, I pull her just a little bit closer whilst our
tongues fight for dominance. Running my hands
through the fabric of her bra-less boobies, I pinch
them only for her to pull out, put my hands down
and go back to nibble on my ear and blow out her
warm breath on to it.
Rose:“You said you wanted to lose control.”
Thobeka:“How far are you parents from returning.”
At this point I don’t want a repeat of Cecilia because
I swear I will retaliate and end up in jail for assault.
She takes my hand into hers and drags me out of
the kitchen.
Rose:“Very far, we have the whole afternoon to
ourselves. Woza.”
She drags me to her room. Arriving there, I stand in
the middle of it and scan it whilst she stands behind
with her fingers running a marathon of their own
underneath my t-shirt.
Thobeka:“We didn’t lock.”
She quickly runs to the door as if she heard I’ll run
and turns the key once as if wanting me to hear that
she’s indeed locking it, and for the second time. By
the time she turns I crush my lips into her soft,
tender and moist ones. Picking her up I pin her
against her door and feast on her neck. She keeps
on grinding against my pelvis, making my shorts go
all soaking wet.
Rose:“Baby, baby. You said I’m taking the lead.” She
says gently hitting my back, and I place her down
with the same enthusiasm.
I huff in frustration before taking a step away from
her.
Thobeka:“My bad…I’m just not used to this.”
I get rid of my pleather hat and sniff. She gives me a
sweet smile.
Thobeka:“What?”
She walks me all the way to her bed and pushes me
on to it making bounce back with it. Teasing me
with her kisses, she slowly gets rid of my clothes.
She then drags her chair from her study desk and
place it before me and places my feet on to her lap.
She gives me a naughty smile that’s seeking
approval and I give her one by splaying my thighs
for her, exposing the wetness of my short. She takes
advantage of my wetness and rubs my nub behind
the fabric. I try to muffle my pleasure sounds but
it’s a difficult mission, harder than acing an
Accounting paper.
Gently pulling them down my heel cries out for
mercy(the pain was no longer bearable). Her
forearms rest against her mattress, still having
gotten off the chair, her tongue swirls against my
labia, press my clitoris before she release me again
covered in my juices that leaking against her
bottom lip.
My moans differ as she nuzzles my cunt with both
her tongue and nose, before she rolls her tongue
and dips it inside my hole. Tears roll on either sides
of my eyes as pleasure builds up. She has my hands
into hers, and begins to eating me mercilessly and
delicately. I moan locking her head between my legs
only to earn a smack against my butt. I moan out
loud.
Thobeka:“Oh Rose, you so good.”
Massaging my folds, exposing me and closing me
her tongue goes all the way round before she suck
on my skin. Placing my leg on her shoulder she get
on top, inserts a finger and links my mouth with
hers before they dance to a song of their own. It
doesn’t take long for my peak to come, toes curl,
Rose pinches my pinkie and bites on it making me
lose all my senses.
I squirt like never before. Breathing heavily she just
watches me with a proud grin as I splutter my
juices at every minute. I grip on the duvet and
shudder as an avalanche of pleasure hits me. After
to what feels like a lifetime, I return the pleasure
double via the 69, lotus, scissors and anilingus
positions.
The hot and steamy excise that leaves us both
sweating profusely is sealed with one long and
passionate kiss that has me shedding tears, before
we both face the ceiling with our breaths
heightened and shallow.
***
Having my leg between her thighs while her head
rest against my chest and her hand fondles with my
boobies, I exhale.
Rose:“What happened?”
Thobeka:“Let’s start with the reason why you are
hardly seen at school.”
She moves up to settle her head on a pillow beside
me.
Rose:“I’ve been around but Cecilia has made sure to
make my life miserable, to a point where I fear
being around people.”
Thobeka:“Oh wow, she still hasn’t forgiven you?”
Rose:“And I’ve heard her and Dad make talks of me
getting a transfer, so this is my last year la
e-Dobsonville.”
I say nothing but intertwine our fingers before
kissing the back of her hand.
Rose:“So you? I heard your ‘male’ friends miss you.”
Thobeka:“Where do I begin Rose and not feel
guilty? Thembeka got raped at a party she wasn’t
suppose to be a part off to even begin with…angazi,
I mean I know the people that did this or suspect to
have done this heinous, atrocious and inhuman
thing to her, but I fear they might end our family at
just the snap of their fingers should Thembeka open
a case.”
Rose:“No one is above the law baby,” I chuckle
sitting up her bed.
Thobeka:“You don’t know how dangerous these
people are.”
Rose:“If they are that dangerous then how come
you friends with them? Nazana kanjani? And if I
were in your place, if anyone did this sort of thing to
my sister I’d make sure they pay.”
She snuggles up to my chest and I kiss the top of her
head.
Thobeka:“Meaning?”
Rose:“Meaning Thobeka you have to do whatever it
takes to get Thembeka the justice she deserves, at
least you owe her that much since she couldn’t
defend nor fight back.”
Just then an idea pops up, I immediately jump out
of her bed and start putting back each piece of my
clothing.
Rose:“And where are you going?” She looks at me
like she wants to cry. I suck on her top lip before
releasing it.
Thobeka:“I thought you said your parents will be
back.”
Rose:“Yeah, but not before 6 p.m.”
Thobeka:“You never specified.” I say pulling up my
pants and buttoning them up before searching for
my hat and slip my feet into my Vans.
Ugh, I think I need a shower to get rid of this coitus
smell, and time to think on how I will execute my
plan in getting Thembeka justice.
I unlock the door and take a moment before getting
out, she follows me in her birth suit and I stop on
my tracks when she screams for my name. Pinning
her against the wall of their hallway, I sink my finger
deep into her mound.
Rose:“Tho…” She looses her breathing pattern.
Thobeka:“I love you too, and thank you for being in
my life, not to forget for shinning some light too,
you just made me realise that fear is the greatest
setback in ones life and whatever is done with pure
intentions, you become victorious.” I slid my finger
out and leak her juices. “Nice cookie you got.”
I wink at her and leave her blushing like a bride
pulling her lip in between her teeth. Like that I run
out of her house with a plan.
***
I keep on taking strenuous puffs of my joint only to
release the smoke with just the same fervour,
watching his home from across the street. He’s
really done well for thug, or should I say child
molester.
Staring at my wrist watch through the pouring rain,
he’ll soon be here in the next thirty minutes. I just
hope none of his family members will be out to
notice me, speak of the devil. He drives past me and
the electronic gate slides open and I step on the
butt of my joint.
Blowing air onto my friend I pull my hoodie above
my head to at least protect my hair and run into his
compound. I arrive just as he steps out of his car.
Zakhele:“Oh Thobeka, ngalesikhathi?”
I chuckle nervously and watch him reach for his bag
from the backseat before lagging behind him to his
one-roomed flat. Shrugging off his jacket and
hanging it on the coat rack by the door, his arm
snakes around my arm and I push him off when he
attempts to kiss my lips with that same disgusting
mouth that probably bit my sister, or even worse
spit on her.
Zakhele:“Sekwentenjani nyalo?”
I get comfortable on his brown leather couch and
cross my leg, take off my hoodie.
Thobeka:“I’ve been waiting for a bank notification,
till this point I haven’t heard anything.”
He chuckles settling on the coffee table before me
and hands me a bottle of water, while he enjoys his
alcohol.
Zakhele:“Manje umunciswang’lokho?” I raise a
brow and try to pull on a fake smile.
Thobeka:“Phela one needs to take care off
themselves, we also want to shine like you Mr
Mposula.”
My voice comes out as hoe-ish as I brush up his
shoulders and kiss his cheek.
Thobeka:“You cannot be stingy.” He groans getting
off the table before disappearing to his room.
Zakhele:“I swear if we were not binded by a
contract, I’d make you mine.”
I roll my eyes and take out my special poison.
Dropping a few drops in his drink I raise up the glass
and swirl the liquid inside before putting it back to
its place when I hear his bedroom door open.
Thobeka:“What a shame.”
Zakes:“And I’d fuck the boy out of you.”
My grin is suddenly replace with a scowl. Inwardly I
cuss but quickly remind myself that now it’s not the
time to lose my cool, my time it coming. Tapping my
foot on his floor as my way of counting, I watch him
walk all the way to his fridge and take out beer.
Thobeka:“You never told me how your day went
after the party…” He stops swinging his beer and
cocks a brow. “I mean the girls and I did go to your
room with hopes the party will be concluded there,
but we were met by a dark and quiet room.”
Its like something in his brain clicked, reminding him
of what exactly I was talking about, or what lie he
can tell me since Thembeka and I share similar
features.
Zakhele:“Oh it was great, I drove around to get a
few drinks.”
Thobeka:“But I thought you decided to call it a night
eCarfex?”
He gets off the counter, walks up to me and I catch
a glimpse of sweat trickling down his forehead.
Zakhele:“I…should get your money.” He fans
himself and actually unbuttons his shirt, not
forgetting to turn on the AC.
Thobeka:“Are you okay? Should I pour you a drink?”
He mumbles incoherent things on his way to his
bedroom. Clicking my tongue I rinse his glass with
my water, pour just a tiny drink for myself for
strength and throw it to the back of my throat, I
groan. Shit burns.
Seeing him take his precious time, I pour the eye
drops again before pouring the whisky on to the
very glass…
Zakhele:“H-Here is your money. Gosh why is it so
hot in here?”
I shift for him and allow him to plop himself on the
couch I was sitting while I take his place.
Thobeka:“Your drink.” I smile handing it to him.
Taking a few sips I pretend to be counting the R10
000. That’s it? Is this what my sister is worth?
Zakhele:“Oh God, something is different today.”
Slapping his cheek lightly and actually force him to
look at me he chuckles.
Thobeka:“We found a girl.”
Zakhele:“A girl?” I wish to punch him on the nuts.
Why would he play dumb?
Thobeka:“Yes. A girl and she was bleeding –
heavily.”
Zakhele:“Ahh she must’ve been a virgin. Damn
there was this one with a round, firm and, and…”
Thobeka:“Whom were you with in that room?!” My
voice becomes louder than I had intended.
But hey, I can shout and his family will hear nothing
because they live in a double-storey, they probably
catching up on Gomora or whatever that shithole of
a soapy that has Zolisa Xaluva acting like a shitty
father. But I loved him as Jason.
Zakhele:“I have never had such a tight cunt, no
matter how they had deflowered her she was just
warm, thank you Thobeka for bringing her.”
Slapping him five times with tears burning my
eyes I grab him by the collar of his shirt and shake
him.
Thobeka:“I asked whom were you with Satan!” I
step on his balls and he groans weakly. “Khuluma!”
Zakhele:“Lwandle…they were his friends. I heard
how one…one…one.”
Like that he drops on the couch and snores. I kick
his knee and pick up his glass and stare at it before
hurling the it on his face. It breaks into a shards and
a thousands other pieces.
Pacing around his room with trembling hands and
pounding heart. I stare at him and cluck.
***
I stare at him tied to a chair snoring away like the
piece of shit he is. I shake my head and gulp at my
water from the water bottle, and actually praise
God that none of his family members decided to
have itchy bums that makes it hard for them to sit
down. None of them have decided to pop in and
check on him; this is good.
Filling up the 10litre bucket with clean water, I open
up his freezer and take out the tray of ice cubes and
dump them inside the bucket. Fixing my gloves I
make sure to wipe every surface I’ve touched
before walking up to him. I keep on kicking him
from underneath his knees when I hear him
mumble something’s under his breath.
Thobeka:“Wake up you swine!” I pour him with the
water and he wakes up coughing and sneezing.
I slap his cheek countless times when his eyes fail to
recognise his surroundings. I hear him gag behind
the tape and I lower my head to his mouth.
Thobeka:“What was that? You were saying
something?”
I watch him try to wiggle himself off the chair but
his tied on both wrists and ankles. Veins become
visible on his forehead.
Thobeka:“You seriously have no right to be angry
you know. You honestly don’t.” I say sitting on the
coffee table and face him.
Picking up my rolled joint from the ashtray, I puff it
and glare at his disgusting face.
Thobeka:“I never offered you my sister Zakhele, if
you think she’s worth your lousy ten thousand then
you are very mistaken. She’s not for sale.”
Walking around the room I burn the bank notes as
my payment before resting my arms on his
shoulders and he moves.
Thobeka:“Shh…I will remove the tap, only if you
promise to not make noise.”
He actually does become a good boy and that has
me grinning as I pull another tray filled with stuffed
condoms.
Thobeka:“Remember this? Oh I’m sure you do, you
were able to afford this little heaven through this.
You made me look for girls to transport your dirty
shit across the world, the Lord will forgive me for
that b u t I n e v e r f o r c e d a n y b o d y. They did
all this out of their own free will because we as
youngsters like things.” I pick up a razor and cut a
small opening through his mouth before feeding
him the balls.
His eyes bulge out and I pinch his neck before
gripping his ear with a nail clipper.
Thobeka:“Yey, yey, yey! Ungalokothe ungihlanyise
uma ungafuni ukulahlekelwa amasende.” Putting
another fresh tape against his mouth, I get back to
my seat regardless of him having not swallowed the
rest of the condoms.
I wipe my tears as the picture of Thembeka covered
in blood comes to my mind.
Thobeka:“You broke her! And you think I will allow
you to carry on with life? I curse the day I set my
eyes on you! I curse the day I allowed a devil like
you to destroy my life, and don’t think I will not find
your friends. I will Zakes, I certainly will and they
will pay the same way you will.”
Drawing the hedge trimmer from underneath his
chair and cut his trousers into a skirt, he presses his
thighs and that angers me. I slap them.
Thobeka:“Awuvule lapho! Angithi mawudedela
isodadasakho ubulokhu ubaquza uvula amathanga
ngathi umfazi ozalayo? Ungangenzi nkumoshe.”
I force his thighs to part and manage to cut through
his pants open. I shake my head and whisper at the
sight before me.
Thobeka:“Sies, umdodovu wegxegu elingangawe
lisayichamela.” I grimace. “Uze uyanuka nokunuka
kuyasho amanzi awuwaphuzisisi kahle.”
I pull down his trunk and give him a full hand
massage until he thickens and stands firm against
my hand. Seeing his eyes shut at the pleasure and
tears of embarrassment roll down the corners of his
eyes…
I ruin the little trip to pleasure land and cut off his
penis. The blood sputters like hot lava from an
active volcano. His feet manage to hit the floor.
Thobeka:“That was for my sister and all the other
girls you won’t ever get to touch with your
disgusting hands.”
I pick up his phone from the couch delete my every
interaction I had with him before throwing it on the
floor and stomp on it, picking it up in that
unrecognisable state, I throw it against the sink and
open the tap.
Wiping his table including his floor, I open his door
and take one last glance at him as he slowly lose his
life.
Thobeka:“Do visit your friends when you die from
there for me, show them what is coming to them if I
might not get the chance to reach them, the God
my mother servers works tirelessly for dogs like
yourselves. I’ll see you in hell.”
I make sure to slam the door as I am met by
lightning outside.
***
Running inside our compound, the lights are still
very much on, I strip off my clothes and wash them
before putting the back on with chattering teeth.
Getting inside I hear the TV playing loudly that
means one of them is wake, I am hoping it Hlehle
because I know Mawe is not that munch into soapy
dramas, and Thando, well she is just worried about
Thembeka that she too locks herself up in her room.
Stepping out of my shoes and stripping off my
clothes I match all the way to the bathroom after
making sure to carry a plastic along with me.
I run myself a bath before settling under the hot
water. It doesn’t take me long to get out simply
because Thando has advised us to not be under
water when there’s lightning, and so I wrap a towel
around my body and almost have a heart attack
when I come face to face with her dark and
glistening eyes.
Thobeka:“Thando?” I hide the trash bag behind me.
Thando:“Wenzeni Thobeka?”
I know very well what she’s talking about but I
decide to play dumb, but then of course my eyes
tell a different story as they roam around but not
meet with hers: they give me up.
Thobeka:“Thando angazi ukhuluma ngani.”
I turn to walk away but her grip around my wrist
tightens, she shakes her head.
Thando:“Don’t play dumb with me. Kungani izandla
zakho zigcwele igazi?”
Nobuntu:“Whose hands have blood on them?”
She questions emerging from behind Thando. I first
look at her before setting my eyes on Thando who
gives me the same questioning look. I swallow.
Thobeka:“Uhm…I…I…”INSERT 33
*
*
*
*
*
NOBUNTU’S POV
Fixing the the fleece blanket around her, I peck her
forehead then nose before getting comfortable on
the barstool. Holding her hand giving it a squeeze, I
run my thumb on her bandaged wrist and I smile at
her.
Nobuntu:“How are you this morning sthandwa
sami?”
She doesn’t answer but instead blinks rapidly
making the tears she was holding prison escape.
Nobuntu:“I’m sure you must be excited now that
you’ll be going home. Your Doctor did inform you
that you’ll be discharged tomorrow right?”
Letting go of her hand I exhale taking off my
spectacles to wipe my tears with my handkerchief
before putting them back on. I then reach for my lip
balm from my purse and apply it against her
chapped lips. Leaning onto her palm against my
cheek I wipe her fresh flowing tears.
Nobuntu:“I’m sure you must be tired of staring at
these dull and depressing walls. Tell you what
makes me all excited? You’ll be back to make me
that wonderful tea of yours, for sometime now I’ve
tried mastering it to your standard but I’m failing
dismally can you believe that?” I let out a chuckle.
“Your old lady can’t make great tea.”
Seating up I clear my throat when a nurse comes to
collect her plate of barely touched food, but I forced
her to at least take two spoons so that she can take
her medication. The nurse leaves us to attend to
other patients in this very ward. I expel a sigh
resuming my talk with Thembeka.
Nobuntu:“And did I tell you that the church and
choir miss you? I also miss that wonderful and
glorious voice of yours that makes Heaven seem
close. If I die child you’ll have to sing for me…”
I look down and I find her staring right back at me, I
know she hates it when I talk of death but because
she suddenly turned herself into a mute person she
doesn’t reply. All she does is bat her long lashes at
me. I take out my Bible and read out a scripture
before praying for her like I always do when I arrive
here, with hopes that at least one of them will
touch her heart and make her speak even if it’s not
much. I then pray that God shines his light on her
and that he strengthens her.
After the short prayer I take her to the bathroom
where I bath, lotion and clothe her. Thando was
here yesterday to braid her so I don’t do much to it
other than brushing it. Slowly she gets drowsy and I
can’t help but sweep my own tears with my thumb
from underneath my spectacles.
Nobuntu:“Baby it’s hard I know, but please try,
please fight if not for anyone but yourself. Your owe
yourself that much to not give those vile creatures
that much satisfaction, the power that they’ve won,
ngiyakucela sthandwa sami.”
My alarm rings from my purse. I had forget we have
a prayer meeting with the ladies at church. I came
in the morning because in the evening I might not
get the chance to make it back. Thembi, Thando
and I rotate the visiting hours, but most of the times
I’m here because on most days they are forever
busy that often they can’t make it. Getting up from
the chair, her Psychologist makes her way into the
ward and I know that our day ends right here.
They need all the privacy they can get.
Nobuntu:“Nana, I’m leaving now but Thembi will be
here in the afternoon okay?”
She says nothing and I’m forced to hold back the
tears by blinking them away and plant one last peck
against her forehead, greet back her Psychologist
and slowly make my way out of the cold hospital
with my already heavy heart.
I know many might ask after the mess these kids
have put me through why would I still harbour
them? Well the answer is pretty simple, these are
just girls whom are lost. They need that one person
who will steer them into the right direction. I know
it might seem like it’s a difficult task considering
that I found them at their grown stage, where they
used to doing things for themselves and as they
please but I know that one day we will reach that
stage. But until when? Until when because there
will come a time where I’ll run out of patience
because after all I’m not made of steel, but I’ll have
to leave all that at the capable hands of the man
above.
I don’t know, maybe my wish to have somebody call
me Mama has made me be this gullible. But I
wouldn’t have it any other way. See for the longest
of time I’ve been having what you’d call “visions”
regarding the girls. They hardly gave me sleep, nor
the time or day to breath because they were vague
at first, and that’s when I took the decision to
approach Mamfundisi whose a clairvoyant who
then explained my role in this matter. Then one day
it so happened that I developed this urge that we
travel to Jo’burg CBD to give out food parcels to the
less fortunate like we always do, and after the
whole thing was over I found myself on Kotze Street
(Constitutional Hill) where I had to leave my car
behind and travel on foot since it’s a precinct area
and I found myself on the western side of the area
where lies Hillbrow, and that’s where everything
became clear(regarding the dreams)when I first set
my eyes on her.
I never knew Thando or ever met her, but when I
came face-to-face with her fragile, tiny and petite
yet strong self, I knew I had to protect her at any
cost by taking her out of that horrible and dinghy
place. Both her and the girls.
That man, that man who was suppose to be her
“first client” outside made a deal with the one who
supposedly “owned” them into selling her to him in
order to generate wealth via human/blood sacrifice
considering that she’s still selead, and whatever he
made out of her, he’d pay him half and soon after
the girls would’ve followed because that’s how
these things go and that would’ve been the
unfortunate end to their life before it even began to
blossom. How I know this? I guess we can call it
intuition, but I’ve honestly lived longer to know
exactly how these things pan out, and the guys?
What happened to them? Well, that’s a tale for
another day.
Flagging the minibus taxi that’s already carrying
passengers, I settle on the only seat I could find
that’s meant for one person before paying my fair
and get dropped at High Gate and catch another
taxi back home.
When I arrive at church, I immediately wrap a shawl
around my shoulders when I find the ladies already
in the middle of worshipping, reaching for the
tambourine since I’m the only one who can hit it – I
join in.
After the praising, MaMgomezulu opens the service
with a short prayer before reading a scripture from
the book of John, the praising again continues and
MaNtumba our Mamfundisi takes over by delivering
a heartwarming sermon and throws in few words of
encouragement here and there, before concluding
the entire service with prayer that leaves me in
tears and in awe. See this is the reason why I love
church this much, I mean coming here I felt like I
have the world’s troubles on my shoulders but as
soon as I stepped foot in the house of the Lord, the
burden was lifted off my shoulders. I felt like a
newborn; I was ready to take on the world.
After the service, we had our tea break and
discussed the next meeting, whose house will be
visiting to deliver prayer this week, which prison or
hospital will we visit to share the message God has
for his beloved people, and where will give out food
parcels for those in need. We then went over this
year’s budget, as to how much will be allocated to
the soup kitchen and all of that stuff, and after that
we conclude today’s business.
Walking up to MaNtumba who was with a few
ladies I asked her on the side seeing that they were
done with whatever they were discussing when I
approached, she embraced in a warm hug for what
seemed like eternity.
Sarah:“Buntu, ntombazane how are you today Sisi?”
She pulls out giving me her usual hearty smile.
Nobuntu:“I’m feeling wonderful,” I answer as
cheerful as I can be. “By God’s grace I’m thankful to
be alive and see this blessed day.”
Sarah:“Well that is good.” She says leading us to the
benches a bit far from the prying eyes.
Squeezing my hand she again gives me that dazzling
smile of hers, and I return it with the same fervor.
She’s such a wonderful soul.
Sarah:“How is the little girl.”
I exhale first. Well I kind of let her in on Thembeka’s
condition but didn’t quite divulge the real reason
she’s in the hospital. Although I know that she
knows, but something so critical can’t be shared
with the rest of the world, regardless of how much
you trust that person and no matter how much of a
confident that person might be, I still don’t think it’s
fair you don’t let them in on much. I mean everyone
is entitled to have secrets they take along with
them to the grave.
Nobuntu:“She’s doing better than before.” I mean
her eating is an improvement which is something
she hasn’t being doing ever since she was put on
prophylaxes.
Sarah:“Aww kwangcono lokho, sibonga umdala.”
Nobuntu:“Indeed I thank him everyday, I almost
lost a daughter.”
Sarah:“If you serve this type of God that we serve,
he’s bound to protect his own people and he never
forsakes them. Besingeve simkhumbule since
engekho.”
I smile remembering the conversation I had with
her.
Nobuntu:“Ungayisho leyo, kuyasho ukuthi khona
ingelosi engekho.”
Sarah:“Kambe ubuyanini?”
Nobuntu:“Tomorrow actually, which brings me to
my request that we talk.”
She nods lightly and gives me the go on look.
Nobuntu:“I’d actually appreciate it if you and uBaba
came later for umkhuleko when she arrives.”
Sarah:“Of course! Nakanjani sizobesikhona every
child in this our community is our child, ave
ezojabula.”
Nobuntu:“I guess I’ll see you tomorrow then.” I say
already on my feet and we embrace each one last
time before parting.
Walking out I find the ladies on the street and I walk
faster to catch up with them.
Cecilia:“Ewu beyingeve imnandi inkonzo
yanamuhla.”
Nonceba:“Ungasho uliphende dade.”
Nobuntu:“Siyabonana makhosikazi.” I say, greeting
them once I’ve caught up with them.
They mumble their replies but honestly I couldn’t
care less, I mean I’m not a child to dwell on things
that have passed. I mean after the whole incident
with Cecilia I did go to apologize, but it seems like
akakholiwe ngokwanele. I mean the Bible talks of
forgiveness and forgetting, but no, she’s still stuck
on the past.
Nompumelelo:“Ingabe konke kuhamba kahle
MaVilakazi?”
I narrow my eyes at her as we slow down on our
pace.
Nobuntu:“Uqondukuthi ntombi yakwaMngadi?”
Nonceba:“What she means is what made you be
late today, usually we the last ones to arrive
including Sarah.”
Eish… Sometimes I forget how nosey they are for
church goes, but I couldn’t have asked for better
neighbours now can I?
Nobuntu:“Oh hhayi bekukhona ukuncane okumele
nkulungise edolobheni.”
“Hmmm,” both Nonceba and Nompilo chorus. I
wonder where is Magdalena today.
Cecilia:“Cha ntombi I can see that your daughter
has been behaving.” She says with a mocking
chuckle. “Sekushintshephi?”
Nobuntu:“And I’ve very certain you would’ve loved
her if she caused trouble?”
Cecilia:“Bengingalwi mina MaV it’s just that I’m
surprised that’s all. Or is it your prayers have been
answered?”
I see. She’s starting with me and is waiting for my
raging reply so she and the entire church ladies can
discuss me behind my back, 𝑏𝑢𝑡 𝑛𝑜𝑡 𝑡𝑜𝑑𝑎𝑦 𝑆𝑎𝑡𝑎𝑛.
𝐼 ℎ𝑎𝑑 𝑎 𝑤𝑜𝑛𝑑𝑒𝑟𝑓𝑢𝑙 𝑡𝑖𝑚𝑒 𝑎𝑡 𝑐ℎ𝑢𝑟𝑐ℎ.
Nonceba:“I am almost certain usebonile ukuthi
ukuganga kudalelwe abuntu besilisa.”
They guffaw whilst clapping their hands, and
Nompumelelo looks at me with her mouth wide
open.
Nompumelelo:“Awukoda makhosikazi nabajani
kodwa?”
Nobuntu:“Yazi indlela eningeza ngigigitheke ukuthi
iyandaba zomuziweni ziyanixaka, kodwa azakwenye
imizi ninazo shaqa. Why are you acting as if my child
is the only one who was born the way she was?”
I see Cecilia shutting her mouth in embarrassment.
Nonceba:“Kodwa ke ntombi uyakhona.” Oh I know
where this conversation is going but I don’t expect
them to understand as much as they mothers.
Nobuntu:“Angithi kuyashiwo isisu somfazi
sithwalwa yonke inhlobo yesilwane?”
And after that they shift the conversation to today’s
sermon. That’s one thing I at least appreciate about
them. Turning on the next corner that leads to each
of our houses, Nompumelelo asks the question I’ve
been meaning to ask.
Nompumelelo:“WeNceba where is Magdalena
today?”
Nonceba:“Ewu uyamazi nawe loyomfazi u—”
Before she could even finish Magdalena comes
running to us grizzling with her hand covering her
mouth.
Cecilia:“Ewu kodwa uMagdalena nokuba nehaba
methanda.”
We chuckle at the statement. Magdalena throws
herself at Nonceba’s hands and blubber.
Magdalena:“Uwu kodwa ngomfana ka NaMposula.”
Cecilia:“Sekuyini Delina?”
I hand her a handkerchief to wipe herself, we watch
her lament but still manage to blow her nose and
wipe her face.
Nonceba:“Talk my friend, you scaring me.”
Magdalena:“I just came from Makhosazana’s house,
and her son is no more.”
Nobuntu:“What do you mean Zakhele is no more?”
My eyes buldge out.
Magdalena:“Ngisho khona lokho Buntu, he was
found dead early in the morning. Awu koda
basibulalela ingane elunge kanjena ngesihlungu
esinje pho?” She continues to wail.
Cecilia:“Kwabuhlungu manje kuyaziwa ubulawe
ubani? Utholwa ngubani?” Her voice is shaky.
Well I don’t blame her. That boy was one of the
greatest examples our boy kids could look up too. I
remember how much of great help he was during
the Counsellor’s daughter’s death.
Nompumelelo:“Sengizwela uMakhosazana nje.”
Magdalena:“Well indodakazi kamzala wabo uyena
omtholile. She was sent to hand him his breakfast
and lunchbox per usual since he wakes up early to
work for his family, only to find him enqunywe
umphambili, and tied to a chair.” We all gasp and
cover our mouths in utter shock. “Sikhuluma nje she
was taken to the nearest hospital due to the
trauma.”
***
‘Siyajabula kwesikhashana
Siphinde sikhale futhi
Thula musukukhal’
Sula izinyembezi!
Xolisumoy’ wakho.’
I watch as Makhosazana wail like her world has
come to an end, no matter the comforting words
and pacifying we do or offer, she doesn’t stop. Of
course it has, she’s lost one of her ribs, the bone of
her bones, the one who laid ten full months in her
womb. I remember it like it was yesterday when
Cecilia came knocking at my door to take them to
the hospital since she required C-section. Zakhele
practically grew up before us, he was every
woman’s child here and the saying that says: “it
takes a village to raise a child?”, that applied in his
case. Hence he turned out to be a wonderful boy.
Although he dropped out at school when he was in
his 9th grade because of how hard things were at
home, their father ubefana nomuntu ongekho ebe
ekhona. It so happened that when Makhosazana
was pregnant with Bonginkosi he ran for the hills,
and well I told him he can go the college route. And
like any older male child he hustled for his family on
the side which resulted in good. He managed to
build his family a double-storey, put his cousins’
kids and brother through school. His mother and
grandmother lived like Queens and I can’t begin
to imagine the hurt she’s going through.
Nobuntu:“Nkosi mfanawami.”
I pull him to my embrace and run my hand on his
back – patting it before releasing him.
Bonginkosi:“Mama V.”
Nobuntu:“I am so sorry for your loss my baby.” He
nods sniffing.
I know as a man he’s not allowed to show weakness
and that is through crying, but Zakhele was
practically his father.
Bonginkosi:“Thank you Mama.”
Nonceba:“Just know this too shall pass my boy, be
strong and know that God is in control.”
He titters looking at us like we’ve suddenly
developed horns on our foreheads.
Bonginkosi:“God aunt Nceba? Don’t tell me about
God who failed to protect my innocent brother.
Ubeyemvu mfwethu! He wouldn’t harm a soul.”
Nobuntu:“We know that boy, but try to understand
that his—”
Bonginkosi:“Ankahleni ngaNkulunkulu lothule,
ng’bani lotasibheka laykhaya? Makwami nitsini
ngaye?”
Nonceba and I nod understanding. Sometimes as
people during times of distress we see God as the
enemy, we question him and think he’s cruel, we
never understand his doings and his ways. So we let
him be.
“Babe!” His precious Angel comes running to him
followed by his fiancée.
He picks her up and leaves us like that. Gugu’s
family greet us as they walk in while we make our
way out.
Arriving home I find Thando frying some onions
which smell divine. She smiles and greets me. I
reply.
Thando:“You look tired.”
Nobuntu:“If only you knew child, I’ve been on my
feet after church.”
Thando:“Well I’ll fix you warm water for your feet
and a cup of tea.”
I caress her cheek blessing her wonderful soul.
What would I be without these girls?
I bump into Thobeka typing on her phone and she
greets me getting rid of her earphones that are on
full blast.
Thobeka:“Mommy!”
I want to cover my ears because she’s loud by
nature, but today I appreciate even the littlest noise
she makes because it makes me not want to live
with only memories of her.
Thobeka:“I thought your church knocks off early?”
She says kneeling before me to take off my shoes.
Nobuntu:“It did honey but we had to stop by
Makhosaza’s house. Thank you baby.” I say to
Thando who hands me my cup of tea with a slice of
lemon.
Thando:“Who died?”
I hiss as the tea burns my tongue.
Nobuntu:“You trying to kill me Olwethu?” She
mouths a sorry. “Well it’s Zakhele.”
Thobeka:“Aww God is great after all.” She says
already on her feet.
Thando and I look at each other confused before
she shakes her head looking rather embarrassed
while our eyes stay glued to Thobeka who walks out
whistling. 𝐺𝑜𝑑 𝐼 𝑐𝑎𝑛 𝑛𝑒𝑣𝑒𝑟 𝑢𝑛𝑑𝑒𝑟𝑠𝑡𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝑡ℎ𝑖𝑠 𝑚𝑦
𝑑𝑎𝑢𝑔ℎ𝑡𝑒𝑟. 𝑆𝑖𝑔ℎ.
***
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
Thando:“I’m sure you excited now that you going
home?”
I say applying lotion on her we were in the
bathroom. Thembi comes in to hand me her
tracksuits and well help me dress her up. Normally a
nurse is around to help me.
Thembi:“Kat is already here.” I nod.
Lord bless her soul. Whenever she has time she’d
always call to say she’s coming, and well today she’s
here to help us take Ms Thembeka home. Gosh the
house was beginning to bore without her, and I am
tired of answering Hlehle’s endless questions
regarding her whereabouts.
Katlego:“Sorry ladies, but your phone is ringing.”
She barging inside to hand it to me.
To say I’m not surprised that Mawe is calling would
be putting it lightly, she’s literally been calling since
we made our way in. My
Thando:“Please help Thembi for me please.”
I say heading back to the isolated ward to answer
my phone. I’m immediately greeted by noise, things
breaking and vulgar words flying. I panic.
Thando:“Ma?”
Lihle:“Mama!” She answers with terror visible in her
voice.
Thando:“Hlehle what’s going on?”
She shrieks and that has my heart racing. I hear
Thobeka’s voice scream the loudest that someone
must let go of our things.
Thando:“Hlehle talk to me please!”
Lihle:“Mommy I’m scared.” She gets back on the
line and it sounds like she’s running.
Thando:“I hear you sweetie, but talk calmly and tell
Mama what’s wrong?”
Lihle:“After you left three old men came in, they say
they are Khulu’s brothers, they kicking us out
Mama!”
I exhale with my head on my forehead. They one
day dropped by when Mawe was on these trips of
hers with her church, they had told me that we
must evacuate the house since it belongs to their
brother, but Mawe said they wouldn’t do anything,
they looked murderous honestly but they never
came back after Mawe said they were just toothless
dogs barking with no action. No one was going to
move her out of the home her and her husband had
built for years.
It’s just worse because they never were blessed
with kids, I don’t know maybe if there was one
they’d think of them.
Thando:“Nana, just go over to aunt Luyanda’s, I’ll
come fetch you.”
Lihle:“Promise?”
Thembi:“What’s going on?” She ask seeing the
worry in my face. My hands are even trembling
cause of these news.
Thando:“Um, we have a problem at home…Hlehle
just go where I tell you!”
By luck Dr. Sibiya makes her way into our ward, I
don’t bother listening to what she has to say about
Thembeka’s physio, how she must be on the
prophylaxis for three months, her Psychologist.
Thembi is there to listen on our behalf.
Thando:“Thank you Doc, Thembi get the bag,
sis’Katlego please take us home.”
My mind is already gyrating, cooking all sorts of
horrible theories that something might go wrong.
Loading both her bag and wheelchair in the boot,
Thembi climbs in and Katlego immediately brings
the car to life. I tell her to drive faster while I put
our home GPS coordinates.
It doesn’t take us long to arrive. It’s already chaotic
outside our home with neighbours arguing with
whomever the intruders are. I spot Mawe’s pastor
in the middle of the crowd.
Katlego decides to pull up on the other side of the
road, far from the angry mob. I spot Mawe dragging
one young man who almost resembles her late
husband.
Katlego:“You sure you girls will be fine?”
Thando:“Oh we will.”
Thembi is already out to get Thembeka’s things,
while I had Katlego money for fuel of which she
declines.
Katlego:“You can use for Thembeka’s cab on her
next appointment with the Psychologist.”
That’s what she says before I tell her to drive
already before eyithola ethelwa amachaphazelo.
The gate is wide open and so many of our clothes
are on the pavement. The aluminium windows have
been smashed broken.
Nobuntu:“Uyowuthola umuziwami ngifile wena
Sfiso!” She points to one of the men that came that
day.
“You cannot deny me my father’s legacy!” I hear
someone shout but can’t point out who exactly said
that.
The community at large is shouting that they’ll have
to get through them first before they can think of
taking our home. Outside, I find Thembi talking to
Thobeka who seems to be injured and is washing
the blood away. I whistle for Thembi to come help
me, oh well the cupboards are all found open.
Shards and measles pieces of broken glasses, mugs,
bowls, to plates and saucers are found on the tiled
floor. Only a few sets of place remain.
Thembi:“Mara baphile kahle labantu?”
She asks when we pass the lounge where the
windows a broken, including the coffee table. I
won’t even mention the flat screen TV by the wall.
It’s beyond recognition. At least the dinning area
was left untouched, but still it doesn’t make it any
better.
Leaving Thembeka under Thembi’s care. I go
outside where the Vilakazis are at the back of the
police van. Mawe is crying of her hard work and I
can’t help but feel her pain. It didn’t take her get a
good paying job to get this house, they’ve had to
fight together with her husband. To being broken
into because they are the first to build a “bigger
house” and more.
After what seems like forever the crowd decreases
by numbers. I hear some of them say they heading
over to the Mposula’s to offer their deepest
condolences, since it’s not yet the funeral. They just
allowing mourners in.
I tried asking Thobeka about her behaviour when
Mawe divulge that he’s no more, she wouldn’t let
me in.
Whilst Mawe was busy explaining how these
horrible people entered to the police, and the
pastor asking that people donate as little as they
can to fix the house, we hear a deafening scream. I
run there with Mawe.
We find Thembeka cussing at Thobeka whilst she
throwing the pillows that were in our room,
reaching for the lamp where Thembi used to sleep.
Thembi takes it away before she can hurl it at
Thobeka.
Nobuntu:“What’s going on here!?” She roars.
Thobeka:“I just came to apologize.”
Thando:“And why would you do that?” I say out of
energy.
Thembi is trying to calm a wailing, petrified and
shaking Thembeka by the corner.
Thobeka:“I just…” Tears roll down her eyes as she
avoid looking into Thembeka’s direction.
Mawe is already gone and I sigh sitting on the bed.
Thembeka:“I hate you! I curse you!”
Thembi:“Hush now Thembeka.”
Thembeka:“You DEAD to me! I don’t have an evil
sister like you!” She weeps holding on to Thembi’s
legs.
I sweep my tears using my thumb and get off the
bed.
Thando:“You’ll have to move out Thobeka.”
Thembi:“You are not serious Thando! Where will
she go?”
Thando:“If you’ve noticed there are rooms, or you
have any better idea? You will take her with to res?”
She shuts her mouth and continues to comfort her
sisters. Whilst I look for I don’t even know what.
Thando:“Thobeka I need that phone I gave you.” I
say changing my shoes.
I need to go consult somewhere, this is just too
much bad luck.
Thobeka:“Um…er…” She bites her nails nervously
and I narrow my eyes at her already having
stretched out my palm to her.
Thando:“Thobeka ucingo!!”
Thobeka:“I sold it.”
I chuckle shaking my head, drawing in breath and
scowling at her.
Thando:“Wenzeni?”
She cries and mumbles somethings but I hear non
as I throw in slaps her way, Thembi tries dragging
me away from her as I have my hands around her
neck. I push her only for her to collide with the wall.
Thando:“You bloody know it isn’t my phone! Where
did you sell it? To whom? For how much!?”
Thobeka:“R 3500 when we travelled to the party in
Newtown.” She wheezes before coughing, and
massages her neck.
Thando:“Thobeka uphuza utshwala beR3000?” She
shakes her head no. “Then what did you do!?”
Thobeka:“I had to pay the fee for both Thembeka
and I, that includes the place we were going to
sleep… I’m sorry Thando!”
She shrieks when a whip struck her firm booty, legs
and thighs!INSERT 34
*
*
*
*
*
BONGINKOSI’S POV
I was with my paternal uncle who came in as soon
as the word was out that Zakhele was no more. It
still feels surreal even saying it. It’s like someone will
tell me it’s all a joke and I’d find him in his room
with a glass of whiskey, popping chilli peanuts into
his mouth whilst deep in thought. Thinking of which
of our cousins from Make’s side he should take in to
provide with an even more brighter future, or how
much money will he give to the local church that
Gogo goes to. At some point people thought
ubetswele, like he got his wealth through the dark
world but not once did girls/boys go missing, let
alone Mama. Instead he became one of those
people that gave advise on how to start a business,
or loan those who were in need of it.
Okay maybe I’m starting to sound like all these
people that say only good things when a person has
passed, forgetting they had a dark side that stayed
hidden from the world. Which my brother was no
exception.
His mouth was found stuffed with drugs which of
course he sold, but I know how much tindlovukati
tami want to maintain this “perfect image” and sell
it to the world they won’t say a word, but I know
once this is over they’ll demand answers.
Unfortunately the one with those answers is laying
cold in the mortuary. I only know half of what he
did, of which he had hidden so well until I went
through he’s clothes one day when I was in school. I
wanted to charm girls with one of his leather
jackets, I was in matric at that time and it so
happened a stack of what looked like cocaine fell off
and boy was it the first time I’ve seen my brother
that angry.
He hit me until I landed in the clinic with a fractured
arm, ngaduba ngalelo langa and didn’t talk to him
for a week until he have me one of his jacket which
I’m currently wearing. Make shouted at me for
going through his stuff instead of the one that
injured me. That’s when he made me promise to
not tell anyone, and I understood how this
double-storery house came about.
Since then I never bothered to know what he does, I
was just grateful he provided me with the best life
and education and for that I’ll forever love him. And
I’ll make sure whomever that did this gets severely
punished. Jail would be like a holiday for them.
Malume and I decided that we needed air, simply
because the mourners have been dropping by like
free groceries brought by these political parties
buying votes, promising people heaven only to live
comfortably in the burbs forgetting they made
promises once they’ve got that position. People
come in numbers during those time, and that’s what
I hate about this time. It’s becomes congested, you
go up and down the shopping centres catering
people’s choosy needs as if they know how much
ginger biscuit and juice cost.
Whilst we were discussing the great things Zakes did
for the entire family, not forgetting the ungrateful
paternal side of it. They just the same as their son,
the man we considered our father. Can you actually
believe neither one of them have decided to drop
by since we called them? Gogo says maybe they’ll
come tomorrow but I know they won’t even make it
to the funeral, but will have the nerve to ask for
braai pack yakwaMoses. My phone rang and I
reached for it from my jacket pockets excusing
myself.
My princess raised her hand when I came to stand
where she was with her friends, they then gave me
the privacy seeing that I was on call.
“Ngingakusita?” I didn’t bother checking the caller
ID, I was too drained and just accepted anyone’s call
because all they do is offer their condolences
nothing more.
“Baby!”
Her sweet voice makes my heart flatter in
excitement. But can’t bring myself to reply with
enthusiasm.
“You good?”
“I could ask you how you doing, I am so sorry my
love I heard from Ma about your brother, I know
just how much you loved and still do you…”
“Well thank you,” I let out a chuckle hearing her
gibber. I know just how nervous she is. “It means a
lot MakeMhlongo.”
“What do you need?”
“You.” She giggles sweetly. I mean that would be
asking for the impossible considering that Gugu is
here, and well her family have been giving me the
evil eye. But because they respecting my brother
ngabekadze bangidla ngiphila ngamatinyo.
“You know that’s highly impossible.”
“But it can be possible, I mean I can fetch you. You
like a street away from here.”
“And how will I explain where I’m going ebusuku?”
“How do you explain you calling in the night?” I
raise my brow, leaning against my brother’s house
and stare at the sky full of stars. I immediately catch
the tear that escapes and wipe it off.
“I’m calling because I care and I love you.”
I chuckle shutting my eyes. “You don’t know how
much those words strength me.”
“I’m sorry,” She sniffles.
She has sisters so I have no doubt kuyazwela. If
there’s one person I “suppose” would understand
my pain then it’s her. I saw how scared and broken
she was regarding her sister, which reminds me I
haven’t asked her about her. She only called to say
she’ll be spending the night because they bringing
her home.
“Njani sisilomncane?”
She sighs. “It’s really bad, I mean we trying to act
normally but we don’t know how to do it.”
“Just be normally as possible.”
“We trying okay Nkosi!” She snaps but soon
apologies. “It’s just hard, looking at her ngapha she
blames Thobeka because she was with her, these
people that did this were somehow her friends… I
just don’t know.”
“I’m sorry sthandwa.”
“Thando even suggested she sleep out. Ugh look at
me going on about my family’s shenanigans while
you—”
“I actually don’t mind baby, it helps me from
thinking about well you know who.”
I already am fiddling with my brother’s room door. I
know we were told to not touch a single thing since
his case is being investigated but I just can’t help it. I
need closure, I need clues on what his killers might
have made them to murder him this way, what did
they perhaps want? Did he owe them or what?
People are already screaming at me to not go in.
Well they can’t tell me what to do! This was my
brothers room!
“S’thandwa sami I’ll call you, these people are
making me angry!”
Before I could even hear her reply, I already drop
my call and answer back to these people who
suddenly think they have the right to tell me what I
can and cannot do regarding my brother’s
belongings.
“Mshana! Mshana you need to stop this!” Malume
Zweli tries stopping me as I unlock the door.
“I won’t touch anything malume, nedikukhona
lokhu engikucingako,” I say my eyes already darting
around the still bloody room.
“But you cannot do this in front of these people.
Imagine the things they can do!” He shuts the door
behind us.
“What can they do sikhona?”
I walk over to his fridge and think of opening it but
remembered I made a promise.
“Yati uthikameza luphenyo. You better be out when
I get back.”
I nod already turning to look at him run out. I
chuckle at his cowardly behaviour. Human blood
makes him sick, but the funniest part in all this is
that he slaughters chicken, goats and cows for life!
Seeing that I cannot find a single thing I decide to
walk out, but bump into Gugu. Oh God I’m not in
the mood for her.
“Yati awunamahloni!” She says with her hands in
her waist. I give her my confused look. “Ufowunela
nftombi ngibengikhona!”
“Ukhona kambe unani lephatsekayo? Gugu I
thought we spoke about this!?”
“Does she know that we engaged to be married?”
I ignore her and turn my eyes to look at the
corners of the ceiling. I then run to his room leaving
Gugu screaming her delusional lungs out.
“Bonginkosi I am talking to you!”
My phone rings just as I flop myself on his bed and
turn on his laptop that was a drawer that no one
but me know about.
“Yebo!” I answer already putting on the pin.
“Baby,” she answers with worry visible in her tone.
“Make…” I stop myself when she barges inside my
room.
“Bonginkosi sisakhula!”
“Is that Gugu? Bonginkosi you said she’s out of the
picture.”
“Eish baby I know, but I’ll call to explain.”
Remind me again why I dated in the first place?
Above all why I became a male? Mjolo is so
frustrating, especially when you have a babymama
like mine.
“Bonginkosi uyafuna ngitshele makwakho
ngalemkhubayakho?”
“I think you should,” she gasp and I shoot my eyes
at her, “yes! You do that maybe kutokukhanyela
that we done. Nothing they say nor your family
combined will make me get back with you. Yes
Ngelosi is who binds us but we done!” I say turning
myself eyes to the PC’s screen. “Valel’ cango on
your way out.”
She doesn’t get out nor move from where she’s
standing. Well I appreciate the silence. Cautiously I
go through the weeks footages one after the other.
“What are you busy with?”
“Camera footages.”
“Isn’t that like obstructing of justice?” I shrug. It’s
like I said whomever that did this deserves more
than just jail. “And futhi why are you looking at
them?”
“For my brother’s justice.”
“Well ngicela kubona.” I roll my eyes showing her
the screen. “How do you know about this?”
“Because mfo showed them to me, and I’m the only
one that knows about them.”
“Angele?”
“The outside, and well his lounge njengoba nawe
utibonela. After we’d get break-ins bafo ubone
kungcono a-install the cameras in a very discreet
manner, that way he’d be able to catch these
crooks.”
“Oh they very discreet I couldn’t even spot a single
one of them.”
“Yeah well on the day he died sitokhona kubona
who came to our house univited, wamunca
mfowethu.”
“Subatholile utobentani?” I feel her eyes bore onto
my face.
“Ngitobancuma mphambile like they did!”
My hands tremble as I bawl my fist. Gugu covers
them and tells me to calm down. “What if they hurt
you?”
“They won’t see me coming.”
She shakes her head no and pulls me into a brief
embrace. “Yekela lenfto emaphoyiseni ngiyakucela
Bongi.”
“Maphoyisa won’t do much! Nini you’ll hear the
person got bail after serving half their sentence
that’s if they’ll be convicted!”
“No one is above the law Nkosi nawe uyati, plus
knowing the kind of man your brother was
bangahlebadilikelwe lijele with no bail,” she
explains.
“With the way the justice system works? Mantshi
bangahle bayitshenge liphelele moyeni l’cala. Gugu
you need to understand that my mother’s child is
no more! I can’t just sit around and not fight for
him, I know it’s what he would’ve done if I…was in
his place.”
My eyes widen in shock as they land on the person
that visited him, I slow down the footage.
“What makes you so sure that what they did to him
won’t happen to you? What if—”
“No! Akwateki!” I whine.
“Ngini?”
I shake my head as my eyes land on her with a
hedge trimmer at hand. No! This is not possible!
There must be a mistake.
“Nkosi what is wrong? You scaring me!”
She comes to where I’m standing and I feel my tears
wet my cheeks.
“Bonginkosi I told you to be out when I get back!”
I hear malume’s voice shout from outside the
bedroom. How is this even possible? HER of all
people?
***
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
Today is Saturday and Mawe is attending the
funeral. I just got out of the laundry room from
ironing her lady suit, what’s surprising in this is that
Thembi is attending it as well, like who does she
know there? Okay maybe I am wrong to say this
because Mah says it’s a good thing that community
is showing support, but shouldn’t she be focusing on
her school work?
I just finished dressing up, well today is my day off
and I’ll be using the entire day resting, Thembeka
kept us up to the wee hours of the morning. Mah
even called her Pastor to come pray for her that is
when we finally got to shut our eyes even if it was
for a few hours. I mean my body is used to waking
up around five, so trust me when I say it was for few
hours.
Thobeka made her way in when I was just thinking
of my own things. I still can’t believe she sold that
man’s phone, phela that man is devil with just
looking at him in the eye regardless of how
gorgeous he looks. But maybe he’s forgotten about
it, I mean it’s been long since he gave it to him. For
someone who said it contained “important files” he
would’ve made means to contact me through it. I
mean I don’t have money to travel all the way to
Parktown. I should’ve given it to Thembi because
she’s closer to his office immediately when I got it
fixed. I wouldn’t be in the dilemma I find myself in.
Thobeka:“Thando?”
I ignore her. I’m still very much angry at her! Who
even gave her the right to sell it? To what extent can
one be childish? I expected such behaviour from
Hlehle, but I know she wouldn’t take anything
without asking for permission first.
Thando:“What’s that?” I ask when she place beside
me a could see of Randelas.
She exhales before crouching on the edge of my
bed.
Thobeka:“I know it’s not much to replace the
phone, but—”
Thando:“Where did you get it?”
Thobeka:“Does it honestly matter where I got it?”
She says both irked and annoyed.
I take my eyes off the window and stop tapping my
foot on the floor, before huddling my legs to my
chest.
Thando:“It does matter Thobeka! I don’t want any
blood money.”
She huffs getting up and paces scratching her head.
Thobeka:“Why are you like this?”
Thando:“You think a couple of what?” I pick up the
money only to toss it on the bed and scatter.
“Hundreds can buy an iPhone 12 Pro Max? Musanje
ukuganga ngami. Call Lihle ekuphumeni kwakho.”
She hisses and slams the door on her way out. I just
close my eyes and take in breaths. Such insolence?
Lihle:“Mommy! You called for me!” She says
jumping on the bed before settling before me.
How I wish for such vibrancy and innocence. I pull
her to sit between my thighs and untie the two
ribbons around her hair. Her Afro immediately
bounces at the relief, she giggles when it covers her
face.
Thando:“Why are you laughing?”
Lihle:“Cause Thembi calls me Zahara, she sings this
song about the burden being too heavy for her. I tell
you Mommy she’s like a chicken being slaughtered.”
I laugh at the shade/disrespect.
Thando:“Well she better not hear you say that.”
Lihle:“You won’t tell her right?” She looks at me up
and I adjust her head.
Thando:“Depends.”
She says nothing and I behind to braid her hair into
cornrows. She heaves out a sigh.
Thando:“What?”
Lihle:“What is wrong with Thembeka? Why is she
crying so much? Why is she no longer talking?
Mommy why is she on a wheelchair.”
She’s already facing me and I know she won’t let
this go until I provide her with the answers.
Thando:“Well baby, sis’Thembeka met up with an
accident.”
Lihle:“Really? When?”
I continue to pull her to sit on the space between
my thighs and finish off the braiding.
Thando:“Do you have anything you wish to ask
Mama?” I’m just hoping she’ll about anything
expect Thembeka.
Lihle:“Oh yes my Daddy.”
My heart comes to a halt for a second, my mouth
immediately turns dry.
Lihle:“Like where is he? When is he seeing me? You
know Mom I never asked because I fear you.”
Thando:“Why would you be scared of me?” I clear
my throat after that.
She shrugs her tiny shoulders and gets off the bed.
Lihle:“I just wonder what it’s like to have a Daddy,
be like the rest of my friends. They always talk
about them, but I don’t.” She sounds wounded and I
feel sorry for her.
I mean I expected questions about when I’m I
bringing her the next coke, pizza even chocolate just
not this. My heart is sore just like my throat
becoming clogged and I feel the tears.
Lihle:“Should I ask Thembi? Yeah, maybe she knows
him.”
And like that she runs out of the room leaving the
door open. I just sob softly. I just had hope she’ll ask
once she’s the understanding age, not that I know
what I’ll tell her because I can’t say your Dad is my
Dad as well and he killed our mother.
I hear her ask Thembi and I immediately spring out
to where they are.
Lihle:“Thembi come on please tell me.” She pesters.
Nobuntu:“Hlehle sit down.”
Lihle:“But—”
Ma shoots her a look that sends her to her chair and
she indulges in her breakfast. All of us give each
other the knowing look, expect for Thembeka
whose just staring into space. I manage to take a sip
of the juice which feels just as bitter.
Thembi:“Apparently Zakhele’s killer is known.”
You should’ve seen Thobeka choke on the food.
Thembi rushes to help her, while I pour her a glass
of water.
Nobuntu:“You alright Thobi?”
Thembeka:“God is dealing with her.” She says
randomly.
Thobeka:“Excuse me.” She rises to her feet and runs
out.
Nobuntu:“And you know this how?”
I’m just standing in the middle shocked by
everything. I hear Thembi cough nervously.
Thembi:“Awu Ma I did not tell you Bonginkosi and I
are friends? Well his girlfriend and I.”
Nobuntu:“Hmmm.”
And I just plop myself back on the chair. It all makes
sense now.
Thembi:“Well yeah, apparently Zakhele had
installed secret cameras and yeah. But ungathi
uzwengami Ma, I also heard from a conversation.”
Nobuntu:“I still think he should take this to the
police, who knows if those people do know about
the cameras, and they might come to finish the
entire family because they know.”
Thembi:“Only he knows about them.”
Nobuntu:“That doesn’t make it any better…”
My eyes meet with that of Thobeka’s glossy ones.
Wow! So Zakhele ndini is responsible for
Thembeka’s condition?
***
Arriving at work it’s Monday. My head hurts from all
that Thobeka divulged to me. We actually took a
walk to the nearest mountain like area, that’s when
she immediately blurted everything. Apparently she
doesn’t know the others who were involved, and
well as much as I can’t fight evil with evil, but for
Thembeka I cursed their lives to be miserable. And
cleansed Thobeka off their evil spirits at the closest
rivulet.
I just hope at least one of them, whomever will
survive will have the decency to come beg for
forgiveness. We haven’t yet told Thembeka simply
because his name makes her lose it. Just like after
Thembi and Mawe finished discussing him, she
suffered an epileptic seizure that led to Mawe no
longer going to the funeral, but Thembi going on her
behalf.
Arriving at my designated work station, I greeted
those whom I’m normally familiar with and
unlocked the till. Zanele came up to me.
Zanele:“Girl I didn’t see you at the after tears.” I
raise up my head to look at her.
I was still very much tired of Thembeka waking us
up. Ngapha Lihle hasn’t let go of this thing of asking
about Njabulo. I told her he’s dead but she went on
to ask me when did he die? Where? Whether or not
did he love her, does she look like him? I curse
myself for even suggesting she ask.
Thando:“What after tears manje?”
Dineo:“Forget it mngani phela your friend here is
Jesus’s mistress, she does things according to
Corinthians laws.” She says massaging my shoulders
and God bless her drunkard soul. I can’t help but
moan.
Zanele:“I thought Jesus died a virgin.”
We laugh at their stupidity. These ones hate church
with everything in them.
Dineo:“Are you sure of that?”
Zanele:“Nawe mngani uyazi I ran away from church
the minute they said God destroyed Sodom and
Gomorrah. I salute Christian mtakabawo!”
Thando:“They drink wine.”
Dineo:“Yet they judge as Savannah ambassadors,
phela without us there wouldn’t be Hunters.”
Trust her to know every brand because she’s tasted
it. I only know water and Oros. The day goes on
pretty slowly, I mean it’s mid-month and people
haven’t gotten paid. In times like this I wish I was
still working for the Smiths.
Dineo was busy telling us about her many other
boyfriends, whilst Zanele was helping a customer by
packing their groceries on the plastic bags when she
whistled. I just kept on registering the food items.
Dineo:“Jeso pele pele ekanana. I swear I’ll stop
whoring if he greets me.”
Zanele even compliments whilst I shake my head at
their behaviour.
Zanele:“Mmh-mm bayazala abanye oMama.”
Thando:“Kanti wena owakho uMama uzaleni?” I
chuckle looking up and my heart races.
I swallow when our eyes met as he swaggers all the
way to my counter.
Dineo:“I’ll be doing my make up.”
Zanele:“Hello dzadzy. Chocolate yakwa Lint.”
He leans his hands against my counter and glances
at me. His angry but trying his best to mask it. You
can hear it from his shallow breathing.
“Where’s my phone?”
Thando:“Um… Bhuti.” I immediately cough at his
masculine scent not forgetting to choke.
“Angidlali ntombazane!” He roars and I tremble in
fear when he hits the counter with his fist. “Do you
know how many days it took me to track you.”
Thando:“Bhuti please can we talk privately.” I plead
with him only for him to block my way out and looks
down at me.
“Where we private when you broke it?”
Thando:“Cha, kodwa—”
“Akho kodwa la awushayengathi ubuyisa
okwaCeasar kuCeasar,” he extends his palm.
I look around and I find everybody staring right back
at me.
“WeSisi weyifaca!” I reach for my bag under the
counter with tears rolling down.
Zanele:“Mngani you know the handsome man?”
I watch him shout that he be shown to the
manager’s office. Did Thobeka have to do this??
It doesn’t take long for the manager to come
prancing towards me with the man whose hands
are on his waist. Right now he looks like nothing like
the beautiful creature I thought he was that day. His
bug eyes are suddenly dark with anger, like
something evil has possessed him. He even has
veins popping off his forehead.
Muntuza:“Thando I’m going to need you to pack up,
return back whatever it is we have given you right at
this instant.”
The manager says pointing at the counter where I
should put everything.
Thando:“But why?”
Muntuza:“Because you fired!”
How is that even possible?INSERT 35
*
*
*
*
*
Trigger Warning!
NARRATED
Right after the door to Mawe’s bedroom shut,
Thembeka immediately took her eyes off the
window where she came face to face with the
beautiful flower garden that Mawe always made
sure to water; she took care of it and somehow it
used to give her peace but now it was not the case.
She wheeled herself around the room, giving room
for her thoughts to run wild but mostly the ones
that stood the most were the ones that spoke to
her. They hardly gave her peace and whenever her
family visited at the hospital at least they were
locked up so far away, but once they were gone
they crawled and mocked her. She wished she could
talk but was afraid, but of what?
Mawe was going to prepare her brunch since she
missed breakfast today. She was in bed almost the
entire day snoring until the pills wore off, and well
Mawe saw it best that she make the bed since she
was wake. After all intombi ayilala ilanga lize
liyoshona but unfortunately for her, her situation
permitted her.
Finally, she got tired of moving the wheels that take
her from point A to B, she stared at her reflection
from the mirror connected to Nobuntu’s dressing
table and saw how horrible she looked just like that
night and that made her to instantly resent herself,
then, and then her mind took her on that one
journey she loathed every single day of her life
whenever she took each breath – the night of the
party – the hotel.
Frustrated and furious, she started scratching
and slapping her face like only a demented
person would, well from the movies until it
became numb and her palms hurt. Grabbing and
pulling her now unkempt hair unsure what to do
with it, she rocked herself as the voices got louder
and louder, closer and nearer. As if
self-comforting, she wrapped her arms around
herself. And cried silently.
The room started spinning and getting
congested, she could feel them touch her, laugh at
her but mostly salivate and feast on her poor,
precious and innocent body. They were like lions
with their prey. Then it suddenly got filled with
smoke from dried tobacco which wasn’t there to
even being with but it was her imagination
playing tricks on her, and the mirror before her
foggy.
She shook her head countless times, covering her
mouth like they did when they prevented her
from making a sound – calling for help and again
shouted from inside yet no one came to her
aid/rescue. Tears gush out like water from a
burst sewage pipe. She thought she saw a
notebook somewhere. Reaching for it on the
drawer where a jewellery box can be found, with
trembling hands she tapped the butt of the pen,
revealing nib that deposited ink for her to write,
but first she tested it against her pristine
bandages around her wrist. She was still bleeding
from yesterday’s attempt and stared at her
reflection one last time in the mirror. “Her
friends” stood beside her. One was Innocent
while the other was Anger and the other Regret.
She knew what was about to take place.
They were about to partake in a conversation
that left her confused regarding her state and
situation.
Anger shook her head in chagrin as she stared
deeply into her eyes with grimace, to her she
looked pathetic, feeling sorry for herself was even
more pathetic. What was she thinking attending a
party when she was just a minor? Weren’t the
lessons she got from these “prodigal” daughters
and sons that lost their ways to the debauchery
life at church enough? Again Thobeka, what was
missing one party going to do to her? Would she
have missed a limb had she stayed? She
completely detests her for choosing that kind of
life when she too was clueless about life.
But she didn’t force her, she never held her at
gunpoint and said we leaving you and I, instead
she warned her, time and time again she wanted
her to change her mind but being the Thomas
that she was, she wanted to see it all, experience
it all but mostly come back the next day to boast
to her friends she wasn’t sure whether or not
they made up those stories. After all the Devil
confuses, disrupts and destroys the most focused
ones. That was Regret giving her a look of pity.
Innocent just stared down in fear, she didn’t have
the courage to console her let alone encourage
her to fight for her dignity and respect and
honour as a young woman because she was too
broken, they had dimmed her light and just like
her name she was scared of coming out because
the world had revealed it truest form in the most
cruellest and horrible way. She was not sure if
she’ll ever get back that spark, worse of it all get
back to whom she was. Young, innocent and pure.
After what felt like the longest conversation ever,
she started pouring her heart out onto the paper;
she bleed.
𝑩𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝑰 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒃𝒆 𝒈𝒐𝒏𝒆…𝑰
𝒅𝒐𝒏’𝒕 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒅𝒂𝒎𝒂𝒈𝒆𝒅 𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒐𝒏𝒔 𝒍𝒊𝒌𝒆
𝒎𝒚𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇 𝒈𝒐 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒊𝒕 𝒉𝒐𝒏𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒍𝒚 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒃𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒕𝒕𝒆𝒓
𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒏 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒍𝒆𝒆𝒑 𝒂𝒕 𝒏𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕
𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕’𝒔 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕𝒎𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒄𝒓𝒆𝒆𝒑
𝒊𝒏. 𝑻𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒎𝒂𝒌𝒆 𝒊𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒓𝒅 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒎𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒌,
𝒃𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒉 𝒐𝒓 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆𝒔 𝒄𝒓𝒚.
𝑰’𝒎 𝒕𝒐𝒐 𝒔𝒉𝒂𝒕𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒖𝒓𝒅𝒆𝒏 𝒚𝒐𝒖
𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒎𝒚 𝒃𝒓𝒐𝒌𝒆𝒏𝒆𝒔𝒔, 𝒔𝒐 𝑰’𝒎 𝒈𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒖𝒑𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒕
𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒂𝒈𝒈𝒆 𝒐𝒇𝒇 𝒚𝒐𝒖𝒓 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒔𝒐 𝒚𝒐𝒖
𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅𝒏’𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒓𝒚, 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒕 𝒚𝒐𝒖𝒓 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒅𝒔
𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒂𝒌 𝒕𝒐 𝒎𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒚𝒐𝒖
𝒇𝒆𝒂𝒓 𝒉𝒖𝒓𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒎𝒆…
𝑻𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒊𝒔 𝒊𝒕.
From the pillowcase she reached for a razor
blade, shaper than the one they have at the
Somalian supermarket up the road. It was those
shiny ones from the hospital. How she got them?
Is a mystery.
She steadily and slowly lifted up her satin
nightdress, revealing her still thick yet smoother
thighs as the thoughts had ran through her mind
for so long. She was getting bored of the bandages
around her wrists so today she was sure she was
going to reach a vein.
She started trailing the blade on her thighs and
sniffed. She is damaged and no man out there will
ever look her way. The first cut sliced her flesh
but it wasn’t deep. She was not going to have
children so what home will she build? Another
cut that had the blood spluttering landed on her
flesh, then another, and another as images of
them flashed before her very eyes. After a while
she sucked in numerous breaths(shallow ones)
and smiled. At last! Freedom. Freedom she had
been longing for – it was mind blowing.
But her smile was quickly replaced with a frown,
the pain will end what then? She started
removing the bandages around her wrists, she
stared at them intensively as if studying them on
which vein to pop that will immediately take me
out of my misery and land me to the next life. The
door swings open.
“Thembeka hhayi!!” Nobuntu screams in agony as
the tray she had slips off her grip and hits the
wooden floor.
Startled, Thembeka also drops the blade and
stares at the woman she considers her mother
comes running to her aid, and inspects her.
“Oh kodwa Thembeka,” she said wrapping her
right arm around her. Her face gets pressed
against her tummy.
Thembaka begins to weep as she starts to feel the
emotional pain and the one caused herself
physically.
“Kubuhlungu Mama!!”
She had finally admitted behind her sobs and
Mawe nodded. She understood so very well even
though she might have not come face to face with
a similar situation. She was her mother, and her
pain was hers as well.
“I know my baby, ngiyazi sthandwa sami,” she
said plating a kiss against her wet forehead
before rubbing her back as she wailed.
Thembeka held on tight and Mawe looked down
at the blood. She still was losing more. She finally
walked up to the folding door, opened it and
walked to her personal bathroom you’d swear
there wasn’t even one as she filled the tub with
water and poured all sorts of bathing salts and
oils not forgetting antiseptics. She then stripped
Thembeka off her nightdress and Jokey panties,
already wearing surgical gloves.
The results might be clear but she wasn’t
prepared to catch whatever diseases that the
Doctors might have missed, regardless on being
on medication that fights, protects and prevents
her from contracting any. After she was sure she
was settled, she ran to the kitchen to get some
cleaning detergents to clean off the blood.
Returning to the bathroom after she had finished
sweeping the broke plate pieces, she prayed she
didn’t find her under the water. Bathing her, she
treated her wounds first before dressing her up
still in tears. Wheeling her to the lounge she just
put on One Gospel whilst she tried calling Thando
on her way to the kitchen to make Thembeka
food.
‘Nomakubuhlungu Nkosi yami
Inhliziyo iyaqaqamba
Ngiph’ sibindi baba wami
Ukuthu ngikwazu kuthethelela
Jehovah Elohim, Jehovah shalom
Mpholisi wamanxeba
Wena wedwa ulithembalami
Uzongisul’ iyinyembezu
Ngipholise
Nkosi ngilimele
Ngilamzwe ngabantu engibathembayo
Bangihlukumezile, baba ngipholise…’
The song cut deep. She wondered why God had
forsaken her in her hour of need when he’d
vowed to never leave her.
Mawe returned to help her settle on the couch
and covered her thighs with a knitted blanket.
She then sauntered to the kitchen to get her a
bowl of spaghetti with meatballs, and returned
with the phone on her ear balanced with her
shoulder. As she begin to twist and turn the
spaghetti forming a mini beehive, not forgetting
to stab bits of the meatballs and blew air to cool
down the food, she spoke on the phone whilst
feeding her.
“Thando.”
***
Thando shook her head in disbelief. How can she
get fired when she made sure she did her work
diligently, sure the customers might have
complained once or twice about her attitude, but
it was because they were wrong she was right but
they used the motto that: “the customer is always
right” unfortunately for them that sort of bullshit
doesn’t work enganeni yakwaMhlomgo.
Thando:“Angizwanga?”
Of course she heard she just wanted the manager
to repeat what she just said, but deep down she
was preparing her own come back. She was going
to tell her off until she is fired for a reason.
Muntuza:“Ungizwekahle ngithe buyisa konke
okungekwethu umsebenzi usukuphelele.”
Thando:“Kanjani?” She placed her bag on the
counter, her nose flared.
If she were a dragon they would see the anger
steaming from her nose and ears, but she doesn’t
need to be one because her “kanjani?” revealed it
all.
Muntuza:“You still asking why?”
Thando:“Yes I’m demanding! I was working and
all of a sudden I’m suddenly fired! Give me a
reason before I take you to CCMA for unfair
dismissal.”
Muntuza titters and apologies to the customers
before telling them to go to the next till with an
empty cashier.
Thando:“Why would you tell them to go
somewhere ngibengikhona ungibona?”
Muntuza:“What part of umsebenzi ukuphelele
you did not get?”
Thando:“Where do you expect me to feed my
family after this?”
Muntuza:“That’s not my problem.”
Wrong answer! She shouldn’t have dared said
that, you can’t take away someone’s bread and
think they’ll be fine with it.
Thando:“Is it? Then I suppose you wouldn’t mind
giving me half of your salary right?”
Muntuza:“And why would I dare do that?”
She was getting pissed and it wasn’t even hard to
see.
“Anikahle ninobabili, the reason I’m here is
because I want my phone—”
Thando:“Uzoyithola kunyoko. Lalela kemunu
ngifuna ungizwe, I am not going anywhere!” She
said pointing to the manager. “Kofanele
ungiqubule uyongijika ngaphandle! Tell me why I
am being fired, if not so then know you’ll support
my family.”
The man chuckled in disbelief. The slim and
fragile looking lady was testing him. He shouldn’t
have underestimated her the second time he saw
her slapping her sister like she wasn’t trice her
height.
“Can I have my phone!” He said grabbing her by
her wrist only to get a slap he never anticipated.
Thando:“Musa ukungibamba njadini! I’m in this
mess because of you, angithi ngiyasho kuwena
ngizokulungisela? Futhi what am I even saying if
you want it you will get it from my sister.”
“Did I give it her?” He narrowed his eyes at her.
Thando:“Bhuti awungimela kancane I’m busy
with this lady.” She then turned her attention to
the manager only to get pulled by her.
The customers gasped, some shouting at the man
for the way he’s manhandling a woman.
“I said I want my phone!”
Thando:“Do I look like a phone to you. Muntuza
tell me why you firing me. What did this bastard
say to you!?”
Muntuza:“Security! Security!”
Thando:“You doing good by doing that. Call them!
Call them to tell them why they haven’t gotten
paid for the past month!”
Muntuza:“Excuse me??”
Not that she didn’t hear, she just didn’t think
anyone would know about this secret of hers.
Thandi:“What? You thought nobody knew that
you’ve been scamming them, making them join a
society that only benefits you? Do these people
even know that, that shack you’ve been staying at
is just a front? That you have a mansion
eClearwater?”
Muntuza started heating up that she removed her
kerchief around her neck and reached for the
paper towels by Thando’s counter to pat-dry her
sweaty forehead. Her underarms started getting
itchy as well.
Muntuza:“Where the hell is the bloody security!
Take the trash out!”
Thando:“Nizongiyeka nina if you know what is
good for you!” She said trying to wiggle herself off
the men’s grip.
Muntuza:“Get her out!”
Thando:“I want my weeks money Muntuza!”
Muntuza:“Unfortunately for you with that
attitude you will never see it.”
Thando’s eyes darted around the supermarket,
everyone’s eyes eyes were on her including those
outside catching on the entertainment via the
floor-to-ceiling windows. She exhales and
realised she was fighting a losing battle, she then
stripped off Shoprite’s trousers, shirt and pants.
Hurling them at Muntuza she took her bag that
Dineo handed to her.
Thando:“This is not over I tell you, not by
chance.”
Muntuza:“Get going.” She said with the little
confidence she’s developed.
Thando:“I’m leaving just know you won’t last
there, continue sucking the ‘bosses’ buttocks this
time it won’t help you.”
She pushed past the people and walked out.
Everyone she bumped with from the Shopping
Centre turned their heads along with her, phela
it’s not everyday you see somebody walking with
their push-up bra and bum shorts written “𝑳𝒐𝒗𝒆
𝑴𝒆” behind in front of the people in broad
daylight! Worse reveling their scars, some fading
others not. Regardless of that, Thando walked
graceful with her head held high until she
reached the exit point. The man was following
her with his light footsteps, but his heavy
presence could be felt through the cologne and
more. Those with wild imaginations thought they
were dating, that maybe they were being kinky
and all according to the M and S titles of BDMS.
Before she could even turn the other way
reaching the parking lot the man grabbed her by
the back of her neck. Thando removed the man’s
hand off her, crooking her head a bit to get a clear
view of the man’s face before throwing to him a
mean and unexpected punch that landed on his
jaw.
The man staggered a bit and shook his head.
Thando:“I said don’t touch your swine.” She
clicked.
“Get in.” He said pushing her inside the car and
slammed the door against her face before she can
protest.
People watched in awe some taking a pictures of
the man, the car and woman inside but not the
licence plate because there was none. The man
drove off in full speed, leaving Dobsonville.
Thando:“Where are you taking me?”
She questioned on the way, the man plain ignored
and focused on the road. Thando clucked her
tongue in vexation as her phone rang from her
bag. Reaching for it getting herself comfortable on
the leather seat, she made sure to wipe the tears
that have managed to leak with her forearm just
so Mawe would not pick up what was going on.
She answered the call.
Thando:“Ma?”
Nobuntu:“Where are you? Thembeka tried
committing suicide again.”
Thando heaved a sigh not knowing what to do
anymore. Thembeka’s case has proved to be a
challenging one for all of them, it was at least
better when she was in the hospital.
Thando:“I’ll try and be there as soon as possible.”
She bit on her bottom lip nervously. I mean the
sun was starting to set when they entered
Johannesburg. How far is home from here
because they just drove to the western side of
Parktown and are approaching Westcliff? How
soon is “as soon as possible” when they were
already on the north of Westcliff where lies the
affluent areas that includes Oaklands, Saxonwold,
and, and. Not to mention the traffic congestion
with everybody rushing home?
Nobuntu:“Please try my dear because I don’t
know anymore.”
Bidding her mother goodbye, she exhales loudly
and shivers at the sudden coldness.
Thando:“How long will this take?”
She asks when they stop behind the BMW X5
whilst awaiting the robot to open. The man was
like a paused stereo as they drove in total silence.
He didn’t even blink but still managed to look
ahead of the road. Thando huffed as she reached
for the heater button, the man had purposefully
turned on the aircon.
“Don’t you dare.” He warned sonorously.
Thando couldn’t care less even if it was the
instructions from the president.
Thando:“At least tell me where we going because
my sister needs me.”
He went back to being quiet and that irked
Thando. She dared him and turned on the heater,
huddled her legs against the seat. Shoes against
his brand new leather seat. And just sighed.
By 18:00 they arrived at Houghton. The first
white house on the first street is where the man
drove in. Thando was too damn pissed to admire
the ridiculously large house and compound. In
fact, Thando didn’t care about houses, luxury
wasn’t something that fascinated her that much.
The car came to a halt, parking beside a Jaguar
and Thando was lost in her thoughts that she
didn’t see the man get off, and jog to her side to
open the door.
“Get out!” He instructed. Thando gave him the evil
eye and focused back to rocking herself whilst
staring at the almost dark house.
The man just put his arm around her and dragged
her out of the car. Thando started hitting him and
biting him as he reached for her bag and shoes.
She landed on the pavement with her butt when
she bit the man’s earlobe.
“Bitch!” A loud smack landed on her cheek.
Thando instantly felt blind on her left eye.
Carirying her over his shoulder he kept on
smacking her buttocks when she kept on
hammering his back with her fists as they made it
their way into the house. Thando caught a
glimpse of the interior which soon disappeared as
they entered the empty, cold and dark basement.
Only the full moon provided light to the place.
These two were birds of the same feathers,
anyone who walked in on them would think they
were abnormal as they kept on swearing at each
other like their life depended on the vulgar words
that flowed so effortlessly.
Thando:“You will not get away with this nja!”
She shrieked when he turned to the door after he
had placed her on the cold grey floor by the
corner.
“I heard you sfebe.” He said shutting the door.
Leaving her to great silence. Thando held in her
breath and slowly let go of it and shook her head
in the midst of the darkness. How will she explain
to Mawe who is expecting her what she’s doing
this side of Jo’burg? And Thembeka, whose
expecting her?
Fuck Thobeka for putting her through this! Why
did their mother made her promise to not leave
them when all they bring her is suffering instead
of solutions?
***
Outside the man walked through the passage and
headed upstairs. He walked straight to the
kitchen where his woman was enjoying herself
with sweet Rosé wine.
“MaNkosi,” he snaked his arms around her.
“Nqaba.” She stopped drinking and put her wine
glass down. “Who was that?”
“Ukhulumangani?” He tried looking confused.
“I’m not fool Nqabayomuzi, I heard a woman’s
voice.”
“Baby, baby,” his hand settled on her back and he
stole a peck. “You heard your things, asambeni
siyodla.”
She reached for her clutch from the granite grey
countertop and get off the barstool.
“For your sake I hope it’s not something that will
land you into trouble, and please just drive me
back to my place because this place is cold you’d
swear Khanyisile’s corpse is laying around.”
Jess was angry. She didn’t understand why he had
to call her to his late wife’s house when he
could’ve called her to his and Buhle’s place.
Nqabayomuzi nodded and led her out through
the kitchen door.CONTINUATION OF INSERT 35
*
*
*
*
*
TW: Woman Abuse
*
Thando got tired of tapping her fingertips against
the floor. She huddled herself against the corner
she’s been sitting on for the past 2hrs or more.
She wasn’t sure how long she’s been closed down
here since she didn’t have her phone and
wristwatch along with her. Her teeth chatter and
her body trembles from the coldness of
basement. She wondered whether or not Mawe
was able to cope or what since she got delayed? It
would’ve been better if Thembi was with them
because Thobeka is off no use. Thembeka made
sure to severe all ties with her and wants nothing
to do with her.
Finally! The door unlocks and the devil walks in
looking chilled like cucumber in the pantry,
flicking the lights on. Thando shuts her eyes at
the intensity and once they adjusted to the
brightness she got up the floor and stared at him
looking handsome in his jeans and peachy shirt.
The masculine scent still lingered.
He threw to her a bottle of spring water which
Thando didn’t bother catching. She was too damn
pissed and angry to play his game. Who locks a
person like they dogs without emotions, not
deserving even a mere blanket to protect
themselves from the freezing basement? Where’s
the humanity, humility and gentleness in him?
Thando:“I believe the time you’ve locked me in
here is enough to compensate your lousy phone?”
She said with teeth still chattering. “Can I go?”
The man just slipped his hands deep into his jean
pockets, his silver wristwatch glistening so bright
it was clear the man took care of his things if not
so, then it meant that the watch is brand new as
he let out heavy breaths. He was looking down at
her, his head leaned a bit forward.
Thando clucked her tongue in annoyance seeing
that the man wasn’t prepared to move, let alone
say anything and attempted to walk away from
him only to get pulled back with so much force
that her back collided with the wall. Thando
stared at him in awe.
Thando:“Ungifunani? I told you that your stupid
phone was sold! How will locking me in here
bring it back!? What? What? You want me to
sleep with you to compensate for it?”
The man furrowed his brows at the woman’s
tantrum. It was like she was speaking French
fortunately he knew so well from having business
partners from across the world, not forgetting the
art he used to sell that took him to places only a
minority of his age mates at that time could
dream of being in foreign countries.
“Pick up the bottle,” he ordered still maintaining a
cool facial expression, but his eyes told a different
story.
Thando:“I want to go!” She shrieked jumping up
and down.
This entire thing was frustrating! Thinking about
Thembeka too was frustrating, she doesn’t think
the man will have the decency to take her back
where he found her.
“Ngithe kuwena pick the bottle.”
Thando folded her arms and flared her nose
before walking inches to the man’s chest.
Thando:“Mangingathi cha, uzokwenzani?”
The man slowly rubbed his gigantic hands against
her slim arms, somehow the warmth brought
about his hands brought tingling sensations to
Thando’s body as he slowly, steadily rested his
elbows onto her shoulders that felt like bricks
and massaged the back of her neck eyes still
glued on to her.
I guess being the big boy he was back in his teens
certain parts didn’t change, no matter the pounds
he lost. Doesn’t help that he spends most of his
free time lifting weights – hence the
giant-like/muscle-bound physic.
Slowly Thando started to wheeze and tears
uncontrollable made their way out the corner of
her eyes as the man grabbed her precious neck
from behind. He was suffocating her and she kept
on hammering his chest with her hands, tugging
his shirt whilst pleading with him with her eyes
to let her go.
“Will you drink the water?” He asked loosening
his grip around her neck, Thando coughed and
again wheeze when he puts his hands on her
neck. “I asked whether will you drink the water
or not!?”
Thando:“Yes!” She squawked.
Letting go of her Thando’s head hit the wall
behind her but she couldn’t care less about the
pain. All she wanted was to be out of here as soon
as break of dawn. She sniffed wiping her tears
with the back of her hand. Picking up the bottle
with trembling hands, her eyes never left his and
neither did his. She took tiny sips of the water but
the man forced them down her throat some even
went as far as entering her nostrils, she coughed
hysterically as the water choked her. She
managed to kick his knee.
Thando:“Wha—”
A tight slap that sent her to Mars and back from
Earth landed on her cheek. She fell at his feet and
kissed his formal shoes.
“Get up you b*tch!” He hoisted her up by her hair.
Thando let out a yelp already bleeding by the
nose. Being hit by someone wearing a metallic
band in no child’s play. “Uthi where is my phone?”
Thando:“Tho…”
She coughed as she felt his fingertips sink onto
her precious face. Njabulo never made the
mistake of hitting her in the face. So she tried by
all means to remove his hand off her face.
“Look at me when I’m talking to you! Angithi you
were able to yap all day with no pause, so look at
me! Look at me!”
He said through gritted teeth and they both end
on the wall behind her, him holding her pinion.
Her head bumping to the concrete wall.
“Where’s my phone??”
He screamed against her ear and Thando
blubbered for the first time in front of a man.
Thando:“I don’t know.”
“You don’t know? How the hell do you not know,
did I mysteriously give my phone to nobody and
it magically sold itself, containing important
documents!? Wena ntombazane uyangijwayela!
Uyangilinga!” He said pointing at her.
Her face was a mess from ruined mascara, tears
with a mixture of mucus and blood. It was safe to
say she looked horrible if she were to look at
herself in the mirror.
Thando was slowly catching her breath when the
man walked up to the little cabinet Thando took
no notice off since she arrived. She watched him
take off his wristwatch to his wedding band off
his forefinger, roll up his shirt sleeve whilst
humming.
Thando:“What are you going to do?” She asked
reeling behind him with her hand still haven’t left
her neck.
He stopped whistling to whatever tune and what
he was doing for a moment. “Ngizokushaya.”
Thando:“For a mere phone?” She let out a bitter
chuckle.
“It wasn’t a ‘mere’ phone sthandwa sami.”
Thando rolled her eyes behind him and took step
backs chuckling at the nonsense he just spoke.
“You just cost me so much revenue.”
Thando:“For an intelligent man you portray
yourself to be, you should’ve tried hard, made
means to call the phone and asked we meet. Or
better yet, send one of your errand guys to do it
for you since you seem busy ‘Mr Logistics’.”
The man sneers only to be met by a mean punch
that sure broke his nose for the second time
when he turned to face Thando. Multiple kicks
landed on his concrete tummy, but one on his
nuts is the one that showed his grandfather, the
one named after him. Thando knew better than to
fight a demon like you hitting a b*tch that’s
fighting for a man. Those ones that are good at
screaming and snatching a weave. She had to be
manly about this.
Seeing him trying to recover, more slaps and
punches landed on his face before she ran for the
stairs and door.
Thando:“Somebody help!” She screamed hitting
the door when she realised it was locked.
Thando had no doubt the keys were with him.
Tears gush out like a river. Nqabayomuzi drags
her off the stares only to land in the middle of the
room by butt.
“Uthi luphi ucingo lwami?”
Thando:“I told you didn’t I that it was sold!? But
you can forget about me ever replacing it, not
when you are such a dog! A real piece of sh*t!”
She spit on him and he punched her. Her eye
immediately shut. They started exchanging
punches.
Outside Jessica could hear the cries, commotion
and screams of the woman. She felt sorry for her
because she knows once he’s like this, there’s no
stopping him. For the entire week he’s been in a
foul mood but tried to hide it, but she knew him
better.
After dinner, she suspected something was
wrong. The way he’d occasionally stare at his tab,
raise his brow like something was interesting him
and when he rushed that they get done – she
knew something huge was wrong. So, after he
dropped her off at her house she climbed on the
cab she called whilst they drove and followed him
here.
The woman’s cries pierced through her soul that
she almost collided with the wall when she
rushed upstairs to get her phone.
Jessica:“Come on, pick up, pick up, pick up!”
She was pacing in the middle of the lounge. She
knows the police wouldn’t dare try to intervene
because Nqaba is such a good liar. Doesn’t help he
is who he is, a few two hundred randelas will
make him get away with murder. So, his cousin
could be the one to help her.
Mqondisi:“Jess?” Sleep was visible in his tone.
Jessica:“Mqondisi I need you to come to
Houghton. Nqaba is at it again.”
Mqondisi:“Wait, what?” He already was sitting
him up.
Bongekile woke up instantly. She was a lighter
sleeper. Any movement she could hear. She asked
whom it was.
Mqondisi:“Jess. I need you to try and distract him
just till I get there.”
Jessica:“What if he kills her?” Her tears rolled
down. She could almost hear her cries from
where she is.
Mqondisi:“That’s why you distracting him. Just,
talk to him. Use Buhle if it needs be. I’ll be there in
a few.”
Jessica nodded wiping her mucus with her palms
and ran back down to the passage that when you
enter the house you wouldn’t notice it unless
you go through all the house corners.
Jessica:“Just hurry please!”
She started banging her fists against the door. She
could hear them swearing at each other.
Jessica:“Nqaba! I know you in there but you don’t
have to do this.”
Nqaba:“Stay out of this Jess!” He spits.
Jessica:“I cannot stay away, do you want to have
more blood on your hands? Is Khanyi not
enough? Do you want to lose Nobuhle because
that’s the path you walking on?”
She could hear heavy footsteps approaching, the
key turning and well, she didn’t expect his to be
this battered, bruised and bloody. Tears pour out.
Jessica:“Nqaba…”
He grabbed her by her neck and lifted her up, her
feet dangling in the air.
Nqaba:“Don’t you dare drag my daughter into
this, uyezwa?”
Jessica kicked his nuts and threw a punch
followed by a slap at him before coughing.
Jessica:“Dare put your filthy hands on me I’ll
castrate you! What is wrong with you?!” She
shrieked.
Nqaba ignored her and went back to the
basement. He scoffed at her before slamming the
door at her and locked it. Jessica let out breath of
defeat. Sometimes she wondered why she fell in
love with him in the first place. Not when time
and time again, not everyday he proves to be a
monster yet he donates to POWA all the darn
time! A twisted man Nqabayomuzi Brian Mbatha
is.
.
.
.
.
Mqondisi barged inside the house followed by his
younger brother and wife.
“Jess!??” The three of them shouted her name
already looking for her in every corner.
Jessica:“In here!”
Both gentlemen ran down the passage, following
the voice whilst Bongekile already took the
elevator upstairs. She didn’t hear the voice.
Mnqobi:“What’s going on with him?” He says
taking the hand she had stretched for one of them
to hold.
She bawled her eyes out when Mnqobi held her
close to him. Mqondisi was running out of
patience, time was not on their side.
Mqondisi:“Jess I need you to not cry, where is
he?”
Jessica:“Basement. He came out, put his hands on
me, then went back.”
Mqondisi wasted no time he rushed there.
Banging the door with his fist Nqaba stopped his
attempt of kicking Thando on the tummy.
Nqaba:“Jessica I told you to stay away.”
Mqondisi:“Wenja do I look like Jess to you? If you
know what is good for you you’ll stop whatever
bullshit you doing in there and come out, now!”
For the first time a different emotion took over
his face, he stared at Thando struggling to sit up
whilst holding her tummy where a kick had
landed but managed to lean her back on the wall.
Mqondisi:“Nqabayomuzi Mbatha!”
He was livid. It could be heard from the tone of
his face, he slowly walked up to Thando and
crouched before her, Thando screamed from
terror.
Mqondisi:“You leave me no choice then. Nqobi
awuze lapha.”
Both the brothers started breaking the door.
Thando slaps the man’s hands off her when he
tried touching her face, scan the damaged he had
done on her.
Thando:“I said don’t touch me!”
***
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
The door bursts open and two more presences
could be felt in the room. I shut my eyes as the
cascading tears burn my cheeks. The bastard sure
was planning on murdering me today.
“What do you think you doing njandini?” I hear
Mqondisi’s voice boom in the room.
I see him drag the devil’s incarnate before me
who somewhat looks “remorseful” that I almost
felt sorry for him but I know he’s far from it. If
given the chance he’d repeat this again and again.
Mqondisi was busy serving the man I’ve come to
know as Nqabayomuzi punches. I wonder why his
parents named him a pillar of their home when
he is just a waste of sperm.
“Are you okay, Sisi?” Another one kneels before
me. His voice is laced with concern.
𝐴𝑚 𝐼 𝑜𝑘𝑎𝑦? 𝑇𝑜 𝑡ℎ𝑒 𝑛𝑒𝑎𝑟𝑒𝑠𝑡 ℎ𝑒𝑙𝑙 𝑛𝑜! 𝐼’𝑚 𝑓𝑎𝑟 𝑓𝑟𝑜𝑚
𝑏𝑒𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑜𝑘𝑎𝑦. 𝑁𝑜𝑡 𝑤ℎ𝑒𝑛 𝐼 𝑙𝑖𝑒𝑑 𝑡𝑜 𝑀𝑎 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝑠𝑎𝑖𝑑 𝐼 𝑎𝑚
𝑐𝑜𝑚𝑖𝑛𝑔.
Thando:“Do I look fine to you?” I ask already
pushing him away from me. His presence is as
suffocating like they rest of them; it makes me
wish to puke. “I am not fine.”
I say already sniffing feeling my heart ache in a
way that it has never pained. All I want is to do is
go home and lay on my mom’s lap and have her
cradle myself face until I fall asleep. At least he is
gentleman enough to scoop me off the floor and
take me out of this hell hole called basement.
Going up the few stairs I hear Nqaba cry like a
little boy and plead with Mqondisi to forgive him.
That he won’t repeat this ever again. 𝐻𝑜𝑤
𝑝𝑎𝑡ℎ𝑒𝑡𝑖𝑐!
The man rushes me to the lounge, careful when
placing me against the sectional sofa, the leather
is somewhat warm.
“I’m coming back.” The man says encasing me
with his jacket leaving me to great loneliness and
coldness as he disappears down some passage.
There’s just too many corners in this house and
when I try counting them I feel nauseous and
dizzy.
After what feels like a lifetime he comes back and
attempts to pick me up but I stop him. I’m hurt
not crippled.
Thando:“I can walk on my own. I don’t need you
to be all gentlemanly on me.”
“But I was only—”
Thando:“Just save it please!” I wipe the tears that
haven’t stopped pouring with his jacket that’s a
tad too big on me. I thought I’d die leaving Hlehle.
“Just take me home please.”
I demand already limping towards the double
glass doors. He lags behind me carrying my bag.
Mqondisi emerges from the passage I was taken
into when I arrived, rolling up his sleeves, his
knuckles are bloody when asks that we stop. We
gladly comply.
I feel his heavy breath over me. He lifts up my
chin to look at him and I couldn’t stop flinching.
He murmures his sorry as he scans my face. He
looks so…ashamed.
Mqondisi:“Please forgive me on his behalf. I’ll
come see you guys in the morning. Call Siphe—”
I don’t hear further of their discussion because I
already am out the door. The cold night breeze
fans my face, inflicting more pain onto my
bruises. Walking barefooted on the pavement is a
struggle.
“I’m sorry about that,” he says leading me
towards his Range Rover Evoque.
I don’t bother replying nor protesting when he
picks me up to place me on the passenger’s seat
and straps me. The drive is quiet and I love it like
this, or maybe not. A calls through from the
Bluetooth speaker.
“Sihle?”
The one woman already explodes. She’s
demanding why hasn’t he been calling her for the
past week? Yesterday he promised to take her out
on a date but he stood her up, only to tell her the
next morning he got back late from work. It’s a lot
shame.
Stealing a glance at me I can tell he’s embarrassed
by this. Imagine your dirty laundry being aired in
front of a stranger. I choose to block out his
conversation by staring at the row of trees that
disappear as the vehicle moves, then we
approach the freeway I breath out in relief. To
think I one day craved to breath the fresh breeze
of the suburbs that people back home wouldn’t
stop ranting about, only to find out that it’s toxic?
It can miss me next time.
Thando:“Hey! Where are we going kanti?” I ask
realising he’s heading into the commercial side of
the suburb. The northern side if I be specific.
“Mnqobi is that a woman I’m hearing?” The
girlfriend asks already fuming.
“Sihle just come over to my place and bring along
your kit with you.” The line goes dead
immediately.
Thando:“Stop the car!” I demand.
He turns to look at me before quickly focusing on
the road. “What do you mean I must stop? You
realise it’s late?”
Thando:“I don’t care! I need to get home and you
taking me to Rosebank is not home!” I say when
we pass the board.
He shakes his head. “You hurt.”
Thando:“So? Look if you think you can bring your
doctor girlfriend to fix me up then it’s not going
to work. You can never buy my silence!”
“What are you trying to say?” He slows down
when the robot closes us up.
Thando:“That I know how you rich people
operate. You going to bribe me so that I don’t
report londlavini owumfowenu, since it might
ruin his 1c reputation!”
“Sisi you’ve got it all wrong—”
Thando:“Oh please spare me—”
The robot permits us to go. “Yes. I’m a lawyer and
if you want to press charges against Nqaba you
welcome, I’ll gladly help you with the case and
that you get compensated for the damage he’s
done to you.”
𝐻𝑒ℎ𝑒 𝑢𝑐𝑎𝑏𝑎𝑛𝑔𝑢𝑘𝑢𝑡ℎ𝑖 𝑢𝑛𝑔𝑢𝑏𝑎𝑛𝑖 𝑦𝑒𝑛𝑎 𝑎𝑗𝑖𝑘𝑒𝑙𝑒
𝑢𝑚𝑛𝑑𝑒𝑛𝑖 𝑤𝑎𝑘ℎ𝑒? 𝐶𝑜𝑚𝑒 𝑐𝑜𝑢𝑟𝑡 ℎ𝑒’𝑙𝑙 𝑏𝑒 𝑡ℎ𝑒 𝑓𝑖𝑟𝑠𝑡
𝑜𝑛𝑒 𝑡𝑜 𝑠𝑎𝑦 ℎ𝑒 𝑛𝑒𝑣𝑒𝑟 𝑠𝑎𝑖𝑑 ℎ𝑒’𝑙𝑙 ℎ𝑒𝑙𝑝 𝑚𝑒. 𝐼 𝑘𝑛𝑜𝑤 𝐼
𝑐𝑎𝑛 𝑛𝑒𝑣𝑒𝑟 𝑡𝑢𝑟𝑛 𝑜𝑛 𝑚𝑦 𝑡𝑟𝑜𝑢𝑏𝑙𝑒𝑠𝑜𝑚𝑒 𝑠𝑖𝑠𝑡𝑒𝑟𝑠.
I ignore him when he drives inside his house, I’d
say it looks like a town house considering that the
houses here look almost similar is painting, but I
could be seeing my own things since it’s dark and
my eyes are heavy when the man parks.
“Please come in,” he says opening the door for me
Thando:“Take me home please.”
“I’ll gladly drop you off first thing in the morning.”
I exhale and wince in pain when he slowly gets
me out the car. Every step I take towards his
house feels like long walk to freedom. We enter
the warm and lovely home. I’m met by an aroma.
“This way please.” He says leading me to some
hallway where art pieces adorn the walls.
He opens for me some cream white door where
I’m met by a magnificent bedroom it’s interior is
black and white not my kind of taste. Definitely
manly.
“Inside is the bathroom, shower, you choose.
There are enough pristine towels should you
think they aren’t enough. Do shout if you need
anything, I’ll be in the kitchen.”
Like that he closes the door behind me and I let
out breath. Sauntering to the bathroom the first
thing I do is stare at my reflection on the mirror
and all I can say is – my face!
Coming into the spacious lounge that is mixed
with the dinning area, I admired the wooden
flooring whilst staring outside the city through
the floor-to-ceiling window. I limp over to the
sliding door where lies the balcony.
“I hope you don’t mind waiting,” I turn to look at
him place two plates containing food that looks
appetizing on top of the under plates, but I don’t
have the appetite. “I don’t know what’s taking
Sihle so long to arrive…” The doorbell rings and
we both look towards the direction that leads to
the door, next thing a loud bang against the door
follows. “Excuse me.”
I just stay glued on the spot wearing his shirt. The
door opens and I hear shouting.
“You cheating on me Nqobi!? An entire
Siphesihle?” The voices get loud as they
approach.
Oh, oh. All I can say that look is of a woman raged.
She starts hurling to me each of her pumps and
Mnqobi tries pulling her away.
“Sihle stop!”
“You have the nerve to call me to come treat your
bitch! Uyandilinga okanye uyandiqhela Mnqobi
Mbatha?” She continues to hurl the other shoe
and I can no longer duck without injuring myself.
“Sihle can you calm your black arse down!”
“Calm down linqatha elo! You leaving me up for
that skinny b*tch? Mnqobi ndinkwenzentoni?”
She’s already grizzling when he carries her over
his shoulder. She screams, yells, swears and hits
him on his back not forgetting to lose the kit she
came with when he drags her out. Heading where
they emerged from.
I exhale opening the slide and hold onto the rails.
I wish my phone didn’t take long to reach at least
a percent when charging, that way I’d be able to
call home.
His pine wood like cologne is the first thing that
hits my nostrils when he clears his throat. “I don’t
think it’s good that you be in the cold.”
I open my eye to meet the bright city lights.
Thando: “Your brother locked me in a cold
basement, so this, it’s nothing.”
“Still. It’s not good. Mosquitoes are real.” He
stands beside me and I chuckle. “What?”
Thando:“I though cockroaches, rats and
mosquitoes are a thing of the township.”
“Well this is God’s land, and those are his
creatures as well.” I nod and take his hand he has
stretched out. “I am really sorry about Sihle’s
behaviour, it’s unlike her to behave—”
Thando:“She spoke from hurt and you seemed to
be doing a pretty good job in hurting her. Look
I’m tired—”
“At least have dinner,” I shake my head no.
“Medicine?”
Thando:“No, Mnqobi. My wounds are perfectly
fine like this, they never need any ointments to
heal. Goodnight.”
I leave him standing in the middle like he’s stuck
in a dessert and has no idea how he ended up
there in the first place. Uzoyikhotha imbenge
eyomile uMuzi…INSERT 36
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
Running the damp towel against my swollen eye
that has completely shut and turned black, I flinch
as the antiseptic comes into contact with the skin.
My face is swollen, only the left of it isn’t because
my cheek is sunken. I remember biting the inner
part of it when he slapped me and I fell at his feet.
The headache, the headache is something else,
now I regret why I denied whatever medication
Mnqobi wanted to offer me, I barely had any
sleep; just listening to the pain until sunrise.
Won’t mention my throat, it’s like someone
stepped on it before pricking or stabbing it with
gazillion needless. I have no doubt that the
beating has to do with more than just a cell
phone. Who even beats someone for something
you can replace in a day?
I shake my head dipping the towel back in the
basin sink where I poured some Dettol and ran it
over my neck. I look like hell! A light door knock
came through the bedroom door when I scanned
my back that had red marks on the mirrored
closet. Quickly pulling up the robe and tying it, I
attend to it.
Unlocking the door whilst taking in deep breaths,
I open it slightly as I suddenly become bashful
that I turn the other way as if I’ll find the courage
to face him.
Mnqobi:“Were you sleeping? I’m sorry to wake
you up.”
Thando:“No,” it comes out in a whisper. “I
actually was taking a bath. It’s been a while since
I’ve been awake.” I say opening the door wide
enough for him to enter and limp towards the
bed.
Mnqobi:“Nightmares?” He says settling beside
me.
My brow is already raised at the mention of
‘nightmare’. Why would I have one in the first
place?
Thando:“No. Just me being worried about my
sister.” I say right after clearing my throat off the
hoarseness, but damn it hurts.
He exhales playing with his fingers, he’s already
dressed for work.
Mnqobi:“You still bent on not taking any
medication?”
I look up at him not sure how will he see me
when I admit that I’m not made of steel like I
painted myself out to be. Won’t he chide me for
my behaviour last night?
Thando:“I could use a pain killer or two right
now,” he smiles - faintly. “Just not the strong
ones.”
Mnqobi:“But you need as much rest as you can
get.”
Thando:“Mnqobi, I’m in a foreign place—”
Mnqobi:“So? I’m willing to take you home until
you’ve recovered.” He cuts me off while I massage
my throat for a while before find my voice again.
Thando:“I know that, and I’m grateful, but it’s like
I said to you I need to get home. My sister got
abused sexually not so long ago, so—”
Mnqobi:“I understand but you can at least come
for breakfast, Mqondisi should arrive an minute
from now, you can take whatever grievances you
have with him. I have to rush to court.”
I nod and quickly limp over to my phone by the
pedestal and switch it on when I find it fully
charged. Kanti what time is it?
Thando:“I’ll come…Mnqobi.” He’s no longer in the
room. Sigh.
I exhale staggering out when my stomach
reminds me that it can no longer withstand the
fasting I’m tying to force it into. Taking in the
beauty of his home and the art pieces on the wall,
I finally make it to the dinning and lounge hall
after much difficulty.
Mnqobi:“I made you porridge because I was sure
you’d not be able to stomach bread, eggs all these
other ingredients.” He says helping me walk
towards the table. “And I see I made a wise
decision because you seem to have a sour
throat?”
I nod at this not forgetting to smile at him when I
settle on one of the chairs where a bowl of
steaming porridge was set.
Thando:“Thank you.”
He nods turning away to lick his finger off the
porridge droplets carrying the small pot with
him. Sitting upright against the chair, I pick up the
shiny and expensive gold and silver spoon and
attempt to dig in when he comes back to tell me
he didn’t add any sugar, already placing before
me the container. I gladly take it after he had
opened it for me.
Mnqobi:“Are you sure you’ll manage?”
He says to me pointing at my trembling hand. He
had already placed a packet of Strepsils and some
container I assume is carrying the pain tablets.
Thando:“I’ll be fine Nqobi, just go to work.”
Mnqobi:“You certain?” He says with a brow
raised and I nod lightly to put him at ease.
Thando:“You said it that bhuti’Mqondisi is
coming angithi?”
He exhales grabbing his briefcase and blazer
jacket that was resting on the headrest of his
modern couch. He places his hand against my
shoulder.
Mnqobi:“Okay then, although it would’ve made
me better if a professional examined you.”
Thando:“If it will make you feel better I’ll go
consult when bhuti’Mqondisi comes over.”
He nods and chuckles. I stop eating and look up at
him.
Thando:“What?”
Mnqobi:“Just don’t call him brother.”
I don’t know if this is jealousy talking or what, but
I laugh nonetheless already injurying myself. I’m
certain a few ribs are broken when he managed
to kick me once. Who in their senses kicks a
woman? 𝑂𝑛𝑙𝑦 𝑎 𝑐𝑜𝑤𝑎𝑟𝑑 𝑤𝑜𝑢𝑙𝑑.
Thando:“Why is that?”
I catch him scrunching his nose. I giggle shaking
my head.
Mnqobi:“Just don’t, he’ll develop an even more
bigger head than he has.”
This time I forget about the pain in my tummy
and just guffaw when he rolls his eyes. He joins in
but his is a chuckle.
Mnqobi:“I’m glad I could make you laugh
sweetheart.”
Thando:“Even though you injuring me even more.
Mnqobi awuhambe please, I don’t want your
client suing me for keeping you.”
He nods and places before me the kit his
girlfriend came with before planting a peck on my
forehead, followed by a light tap against his card.
I pick it up rather confused.
Mnqobi:“I was serious MaMhlongo.”
I release a dry “oh” because I wasn’t expecting
this, I honestly thought he was bluffing about
going against his brother. Like that he leaves me
to great loneliness and silence, and my stomach
can no longer take more spoons of the porridge. I
suddenly get nauseous and I gulp at the water
before me. Taking two of the tablets, I limp up
heading to the marvellous kitchen to rinse my
bowl and glass.
For sometime I explore the four bedroomed
house, that includes a study, cinema, laundry
room and garage. Sitting on the lounge whilst
tapping my foot against the fluffy carpet, checking
my wrist watch for the time, whilst waiting
patiently for Mqondisi to show up, the time hits 9
a.m. and I have no doubt he’s forgotten about me.
I huff in frustration scurrying to Mnqobi’s room,
rummaging his closet in search of clothes I think
might fit, by luck I find clean swagpants, a t-shirt
that’s like a dress considering my height, and a
hoodie jacket. From his jacket pockets I find bank
notes that make up to R300.
Who are these people? Firstly it was that
Nqabayomuzi with a fat wallet that carried R200
bank notes, now him? Who leaves money so
carelessly? I know I’m not stingy, but I don’t leave
money laying around especially inside the
pockets of my clothes. Or maybe it’s because I
need every penny that I can never leave even a
rand?
Locking the door after putting the keys under the
doormat written ᴡᴇʟᴄᴏᴍᴇ, I walk over to the
wide open gate. Perhaps left it for when Mqondisi
would drive.
***
Already the birds are chirping so mellifluously
and beautifully, the fresh breeze is something I
enjoy walking around. I bump into a few joggers
both young and old. The cleaners on the streets
are already doing their job in picking up litter and
sweeping the leaves scattered on both the road
and the side. I get a pang of hurt at the term “job”.
It just dawned on me that I no longer have one, I
won’t have another reason to wake up before 8 to
say I’m going to work, I definitely will no longer
get to hear stories about the many boyfriends
Dineo has.
As much as they irritated me at times, but
somehow I looked forward to hearing them and
which Minister will be catering to her needs this
week. Crossing the street when I make it to the
police station, I immediately throw my phone
back into my bag after Google Maps was of great
help.
I find only two people seating on the benches
waiting for their turn at the front desk. I join
them, making sure to pull the hoodie over my
head.
“Next!!” The policewoman shrieks, shoving the
red lollipop back to her mouth.
Are workers even allowed to eat during working
hours? I walk up to her by the counter and wait
for her to finish stamping a file.
“Yes,” she says already casting her eyes at me.
Thando:“Umm, I came to lay a charge,” I murmur.
Gosh I should’ve taken more of those Strepsils.
“Sisi we don’t have the whole day, speak up
please!” She says already banging the counter
with her hand and I close my eyes. The darn
headache.
Thando:“I am here to lay a charge.”
“What kind?” She says already reaching for an
empty file.
“Assault,” I say already pulling down my hoodie.
She gasps and immediately takes out her lollipop,
licks it, and puts its back on whistling.
“Your names Sisi,” she tugs her colleague to hand
her the statement sheet.
Thando:“Thandolwethu Nokukhanya Mhlongo.”
“And the assaulter?”
Thando:“Nqabayomuzi Mbatha.” I say after I had
narrated everything that had transpired when I
first bumped into him at Westgate Mall.
The police lady immediately stops writing and
looks up at me. “Did you just say Mr Mbatha?”
Thando:“I believe I didn’t stutter. Are you going
to arrest him or I need to apply for a protection
order too?”
This is getting frustrating. Like I don’t understand
why is she giving me that look and not continuing
with her job.
“Sisi, it’s just that—”
Thando:“Just what!? Yini are you on his payroll
too? I saw the kind of money he has!”
“Aibo Sisi you don’t have to make a scene!” She
says pissed.
Thando:“How am I making a scene mangifuna
ungcedo? This is how many women die at the
hands of their abuser in front of phambikwenu
nibe nikhamisile nidlana namakanyanisi! Where’s
the commissioner?” I demand when they all gawk
at me ngathi babona usathane enqunu. My throat
hurts even more.
“Sisi calm down!” The lady again shouts and I
prance back to the counter.
Thando:“I should calm down? You understand
I’m hurt, ngisuka eHoughton ungibona ngila,
ngilalela inyinhlungu ubusuku nokusa
uzongitshela umchamowakho wasekuseni
ngovivi?”
“Many girls have tried that with regards to Mr—”
Thando:“Oh! Wasucabangukuthi ngifananabo? Sis
phoyisa I’m poor and I’m proud of ubuchaka
bami, if I needed a quick buck ngabe ngiyozama
inhlanhla lekwaPowerball. Ngicela umphathi!”
“What is going on here!!” A very and I mean very
bold voice speaks, emerging from the wide open
door meant for these police officers I see before
me, use as an entrance or exit point.
Actually they no longer in place, it’s just the
incompetent woman in the navy and blue shirt
uniform who got hired by mistake, eating a
lollipop during working hours. She salutes the
women the way police do at their superior.
“Magwaza, what is happening here?”
I walk over to the bench to calm myself down and
also get much needed strength. I don’t know what
triggered the tears but I started sobbing. I feel the
lady’s heavy presence before me.
“Take this Ms, I’m so sorry,” she says handing me
the plastic cup with water.
I take a few sips and hold on to the cup to calm
myself, but hiccups follow.
“Drink up, I’ll handle your matter.” And I feel her
weight off the bench.
Following her whilst clinging onto my bag I make
sure to wipe my tears as we pass more police
officers, who stop to greet the lady. I must say I
admire the respect she commands, the dignity is
overwhelming somehow. It’s like I’m following
my principal back at school, with my eyes glued
to her courtroom heels clicking onto the grey
floors. Arriving at her office, it’s well kept you
wouldn’t think many dockets pass through her
which some are old, and are sometimes in
unrecognisable state.
“Please have a sit, you need anything?” She shows
me the seat across her while she gets herself
coffee.
Thando:“No,” I say getting comfortable on my
seat, eyes darting around the office.
I shudder from cold even though I’m wearing a
jacket when I avert my eyes from the fan placed
on the corner behind me.
“Sorry about that, it’s just that things can get
pretty tense and hot.”
Thando:“I understand,” I clear my throat sipping
on my water.
“Magwaza tells me you from Houghton?” I nod
because I started there before coming here. “Did
you have a fight with Mr Mbatha? Are you—”
Thando:“No!” I stop her from going further.
Imagine me dating leliyabhorholo? “He’s nothing
to me, he’s just a man I bumped into back at
Westgate.”
“Okay,” she says already opening a file that looks
similar to the one that Magwaza had, there’s a
statement sheet too. “Carry on dear.”
Thando:“I, well we bumped into each other, I was
from buying groceries and I happened to have an
alteration with my younger sister, he dropped his
phone and well my stuff got affected, he gave me
money to buy them,” I exhale swigging the last
contents of the water. “He waited for me, then
gave me his phone to fix and his card—”
“You have it with you?”
I nod already handing it to her whilst folding my
palm in possession of Mnqobi’s. She tells me to
continue and I do so leaving nothing behind, but
also finish off in tears. I’m crying because I got hit
for something as useless as a phone. Phones get
stolen and sometimes lost, but do you see us
taking our frustration at the manufacturers of it?
The company owners of Samsung, Alcatel,
Huawei, Apple, Nokia, and, and?
“Where there any witnesses,” I frown at her, “I
mean you said this thing started—”
Thando:“At my work place, yes. Many people saw
him grabbing me by my hair, even at the parking
lot, there were people that took pictures. I just
want justice,” I state feeling like a huge weight
has been lifted off my shoulders.
“And I promise you you’ll get one. Some of these
billionaires think they can get away with
anything just because they come from wealthy,
and prestigious families, they can throw in
whatever money to anyone because they have
several additional zeros into their bank
statements, they think are suddenly too much for
them. Baka reka kapa leponisa lefeng le—”
Thando:“Whilst on that note of police officers
abalekwayo, I’d like to lodge a complaint against
Officer Magwaza.”
She frowns looking up at me before closing
whatever pen she had with its lid. She slurps her
coffee and places it down.
“You can do that after we finish with you applying
for a protection order, we can provide you with
an interim one—”
Thando:“Ngingayithokozela.”
I’d honestly do anything just so I don’t bump into
that thug in tailored suits. I swear if I were to lay
my eyes on those big eyes of his one more time,
I’ll pluck them out. A medical officer gets called in
to gather whatever medical evidence there is to
support my case, by the time all this is done my
tummy grumbles, reminding me how rich I acted
yesterday night.
The food honestly looked mouth-watering but I
was just in grave pain, stressed about Thembeka
that food was the last thing in my mind. I
should’ve called.
A domestic case is opened, and a complaint
lodged against Magwaza, I hope this will serve as
a lesson to her, and hope the disciplinary will also
highlight to her that you never eat once you on
duty.
I gladly decline their offer to take me home, I still
need to pass by some shop to get something to
eat and also the pharmacy to get stronger pills.
This time I might just sleep until sunrise. I heard
somewhere that Rosebank has the best places for
food, as expensive as it is I might as well put that
R300 to use.
I didn’t steal, I just found it by luck.
***
Walking into this place called Roast Re:Republic.
It’s a coffee shop here in Rosebank, and I heard
from the cab driver that they only served the
best, and so the first thing I did when I entered
was to order one, I’ll see if I’ll order something
else on their menu.
So, it turns out my purse got filled with more
money, money I didn’t take notice off until I
wanted to check if I’ll be able to get a taxi from
Bree to High Gate, then home.
“Here’s your coffee… Ma’am, Sir.” The person
sounded unsure because I had pulled the hoodie
once again when I stepped in. Not forgetting I had
on men’s clothes.
I didn’t want to be given even more weirder
looks. I took a sip of the succulent coffee before
pulling whomever the waiter was, by their hand.
“Anything else, Ma’am, Thando??” He exclaims.
Thanks:“Not so loud please.” I’m still trying to
recall where do I know him.
“How can I not be, uzibonile umabokoboko njani?
Girl what happened to your eyes? Did you have a
fighting with your man?” He says already flicking
his braids.
Thando:“There are people lapha.”
“Suka, as if they don’t do it in these bigger
restaurants. Girl uwena lomuntu?”
I nod raising up my cup before burying my mouth
with it.
Thando: “How are you Vusumuzi?”
He takes a seat across me. “We’ll have to be quick
before my boss fires me. Thando I cannot believe
it, uwena wonke lo?”
Thando:“In my dilapidated state mkhozi, how
many years?”
“Yoh I’ve even lost count, you know me I was
never good with Maths, always bunked just so I
can get the chance to play with my dolls.”
I laugh remembering this, it feels like yesterday
where he’d knock to copy some of my notes just
to make it look like he was at school. His parents,
or should I say father took education seriously
especially because he was a boy back home
eNquthu. But he’d get a beating because Ms
Sibande ubemhambela phambile, he’d get a
phone call that his boy didn’t attend as usual. His
father had to travel all the way from the
eyimobeni, drag him from home to school.
Thando:“That I know, when did you arrive here?”
“When Sgananda and your father had actually
planned to call the community, and attack your
home is when I left,” he looks out the window as
if he’s reminiscing that traggic day, he the
squeezes my hand. “I’m sorry I didn’t tell you
about their plans, it’s just that I was under guard
when Sgananda found me sexing Mthobisi.”
I gasp.
Thando:“Mtho was gay?”
“You could say that, but he was hiding it. We got a
beating that even today I still remember from my
elder brothers. I thought I was dying that night,
they even drowned my head in that icy river.”
I shut my eyes feeling his pain. I know how we
felt at home with Thobeka, tried every possible
way to make her behave like a girl just so she
wouldn’t get killed, at least though we
understood her, and she understood the reality of
the conditions we lived under, but she had a
friend, Thobile…
“…one day I found myself on a bus to Jo’burg, and
well I got lucky to meet people I can call family,
since then I’ve never looked back,” I snap out of
my thoughts and nod to whatever I heard. “So
you’ll tell me who did this, and please tell me
ubabophisile?”
Thando:“I just got back from the police station.
It’s some billionaire guy I’d rather forget—”
“I hope he’s not psycho Thando.”
Thando:“Ngathi ngiwuhlanya ngingavuma
ukuxhashazwa? I still think a few nights in jail
wouldn’t amount to the pain he caused me.”
He gets up and fixes his apron. That’s when it
clicked that his “boss” might just be watching.
“How are the girls?” He pretends to be scrubbing
my order.
Thando:“Great actually, even more troublesome
but they doing good. Thembi is actually in
Braam.”
“That’s good. You should leave your number so
that we can catch up. Aren’t I happy to see
umkhaya wami,” he squeals but collects himself.
Thando:“Me too. Well I’d like another cup, and
some chocolate croissants.”
“Coming right up,” he leaves to greet other
customers behind me.
I’m left exhaling, thinking about the case. I
wonder if the bastard is already in custody? To
think I found him to be handsome wavele
wayisiphoxo umuntu.
***
Arriving home I find Mawe watering her plants
like always, she’s even humming and that alone
puts me at ease.
Thando:“Ma.”
She turns to look at me from under the brim of
her sunhat, before she continues to hum but stop
with the watering. She’s now trimming her
flowers.
Nobuntu:“Thando,” she’s leering at me. I can feel
it. “Where were you?”
Thando:“I’m sorry Ma, I lost track of time—”
Nobuntu:“I just asked where were you, don’t even
answer that, it’s obvious from your clothes.”
𝑁𝑜! 𝑁𝑜! 𝑁𝑜! 𝑆ℎ𝑒 𝑚𝑢𝑠𝑛’𝑡 𝑡ℎ𝑖𝑛𝑘 𝑡ℎ𝑎𝑡.
Thando:“Ma thing is—”
Nobuntu:“Usumdala manje ntombazane yami, so
it’s expected that you’d want to sleep with him,
you know do all these things you children of
today do. You no longer wait for marriage.” She
says taking a sip of her drink.
My eyes are still glued to the grass I’m standing
on.
Thando:“Ma—”
Nobuntu:“Just, tell me next time if you won’t be
available.”
I let out breath not sure how to correct her on
this. I turn to walk away but her words make me
stop dead on my tracks.
Nobuntu:“I had hope with the little money I’ve
been saving up, that may you not reach 30
ngingakakwemulisi.”
Tears flow down at the thought of Umemulo. I
remember the talks we would have with uMa,
together with Thembi that we’d like to make her
proud by reaching 21 still sealed, and possibly
enter marriage isibaya sakwaMhlongo
sisaphelele.
Thando:“Ngiyakwethembisa Mawe I didn’t—”
Nobuntu:“Just take off that hoodie, ngathi kushisa
you still have time to wear such jackets.”
I try fighting her hand from reaching for the
hoodie but I fail dismally, she gasp.
Nobuntu:“Olwethu!?”
Thando:“Ma.” I stare down at my feet.
Nobuntu:“Yini le? Who did this?”
Before I could even reply we both hear footsteps
and we both turn. Khaya walks up to us with a
bright smile. I had honestly forgotten that he
exists.
Khayalethu:“Sanibonani.”
Mawe greats as coldly as she can possibly can, her
eyes are still focused on me.
Nobuntu:“Thandolwethu ubani lo okushaye
wabanjena!?”
She demands already tapping her hips
furiously…INSERT 37
*
*
*
*
*
Nobuntu:“I asked you a question Thandolwethu,
who beat you up this black and blue?”
She said lividly, scanning her face, turning it
left and right wanting to get an even more clear
view of what she’s seeing.
Thando:“Ma.” She sucked in breath. She was just
too tired and drained from talking in the police
station and the lack of sleep, she had a long
morning and night. All she needed was her bed.
Khaya scampered to her, scrutinizing her. To say
he was shocked would be an understatement, he
was even more angry that he’d lowly cuss under
his breath.
Khaya:“Thando, what happened to you? Did you
perhaps get mugged or?”
Nobuntu:“Ukufona awusafoni ngani usho ukuthi
usenkingeni?” She shrieked.
Thando smiled at the concern written on their
faces, but that seemed to aggravate Mawe even
more. This is not a joke.
Nobuntu:“Thando mawazi okukulungele, you’ll
stop laughing ngingekakuphindi because this is
not a laughing matter. Will you tell us who did
this now!”
She roared and that seemed to startle Thando,
she understood the seriousness of this. She
exhales.
Thando:“Well I was in Houghton…” She began to
narrate everything and at the mention of Mbatha,
that made Khaya clench his fists and jaw. He
didn’t have to hear her say his name, he already
knew who it was responsible for her bruises.
That man has been involved in many more
scandals regarding women abuse, well maybe on
not so many occasions because the women lied to
get a share of his money, some even for his
attention because that’s how sick and twisted
some women are out there. They be painting
women in bad image, making it hard for real
victims of abuse to report the crime and get their
justice because at times they are ridiculed, they
are told it’s their fault they got beaten, and, and,
and.
Hence he decided to take part in
initiatives/campaigns that have zero tolerance
for women and child abuse. To show he wasn’t
the man these women pointed him out to be.
Maybe it was all a front, because no one knows
what happened to those girls after they release
statements to say they lied.
Nobuntu:“Well you are taking me to this Mbatha
boy at this instant, how dare he put his filthy
hands on you.”
Mawe said furiously already getting rid of her
apron, hand gloves and sunhat. Thando rushed to
her to plead with her to let this go, already the
police are handling the case.
Thando:“Ma, Ma that won’t be necessary I’ve
already reported him and have a protection order
against him.”
Nobuntu:“I do not care Thandolwethu! I don’t
give the slightest shit about you having reported
him,” that made Thando to jump in terror, “which
is good, you did good my baby and I’m proud of
you, but no one dares touch my child and think
will get scots free, not while I’m still alive.”
She avowed already walking into her bedroom to
have a quick bath, get rid of the sun scent and
sweat before dealing with that scoundrel that
dared touch her child. She kept on clicking her
tongue and mumbling incoherent things whilst
Thando just stood on the doorway, watching her
ransack her place in search of something she
doesn’t know.
Thando decided to turn back to the lounge
because they have a guest, Thembeka was just
staring into space with a fleece blanket covering
her thighs. She looked fine. Thando then scurried
back to the kitchen where he was waiting, he
seemed to be on call and once she approached, he
ended it.
Khaya:“Hello.” He said calmly but inside he was
seething.
Thando:“Hey, what are you still doing outside?”
Khaya:“I just had to attend this client of mine.
Beautiful place.” He smiles.
Thando rolls her eyes as she turns on her heels.
He’s been here before, what would make the
house even more beautiful because it’s the same
as he left it?
Thando:“Ubekwayini lapha Khayalethu? I thought
you left.” She says leading him to the lounge.
He gets comfortable on the couch, gazes up at her
and frowns. She’s beautiful, but the bruises are
doing something else.
Thando:“Mawula what does your wife have to
say?”
Khayalethu:“I’ve been busy with work that I
hardly got time to just chill, and even visit, right
now I’m from helping Buli move in to her
apartment.”
Thando almost spilled the Apple juice she was
pouring for him. Closing the carton and no longer
bothering to fill it up, she swallows. How she
manages to live like she didn’t burn his uncle is a
mystery only she knows.
Thando:“How is she?” She says kneeling before
Thembeka after planting a kiss on top of her
head. She shifts.
Khayalethu:“She’s doing great actually, she’s
never been better ever since she’s moved here to
stay with our uncle.”
Thando nods and caresses Thembeka’s delicate
skin.
Thando:“How are you sweetheart?”
Thembeka:“Where were you? What happened to
your face?” She says softly and raspy. Trailing her
trembling finger against her closed eye.
Thando:“Accident. But are you good?”
Thembaka doesn’t reply, instead she hums and
rocks herself back and forth, twitches there and
there, grabbing hard on to the blanket. Thando
looks the other way, and wipes the fallen tears.
Khaya frowns when he catches this. He totally
ignored Thembeka which is not good, his mind
was just on the fact that Nqaba behaved like a
hooligan. He didn’t see her state.
Khaya:“Thando. What’s wrong with her?” He
pointed to her with his eyes.
Thando excused herself running down the
passage to her room. She let out breath and held
her head as it ached. She sat on the bed and
started sobbing softly. When will this end?
Nobuntu:“Thando!!”
Mawe shouted all the way from her bedroom,
coming into the longue to find Khaya glancing at
Thobeka and would occasionally type on his
phone.
Nobuntu:“Ukhephi uThando?”
Khaya:“She disappeared…”
Thando emerges from the passage with a red eye.
She clears her throat.
Nobuntu:“You showing me that boy’s house or?”
Thando:“You were serious Ma?” She says with
furrowed brows.
Nobuntu:“What do you think? I can never bluff
with such matters, I failed Thembeka but I can
never repeat the same mistake twice.”
Sorrow fills her eyes as she stared at her sleeping.
She walked up to her and wheeled her back to her
bedroom, Khaya finally stood up. Mawe came
back after closing the door behind her, carrying
what looks like a whip.
Thando:“Ma! I don’t think that will be necessary.”
Nobuntu:“And why not?” She says bending down
to tie her shoelaces.
Thando:“You even wearing tracksuits.” She
mumbles shaking her head. As serious this is, but
this is funny.
Nobuntu:“For my kids I’ll wear even leggings, I
don’t wear trousers because I’m a woman of faith
ngane yami, but for dogs like that boy? Nc, nc, nc.”
Thando clapped her hands in defeat, she plopped
her self on the couch watching her mother.
Khaya:“Let’s go Ma, that piece of work is at his
house.”
Nobuntu:“Oh kanti you know him?” Mawe says
looking up at him suspiciously.
Khaya:“I thought I knew him Ma, but I guess
there’s no one who doesn’t know Nqabayomuzi
Mbatha.”
On their way out they bump into Dineo and
Zanele looking like they’ve just finished running a
marathon.
Zanele:“Sanibonani Ma, is Thando in?” She says
catching her breath from all the running they did.
They didn’t sleep worried about her.
Nobuntu:“She’s inside. My boy please drive me to
that boy’s place. Today uzongifunda angiqonde.”
She says shutting the door close once she’s
settled in the passenger’s seat. Khaya ignites the
ignition driving away from the place.
.
.
.
.
.
Mqondisi:“Uyazi namanje angikholwa, you beat
up a defenceless woman for a stupid phone? How
dim-witted can a person be?”
He paced around the longue, fuming with his
hands on either sides of his waist. They still were
itching whilst Bongekile was working on treat his
wounds.
Nqaba flinched as the antiseptic came into
contact with his cut skin. Bongekile wasn’t having
any mercy on him, she was beyond the word
pissed.
Nqaba:“I said I’m sorry.”
Mqondisi:“Sorry? You think your lousy sorry will
undo the damaged you did on the poor girl? Tell
me, was Khanyi not enough for you?”
Nqaba stared down in shame. Honestly, he wishes
to turn back time but he can’t, he wishes to have
done thing differently that night but he can’t, he
only lives with nothing but his guilt whenever he
looks into his daughter’s eyes.
Mqondisi:“I’m asking you dammit!”
The house fell into silence. He couldn’t even go to
work because his mind, hands were yearning to
punch him even more. He wishes to erase the
photo of her seating on that cold floor, scared,
battered and bruised. The blood, the terror in her
eyes even though she acted strong.
Mnqobi called him to tell him that she refused
supper, she sobbed throughout the night that he
promised to check-in on her, but he couldn’t go.
How do you go to someone who got assaulted by
your blood cousin and begin to apologize, where
would he even start to apologize?
Mqondisi:“I can’t even look at you right now,
uyanginyanyisa.”
He clucked, walking over to his bar to pour
himself a drink. Jess came to sit next to him, he
opened his palm for her to squeeze his hand. The
world has turned its back on him, but not her
right? She hisses and shifts to go sit on the couch
across him. Or maybe not.
Nqaba:“Ahhh!” He groans when Bongekile applies
more pressure on to his swollen eye.
Bongekile:“That’s what you get for acting all
Rambo.” She clicks her tongue annoyed.
Nqaba’s breath is shallow. He’s even heaving to
show he is hurt, Mqondisi sure did a number on
him last night. But he’d rather have him beat him
to a pulp than Bheki.
Mqondisi:“I hope you’ll still have the decency to
apologize—”
“That won’t be necessary,” he snarls stepping into
the house, already his shirt’s sleeves rolled. He
looks ready to kill.
Nqaba:“Khaya?” He speaks shallowly, raising his
head up a bit.
He remembers Jess reading out to him a text
message from him, asking him if he’s around.
Khayalethu:“What did you do to Thando, huh?”
He pounced on him, grabbing him by the collar of
his shirt and punched him mercilessly. The ladies
screamed at the horror before them. Mqondisi
just swigging his whiskey and watched the show
free of charge.
Khayalethu:“I’m asking you, you son of a bitch!”
Both men rolled on to the carpet exchanging
punches. Nqaba knows his mistake he doesn’t
need to be told twice, but what makes him even
more angry is that his friend here is married, why
would he go on to beat him up for a mere girl,
when he has an entire package in the form of a
wife waiting for him back home.
Nqaba:“I said I’m sorry!!”
He roared grabbing him by his neck pinning him
on the carpet where there were drops or traces of
his blood. Khaya grabbed the vase on the coffee
table, but Nqaba was quick on his actions when
Khaya lifted the object to smash it against his
head, he covered his face and head as the
porcelain object shattered. Scratching both his
arms and the back of his hands.
Nqaba kicked the coffee table which flipped and
the glass broke, he pinched his nose at the
immense pain and spit out the blood.
Nqaba:“HHH…I’m sorry.” He staggered to the
entrance holding the back of his head feeling his
head spin.
An unexpected lash landed on to his back, tearing
his skin underneath his shirt. Tears rolled down
his eyes.
Nobuntu:“How dare you utter sorry with that
filthy mouth of yours!? Were you apologizing
when you were turning my daughter into your
punching back!?”
More and more whips landed on his back, his
crisp white shirt was slowly turning bloody and
even more red.
Mqondisi and Bonge exchanged looks. They
thought they were orphans and had no elder with
them. Finishing with Nqaba, Nobuntu glared to
the spectators in the room. Her spectacles were
long broken. She charged towards them, and they
ran away – dispersing, but weren’t quick on their
steps. Mawe started dishing out lashes at
Bongekile seeing the surgical gloves on her
hands.
Nobuntu:“You have the nerve ntombazane ndini,
nursing that imbecile’s wounds! What about my
daughter? Whose treating her wounds huh!?”
Jess long ran upstairs. She’s one person whose
scared of whips, maybe it’s because she grew up
being beaten whenever they did wrong, her and
Melissa, but she was one to receive more of those
beatings because she was the eldest. But her
mother didn’t choose, if one of them did wrong,
the beating served as a warning to the other.
Mqondisi:“Mah! We’d like to apologize.”
He said attempting to hold the whip but it struck
him on the arm, tearing the piece of cloth
covering his arm.
Nobuntu:“Apologize? You never got to apologize
when Thando was locked in that dog’s basement.”
She sniffs robustly pointing at Nqaba who seems
to be slowly slipping into unconsciousness.
Mqondisi:“We willing to compensate with
whatever amount Ma. Are you okay honey?”
He said checking Bongekile who seemed to be in
pain but was trying mask it by acting though. She
nods lightly but has on a frown, her top lip
slightly raised up. Tears roll down.
Mqondisi pulls his wife to his embrace and rubs
her shoulder that got served with the whips. She
has never been beaten in her life, not even by her
parents.
Nobuntu:“I’m not interested in your filthy money,
all I want is an apology to my daughter.” She says
throwing and catching the whip. “Let’s go Khaya!”
Khaya glares at Nqaba and clicks his tongue.
Mawe stops on her tracks.
Nobuntu:“You better have your lawyer on speed
dial because the police should be here any minute
from…”
She didn’t get to finish her sentence, the
commissioner followed by two policemen made
their way into the house.
“Nqabayomuzi Mbatha,” Commissioner stared at
him sleeping on the carpet, still breathing.
She pointed the policemen over to Nqaba and
handed Mqondisi who was comforting Bongekile
the warrant of arrest.
“You are hereby arrested for the assault of Ms.
Thandolwethu Nokukhanya Mhlongo. You have
the right to remain silent, anything you say can
and will be used against you in the court of
law—” Nqaba groaned as the Commissioner
Thobakgale recited the prosecution procedure.
Jess finally got down the stairs and pleaded that
they at least have him checked out by a medical
officer. The commissioner turned to glance at her.
“We got this ausi,” like that the law officials left
the house with Nqaba’s blood leaving traces.
Nobuntu:“I guess our work is done for the day. Do
forgive me child.”
She said pointing to Bongekile because according
to culture you don’t beat up someone’s wife. With
that being said, both Khaya and Nobuntu leave.
***
THOBEKA’S POV
Rushing over to Rose who was seating on one of
the benches by the grounds, cheering me on as I
scored at least a goal or two, we were give fifteen
minutes of break time by the coach. We were
practicing for the tournament that will be taking
place some time next week. The school will be
hosting.
I wipe my sweaty forehead using my jersey, and
plant a kiss onto her already pouted lips when I
settle before her. She beams.
Thobeka:“Sthandwa sami.” I say already opening
my water bottle and gulping the hot water.
It has been long since I went to the tap to fill it up,
hence the tacky taste.
Rose:“Hello baby, you looking great today.” She
says pointing at blue strip biting her bottom lip -
seductively. This is the first time she’s seen me in
the school’s soccer strip.
Thobeka:“Stop, with your dirty mind. What did
you bring for me?” I bat my lashes and that seems
to tickle her funny bones.
She opens her bag and hands me the Magnum
Opal mint flavoured ice-cream. I feel my smile
stretch. I immediately go for a steamy kiss,
attacking her luscious lips and suck on her
bottom lip like I were a new-born suckling on
their mother’s nipple for breast milk, not
forgetting to squeezing her hips underneath her
school trousers. She moans into my mouth. And I
release her lips.
Thobeka:“Thank you so much lavisto, it’s like you
knew I was craving something cold under this
heat. So how far are you with preparing for the
exam?” I ask taking a delicate bite of the cold
dessert.
Rose:“Pretty far hey, I’ve managed to cover last
term’s work.”
I nod at the information. Procrastination has me
by the throat.
Thobeka:“I’m sure you must be excited now that
you’ll be heading up to tertiary.”
I look down at her as she removes I don’t know
what that is on my mouth with her thumbs, she
occasionally bites on her lips as she trails my lips
with her thumb, going down to my chin.
Rose:“I am. What’s that?”
I look down at the necklace she’s holding and
smile as the memory of it as Thobile's image
flashes. I just hate how we parted.
Thobeka:“A gift.”
Rose:“From?” She frowns. I love it when she acts
jealous.
Thobeka:“A friend, baby you have nothing to
worry about.” I say planting a kiss of assurance
onto her already dry lips.
Rose:“But it has a shape of a heart, halve of it.”
So???
Thobeka:“I know. But it honestly means nothing.
You have nothing to worry about. I only love and
want you.”
𝐿𝑖𝑎𝑟! My subconscious screams of which I wish to
punch when I turn back the shape. Just then my
phone rings from my Adidas backpack when Rose
fills me up on her day, and family. Reaching for it,
I smile sliding it up to answer.
Thobeka:“Babes?”
Rose gives me the look and I blow her a kiss.
Mapaseka:“Hey, stranger how have you been?”
Thobeka:“Been doing great actually, under given
circumstances.”
She sighs. The last time we had contact was when
we left her house, although her mother
occasionally calls to check on Thembeka’s
progress. I guess it has to do with the fact that we
all blame each other for what happened. As for
Rejoice and Mvelo, her brother, we last spoke
when they dropped off Thembeka at Helen
Joseph.
Mapaseka:“I miss our crazy nights.”
Thobeka:“Me too. We should meet up.”
Mapaseka:“Yeah, we definitely should. Anyway
I’m calling to find out if your heard about
Lwandle.”
I get up and take a few steps away from Rose.
Thobeka:“What was I suppose to hear?”
Mapaseka:“The dude got shot last weekend.”
The day of Zakhele’s burial? Ahh you should’ve
seen my heart doing flip backs. Finally Thembeka
is getting her justice bit by bit, although it
would’ve made me happy if they met their match,
and got a taste of their medicine.
Mapaseka:“Thobeka you there?”
Her voice pulls me out of my train of thoughts. I
should tell Thando when I get home. I wonder
where did that one sleep last night.
Thobeka:“Yeah, you were telling me what went
wrong?”
Mapaseka:“Apparently it was a hijacking gone
wrong, but the surprising thing here is that the
hijackers didn’t even take his car.”
Thobeka:“Oh well, another rubbish removed from
the face of the Earth. Listen babes we’ll chat later,
I’m in the middle of practice.”
Mapaseka:“Yeah, yeah, talk later. I also have a
class to attend too.”
I drop my phone and jump, punching the air.
Hulisani whistles for me, I turn to Rose and raise
my index finger, telling her I need at least a
minute with them. I jog over to them.
Thobeka:“Ja?” We fist bump.
Ayanda:“The mission is on, are you game?”
I puff out the smoke of the cigarette I had gotten
from Hulisani, and take in a few puffs before
handing it back to Ayanda.
Thobeka:“I don’t know gents, lesispana is too
dangerous and angifuni ukufahlaka.”
We were now moving from doing break-ins, to
stealing cars. I mean we don’t have any training,
what happens when the tracker goes on.
Hulisani:“VhoThobeka you should relax—”
Thobeka:“How can I when we new into this game,
and how many cars are we stealing?”
Ayanda:“Just one,” I chuckle shaking my head. “As
a test wenaMavula, but I tell you the pay is good.”
Thobeka:“I don’t know guys.”
I say rubbing the back of my neck with both my
hands…
***
Happy Birthday To me, your admin.🤗❤️INSERT
38
*
*
*
*
*
NOMATHEMBA/THEMBI’S POV
Bumping into a few of Bonginkosi’s colleagues
carrying their lunchboxes, I greet them and make
my way to the front desk where Olerato, the
receptionist, is also preparing to leave for lunch.
Thembi:“Hello dear.” I greet with a smile.
She looks up at me and returns it but it doesn’t
stay for too long on her pretty face which is a
first. I bet you my last cent it stays on her face
until knock off time. 𝐼 𝑤𝑜𝑛𝑑𝑒𝑟 𝑖𝑓 𝑖𝑡 𝑑𝑜𝑒𝑠𝑛’𝑡 ℎ𝑢𝑟𝑡,
but it’s beautiful just like her.
Olerato:“You here?” She looks rather surprised to
see me with a fake smile. Kanti where would I be?
Okay maybe I should be locked up in my room
trying to catching up on my school work since it’s
something I’ve been dreading. Never did I think
that someday I, Nomathemba Mhlongo would be
battling with Procrastination. For the entire year
I attended my classes but can’t seem to tell you
what is it I’ve grasped from them. Tried being in
various study groups with the geniuses of
Albert’s level, but nothing worked. How I manage
to finish second year, is trying to figure how a cat
is said to have nine lives.
I’d find myself thinking about Nkosi and how he’s
been avoiding me at every chance he gets. Sure
I’ve been to his place a few times but it hasn’t
been the same, he tried acting like I’m reading too
much into this but if I were to be speak the truth
of a dying person, something has died. I don’t
know whether it’s the twinkle/sparkle I’ve
always saw dance between his eyes that’s no
longer there, or the excitement we both got when
our eyes set on each other like it’s for the first
time, but things have really taken a different
angle after he got back from burying his brother.
The last “normal/decent” conversation we’ve
ever had where I felt the love and warmth; I felt
like I was still in a relationship with him was
when he came home(his home), just after the
news of his brother’s passing broke.
Believe you me I tried, I tried giving him his space
because I know he meant so much to him, even
the attendees at his funeral had great things to
say, but it’s like we are forcing things and yet I’m
not ready to throw in the towel. I mean I make it
known to him that I’m here to stay should he feel
like I might leave him when he’s at his lowest, I’ve
even made sure he knows he can confide in me
with everything and anything regarding his
feelings. But… I just don’t know anymore.
I’m hoping with this lunch I got for him we can sit
down, and have the longest conversation even if
it’s for an hour because that’s usually the time
they are allocated here. I need to know where I
stand so that I don’t find myself wasting my time,
stressing over something that isn’t worth me
losing the plot with regards to my studies. I had a
dream, already I’m a few steps away from
achieving it. So this, whatever it is I certainly
don’t need it.
Thembi:“Yes, Rato I’m here. I’m actually looking
for Nkosi, is he in?” I say lifting the paper bag
from Nandos.
Her mouth forms a silent “oh” before she snaps
off whatever trance she’s been on, and looks
down at her PC screen.
I’m seriously crossing my fingers because last
time I came she said he didn’t pitch, yet to me he
came back tired, looking like someone who had a
stressful day at work(his words though). So till
this point I can never understand why she lied,
but I won’t waste my breath by asking her that.
I’m only here for my man, and our relationship.
Olerato:“Yes he is, but he strictly asked not to be
disturbed—”
Thembi:“I know but I really need to deliver this to
him, and see him.” I add.
I sure as hell sound like a nagging girlfriend, I
even have on my pleading eyes. Bowusaba
umjolo.
Olerato:“I honestly don’t mind making sure the
food is delivered to him—”
I hold in my breath and let if out. If only she knew
why I need to see him so, so bad.
Thembi:“Ole, please.” She gives me pitiful eyes.
Olerato:“I’m afraid I’m binded by orders, if—”
Thembi:“I know.”
I cut her off. I know it sounded or looked rude but
I’m just too stressed, annoyed but mostly
infuriated. Why is Bonginkosi being like this? It
feels like yesterday when he was ready to pursue
something with me, he risked it all and now,
now… I guess it’s true when they say never build
your happiness at the expense of somebody else’s
tears.
We both enjoyed this infatuation or was it
fairy-tale of ours forgetting we were hurting Gugu
who did the both of us absolutely nothing, yet we
looked at her in the eye and lied? A year and few
months into this relationship, Gugu still doesn’t
know I am the knife that stabbed her in the back,
and neither Nkosi made the mistake of blurting it
out that it is me. This is karma, after all it’s not
called a bitch for no reason and it definitely didn’t
miss my address.
I watch as Olerato gives me a tight “I’m sorry”
type of smile sashaying to her friends/colleagues
waiting for her at the door, rocking her red
bottoms, leopard printed pencil skirt and black
blouse. I stand there and watch more and more
people leave, only a few come back in, they
probably forget their purse or phones. I saw a
canteen across the office space, so it’s no surprise
they leaving.
Walking over to the trail of elevators, I take my
chance and walk in. If at some point he loved me,
then he’ll have no choice but to talk to me.
Walking into the quiet corridors, I walk over to
this room where are cubicles set, it’s quiet, but
phones are ringing none stop. There’s some
whispering here and there, ladies laughing a little
bit too much. 𝑇ℎ𝑒𝑦 𝑝𝑟𝑜𝑏𝑎𝑏𝑙𝑦 𝑔𝑜𝑠𝑠𝑖𝑝𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑤ℎ𝑖𝑙𝑠𝑡
𝑑𝑖𝑠𝑐𝑢𝑠𝑠𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑡ℎ𝑒 𝑙𝑎𝑡𝑒𝑠𝑡 𝑓𝑎𝑠ℎ𝑖𝑜𝑛 𝑡𝑟𝑒𝑛𝑑𝑠. Greeting
those that give me pleasant smiles, I walk over to
my man’s station. It’s the last.
Bonginkosi:“…I also hate myself for doing this,
but there’s no other way—”
It’s like he could sense my presence because he
immediately stopped talking on the phone, and
looked back at me as I smile like Olerato does.
Lips widened.
Thembi:“Hello, baby.” I am squeal hugging him
from behind only for him to tell whomever he
was on call with, that they’ll resume this talk
later.
He fixes up his polka dotted tie, leans back on his
chair and gives me a sombre look.
Bonginkosi:“Can I help you?”
I swear annoyance stood out from his tone as he
questioned me.
Thembi:“Hau, Nkosi it’s lunch and you should be
eating, plus I got you your favourite.” I place
before him the paper bag trying to sound
cheerful.
He shifts it to the side and my smile instantly
vanishes. Was hoping to sit down with him and
talk asking for too much?
Bonginkosi:“Thembi ngise msebenti, awukwati
k’tseleka nje ngatsi ucumbuka ndawana thize.”
Thembi:“That I know sthandwa sami.” I say
getting comfortable of his lap, “but you need the
power and energy.”
I swear to you from the way he is sweating he’s
already messing his pants.
Bonginkosi:“Well ufike ngemuva kwesikatsi, I’ve
already eaten.”
He says removing my pretty ass off his lap and
clears his throat before looking up at me with a
smile.
Thembi:“Oh, uhm…okay.”
I sure look and sound like the most ridiculous
person alive.
Thembi:“If you don’t mind me asking what did
you eat?” He gives me the look that sends cold
sensations down my spine.
Oh God I shouldn’t have dared ask that. Ugh!
What is wrong with me? Since when I’m this type
of a woman? Especially for a woman who believes
in equality.
Bonginkosi:“I believe that’s none of your business
and I’m not going to answer it. Anyway, what are
you doing here?”
I look at him still shocked of the fact that he
answered me anyhow he likes, like I’m his friend
ekumele ngabe uyamjwayela. I flare my nose and
cross my arms towards my chest.
Thembi:“What the fuck is going on Bonginkosi!?”
This time I catch the attention of nosy people,
but I couldn’t give a damn if they think I’m crazy!
He looks beyond the word pissed, even his jaw is
clenched same as his fist.
Bonginkosi:“Can you like go home.” He says
softly. Oh ayike useyangiqinela okwangempela
kemanjena.
Thembi:“I am not going anywhere until you tell
me where do we stand! Do I need to forget about
men and focus on my studies, or…don’t you dare
drag me like this Bonginkosi!!”
I shriek when he holds me by my forearm,
fingertips sinking into my skin and drags me out
of whatever room we in. He tells me to stop
making noise but I refuse to be his fool! His nosy
colleagues are already focused on us.
Bonginkosi:“Will you keep it down!? Awuboni
awuhlazi wedwana kodwa nami imbala!?”
Thembi:“Oh you a fine one to talk about
embarrassment, what about me using my bursary
money ngithi ngikwenza umuntu, I’m being a
loving girlfriend and buying you lunch and yet,
yet you can’t even fake excitement? Appreciation?
Entlek I’m your fool right Bonginkosi?” I point at
him and he looks utterly vexed.
Slipping his hands into his formal pants, he
swallows a breath and stares down as more of his
colleagues pass us. His forehead is lined with so
many veins. If he were a woman-beater I long
would’ve got a clap, but that’s if I’m that dumb to
allow him to dare touch me.
Bonginkosi:“Ngicela uhambe ekhaya
sitokhuluma.”
I move away from him when he attempts to touch
me, pacify me and chuckle at this impossible
statement.
Thembi:“Both of us know there’s no such, you’ll
come demand a shower and the retire to bed.
Free me Bonginkosi if you can no longer love me
like I deserve to.” I plead with him with a cracking
voice.
He draws in breath takes my hands into his. A
tear I feel rolls down. This is the first ever time
his touched since the beginning of this year. I’ve
even had to travel to school from home, limited
my partying time just so I can stop myself from
falling into this deep, dark pit. All because my
boyfriend is not giving me the attention and love.
It’s honestly been a tough year, it’s still starting
but I can feel it my bones that it won’t be a good
one.
Bonginkosi:“I’m sorry I hurt you.” He says then
plants a warm peck on one of my wrist.
Blinking I allow the tears to flow even more and
allow he to wipe them using his handkerchief.
Thembi:“Let’s end this Nkosi before it even—”
Bonginkosi:“Oh hell no honey we aren’t ending
this, I told you ngani that I’m going to wife your
firm ass.”
This time he whispers and I’m blushing. I missed
this.
Bonginkosi:“Tell you what…”
I watch him take out his wallet from one of his
pants pocket and in turn he hands me his black
card.
Thembi:“Baby—”
Bonginkosi:“Just go spoil yourself, enjoy it with
some of your university friends, but don’t forgot
to pick up a few things for tonight’s dinner.”
𝐼 𝑐𝑜𝑢𝑙𝑑 𝑑𝑜 𝑤𝑖𝑡ℎ 𝑎 𝑛𝑒𝑤 𝑤𝑒𝑎𝑣𝑒, 𝑠𝑜𝑚𝑒 𝑚𝑎𝑛𝑖 𝑎𝑛𝑑
𝑝𝑎𝑑𝑖, 𝑎 𝑓𝑒𝑤 𝑐𝑙𝑜𝑡ℎ𝑒𝑠 𝑤ℎ𝑖𝑐ℎ 𝐼 𝑜𝑏𝑣𝑖𝑜𝑢𝑠𝑙𝑦 𝑑𝑜𝑛’𝑡
𝑛𝑒𝑒𝑑. 𝑂ℎ 𝑚𝑎𝑦𝑏𝑒 𝑎𝑑𝑑 𝑠𝑜𝑚𝑒𝑡ℎ𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑠ℎ𝑜𝑟𝑡, 𝑠𝑎𝑡𝑖𝑛,
𝑏𝑙𝑎𝑐𝑘 𝑜𝑟 𝑟𝑒𝑑 𝑤𝑖𝑡ℎ 𝑎 𝑏𝑖𝑡 𝑜𝑓 𝑙𝑎𝑐𝑒. 𝐼𝑡 𝑑𝑒𝑓𝑖𝑛𝑒𝑡𝑙𝑦
𝑚𝑢𝑠𝑡 𝑏𝑒 𝑓𝑖𝑡.
Thembi:“I love you.”
I say, obviously interrupting him whilst he’s
explaining what I could do with the money. He
stops to give me a crooked smile.
Bonginkosi:“Did I tell you how sexy you look
when angry?” He’s now even licking his lips like
he just had something good after Honey.
Thembi:“I can be charming anytime so long as
you tell me what you ate.”
He looks at me and scratches the back of his head
with a crooked smile, I already know he’s about
to lie.
Bonginkosi:“Well—”
Thembi:“Forget I even asked. Would you look at
the time?” I say checking it from my wristwatch
Bonginkosi:“Time does fly.”
Thembi:“Indeed but unfortunately I have to love
and leave you.” I stand on my toes to steal a light
peck of which he doesn’t reciprocate.
No pulling me closer to him, I know we at the
working environment but my fears have just been
confirmed. He nods at me and I walk out back to
the elevator feeling less emotional, I mean I
scored a flipping card! Not just any ordinary card.
I again bump into Olerato and her friends, I just
greet them and make my way out. I know
Nontando would appreciate any reason of going
out instead of staring at her textbook and iMac
notebook all day long. Gugu on the other, well
she’s been scarce, so scarce that I last saw her at
the cemetery when Zakes was laid to rest.
It’s safe to say it’s been a while since we had a
girl’s outing.
***
Browsing the clothes at In Vogue Boutique at
Rosebank Mall, I was kind of surprised when
Gugu dragged us here for her own clothes. She
looks happier than before. Glowing even.
Nontando wondered where I got the money and I
told her it’s money from my sister. Which is the
truth, I used the extra money I got for my bursary
for some of the clothes if not most, as for
Bonginkosi’s card I will just use it in picking up a
dress or two in here, as expensive the boutique is.
Gugu:“You don’t look happy?” She chirps from
behind when I’m scanning the belted jumpsuit.
I look back at her and find Nontando fascinated
by some of this ridiculously expensive clothes. I
clear my throat.
Thembi:“Oh no honey, you must be seeing your
things.”
Gugu:“If I didn’t know better I’d say there’s
trouble in paradise.” She says with a brow raised.
Thembi:“What? No, of course not.” I fake a laugh.
Nontando:“You don’t have to lie to us, we your
friends, in fact when we came here you weren’t
the floating girl we’ve known you to be.”
Am I that obvious? I turn my back on them and
scan more clothes. I guess shopping isn’t as
therapeutic as these rich, flamboyant housewives
of whatever reality show or anyone for that
matter that considers it to be so make it seem.
They silent, but hot on my tail.
Thembi:“As couples we go through a rough phase,
right?”
Nontando:“Count me out of there sister, this is
why I don’t do relationships, commitments, yada,
yada bull.”
Oh I knew she’d say such. You’d swear someone
broke her heart.
Gugu:“That’s still trouble in paradise.”
Thembi:“I don’t know man, I can tell something
has died—”
Gugu:“Then why not leave?” She shrieks.
Nontando bursts into a laugh.
Already the few shopaholics turn our way.
Thembi:“There was no need for you to shout.”
Gugu:“I wasn’t babes, but I don’t think this stress
is good for you. I mean usemncane to be stressing
like a woman whose been married for over thirty
years—”
Nontando:“Um mngani not every couple that’s
been married for those years is unhappy.” She
interjects.
Gugu:“I know, but besengisho kutsi I’d rather
leave that relationship than to look miserable the
way she is.”
I gasp at such brutality. First of all I look pretty,
and secondly why does this feel like an attack of
some sort of from a vindictive person?
Gugu:“Unless…”
Thembi:“Unless what?” I immediately jump.
Gugu:“It’s about the money, yes of course it’s
about it, you don’t want to lose on your pot of
gold.”
I roll my eyes. Paying for our stuff we decide on
lunch at Tashas. I watch them happily discuss
Gugu’s glow, new relationship, the sex and
everything.
Gugu:“…the orgasm I tell you my friend. So
Thembi, when was the last time you had
mind-blowing sex?”
She snaps me out of my thoughts and I look up at
her taking a sip of my juice.
Thembi:“What’s that suppose to mean?”
Nontando:“It was just a question mngani, not a
train smash.”
Thembi:“And since when do we discuss that part
of our relationships!?”
To be honest I was quite getting pissed by Gugu’s
snide comments. It’s like she knows about my
relationship with Nkosi being on the rocks, and is
using it to her advantage, or even worse…she
knows about Bongi and I.
I hear her sneer silently and I catch her looking
proud with a smug, oh yes she definitely knows.
Gugu:“You never used to mind before when your
new love was ‘blossoming’. What, is there so
much tension that you hardly get a kiss?” She
titters tugging Nontando who didn’t quiet get the
joke.
Placing down my fork I glare at her.
Thembi:“What do you know Gugu that some of us
don’t?”
Gugu:“Come on Tee, you said it yourself that you
going through a rough patch.”
Thembi:“I know what I said you bitch! But where
do you get the audacity to make my problems
your tiramisu cake!?” I snarl and pinch my nose
to calm myself down.
Gugu:“So I’m the bitch wena sfebe?”
Nontando:“Okay ladies, I think we should calm
down—”
Thembi:“Just shush it jezebel! You know what, I
don’t need this.”
I say pushing back my chair which falls and grab a
handful of my shopping bags. It just clicked I
didn’t do any grocery shopping as Nkosi
suggested. People look at us like we some ratchet
people from the hood.
Gugu:“Hamba vele madla tinstalela tami! You
thought you’d build a palace on top of a castle!?”
Nontando:“Kahle man Gugu!”
I pick up my glass of juice and splash it onto her
caked face before strutting out. What a day.
***
BONGINKOSI’S POV
Pulling up at Clico Boutique Hotel, I jog over to
her side and get the door for her, she thanks me
with a smile and I peck her lips as soon as she
gets off.
Walking hand-in-hand over to the entrance, she
opens her mouth to talk which is something she
hasn’t been doing on our way here, from the
restaurant.
Gugu:“What I don’t understand is why are we
suppose to spend our night here, as if you don’t
have a place of your own.”
Bonginkosi:“It’s only for one night.” I say through
gritted teeth and smile at the lady at the front
desk.
I tell her I had booked a suite and she prefers
escorting us with our room key.
Gugu:“Still. I feel cheap, it’s like I’m the slut when
she’s the hoe.”
I squeeze her hand as my way of apologizing but
she leans on the left side of the mirrored walls,
and glares at me.
Gugu:“Why not tell her you done, and that you
back with me?”
Bonginkosi:“You know why.” I say lowly. It’s like
she’s forgotten we have company.
She clucks her tongue and murmurs inaudible
things but stands beside me nonetheless. Arriving
on our floor, Kathy, whom I recall from her name
tag gives us a little tour of the hallway.
“I sure hope you’ll enjoy your stay at our hotel,
and don’t hesitate to call room service, they’ll
assist you in anything that you need,” she says
assertively with a million dollar smile.
Bonginkosi:“Of course Kathy, we’ll be sure to
remember that.”
I say standing on the doorway to take the keys.
Leaving, I shut the door and lock it. When I turn,
she’s not in the room but I hear the shower
running, so I strip off my clothes and go join her.
I could do with the peace and quietness. Who
knew Thembi can be this much of nuisance?
Touching her shoulders and planting a kiss, she
shrugs my hands off her.
Gugu:“I’m still mad, you shouldn’t be touching
me.”
Bonginkosi:“Kodwa sthandwa, I believe I’ve did
everything to earn your apology, you told me this
is what would make you forgive me.”
I say in what sounds like a sorrowful voice and
carefully turn her to face me. Gosh isn’t she the
most beautiful thing? Why did I allow lust to rule
me?
Gugu:“But I haven’t forgiven you fully.” I cuss. “I
just require one thing, then we good.”
Bonginkosi:“What’s that? Tell me and I’ll
immediately do it.”
She chuckles wrapping her arms around my neck
and stands on her toes. I smirk grabbing her butt.
Gugu:“I need you to do me good, so good that I
feel paralyzed when I wake up the next morning.”
She whispers seductively against my ear.
Bonginkosi:“Is it?”
I immediately lower my head to her beautiful
breast, and take one of the nipples into my
mouth. Her breathing heightens at this. My hand
lowers to the front of her fanny and I cup it as she
involuntary parts her legs for me.
She moans loudly as I trail wet kisses all over her
bosom, bobbies, neck and lips. My finger draws
circles around her nub. She stands on her heels
and I pick her up, feeling her end drawing closer.
Gugu:“Oh Bongi!”
She gasps when I slip in and invade her sacred
flower. It’s so warm and moist. Pinning her to the
wall, with the water from the faucet running
down on our now warm bodies, hands pressed on
the wall on either sides of her, I pulsate her core.
Her moans drive me insane. They are like words
of encouragement that I good deeper, and harder.
She sinks her nails on my back and I hold on tight
to her waist, whilst she locks her feet around
mine and then pound her like it’s my last.
Getting out of the bathroom still hot from the hot
water, we share a yet another kiss that reminds
me why I fell in love with her, why I choose to
send my maternal uncles and brother over at her
place lekhatsi siyohlawula. Yes, she’s is my
fiancée and like I said I can’t believe I allowed
infatuation with Thembi cloud me.
Pinning her hands above her head I ram into her
tight slit. I know she can never get it from anyone
beside me, which makes me love her even more
unlike Thembi. First time she saw me she already
opened her legs. It just says a lot about her
character.
Gugu screams that I give it to her harder, and I’m
honoured to deliver. We reach our destination
both sweating profusely and breathing hard on
top of the sheets.
Gugu:“I want to ride you.”
She says boldly and I smile proudly. Fixing herself
on top, she stars rocking her hips and I move
underneath her, matching her rhythm.
Deep in the pleasure with our bodies slapping so
magically and beautifully against each other, my
phone rings when I have her the doggy way.
Gugu:“Oh…answer…answer it!” She says with her
voice filled with pleasure.
I ignore her and focus on riding her through her
orgasm. It rings again.
Gugu:“Dammit Bonginkosi, ntfombi yakho is
calling!”
I tell her to ignore it and let me finish my race but
she doesn’t want that. I’m forced to slid out of her
covered coated in her come. I scream in
frustration as I plop my butt on the messed up
bed covers. I stare at my phone on the night
stand.
Gugu:“Why not kill this Thobeka chick? Already
we’ve wasted time—”
Bonginkosi:“Death would be too easy for her. She
needs to feel what we feeling as a family. We lost
so much in a form of Zakhele.”
I say feeling anger radiate me. My phone rings
again and I walk over to the bathroom to get
myself cleaned. Returning I find her helping
herself to the champagne bottle, already in the
hotel’s plush robe.
Bonginkosi:“I hate this.” I confess.
Gugu:“Well you know what to do to put a stop to
it.” She shrugs.
I think for a moment and nod before walking over
to her to give her a titillating kiss, grab the glass
filled with champagne off her and gulp it. She
chuckles.
Bonginkosi:“Ngitokubona. I’m just praying I find
her sleeping because I don’t have time for her
constant nagging.”
Even coming to my work place was extreme!
Gugu nods chuckling and walks me to the door.
Gugu:“Good luck.”
I sure as hell will need it…
***
I’ve the worst admin neh? I’ve exhausted your
forgiveness neh? I’m sorry
again😩CONTINUATION OF INSERT 38
*
*
*
*
*
Trigger Warning!
Thembi kept on pacing around the apartment
already wearing a robe over the short lingerie.
She was disappointed, slightly hurt but livid! She
was angry at herself for believing that he could
change, that he’d at least keep up to his promise
because he sure as hell made it seem like he was
going to come. Gosh she’s such a fool! She was
blinded by the kiss that she didn’t realise the card
was a way of dismissing her.
She should’ve read between the lines when she
walked up to him and he behaved the way he did.
She’s also was angry at him for being selfish, she
pleaded with him that he let her go but somehow
his pride/ego clouded him. What’s so difficult in
letting something go when it’s no longer
beneficial to you? When it has served it purpose;
just like this relationship.
Swigging the wine straight from the bottle, she
burped realising she’s finished it. Excusing herself
and reeling to the lounge where she had set up
dinner, she picked up one of the candles off the
coffee table and stared it for sometime wondering
where did she go wrong. She then let out a stifled
chuckle as she wipes both her eyes off the tears,
and brings the candle closer to her mouth.
Thembi:“I guess it’s over.”
She says sadly blowing off the candle, followed by
the rest. She threw herself against the couch and
sobbed – painfully, arms wrapped around her
waist.
She doesn’t understand what is it that she did
wrong to deserve such kind of treatment from
him, what’s so hard in telling her that he can’t
carry on with this? She won’t be the first girl to be
dropped and certainly won’t be the last.
Is this punishment for what happened with the
Rev? Is it yielding fruits? Or maybe, maybe it’s the
bad luck they carried with them all the way from
Nquthu because ever since their mother passed,
nothing has worked for them. If she had it any
other way, she’d change her surname and who
she is.
She just sat there in the dark, rocking herself on
the couch and allowed her imagination to run
wild, in search of answers to her questions, which
unfortunately only Bonginkosi Mposula could
provide her with them. Whilst in those thoughts,
outside Bonginkosi fiddled with the door, trying
to open it.
He prays that he doesn’t find her in his house
because he’s not ready for the endless questions.
Looking at her angers him to the core, he sees ʜᴇʀ
in her, hence the avoiding and disappearing acts.
He’s trying his utmost best to control his anger so
that he doesn’t find himself snapping and putting
his hands around her neck, not when he has so
many evil plans for her. Her sister has brought
great hardship into his family, something they
haven’t witnessed for the longest of time.
Sadly, his wish came crumbling when he met her
sniffing, sitting in darkness. The lights he flicked
on and she shut her eyes at the intensity.
Bonginkosi:“Oh…sorry.”
That’s the only thing he said. Shutting the door
close and place both his key and bags on the
counter. Walking to his refrigerator, he reached
for a bottle of water from the dispenser and
gulped it in one go.
All this while Thembi remained glued to her seat,
gripping on to her satin robe trying to calm
herself down. 𝐼𝑠 “𝑠𝑜𝑟𝑟𝑦” 𝑡ℎ𝑒 𝑜𝑛𝑙𝑦 𝑡ℎ𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑠ℎ𝑒
𝑑𝑒𝑠𝑒𝑟𝑣𝑒𝑠 𝑓𝑟𝑜𝑚 ℎ𝑖𝑖𝑚? 𝐴𝑛𝑑 “𝑜ℎ”? 𝑊ℎ𝑜𝑚 𝑖𝑠 𝑡ℎ𝑎𝑡?
𝑊𝑖𝑙𝑙 𝑠ℎ𝑒 𝑔𝑒𝑡 𝑏𝑎𝑐𝑘 𝑡ℎ𝑒 𝑡𝑖𝑚𝑒 𝑠ℎ𝑒 𝑤𝑎𝑠𝑡𝑒𝑑 𝑤ℎ𝑒𝑛 𝑠ℎ𝑒
𝑐𝑜𝑢𝑙𝑑’𝑣𝑒 𝑏𝑒𝑒𝑛 ℎ𝑜𝑚𝑒, 𝑖𝑛 𝑡ℎ𝑒 𝑝𝑟𝑒𝑠𝑒𝑛𝑐𝑒 𝑜𝑓 𝑝𝑒𝑜𝑝𝑙𝑒
𝑡ℎ𝑎𝑡 𝑙𝑜𝑣𝑒 ℎ𝑒𝑟 𝑒𝑛𝑜𝑢𝑔ℎ 𝑖𝑛𝑠𝑡𝑒𝑎𝑑 𝑜𝑓 𝑏𝑢𝑟𝑛𝑖𝑛𝑔
ℎ𝑒𝑟𝑠𝑒𝑙𝑓 𝑤𝑖𝑡ℎ 𝑝𝑜𝑡𝑠 𝑠ℎ𝑒 ℎ𝑎𝑠 𝑛𝑜 𝑑𝑜𝑢𝑏𝑡 𝑡ℎ𝑒 𝑓𝑜𝑜𝑑
𝑤𝑖𝑙𝑙 𝑏𝑒 𝑖𝑛 𝑡ℎ𝑒 𝑏𝑖𝑛 𝑏𝑦 𝑡𝑜𝑚𝑜𝑟𝑟𝑜𝑤 𝑚𝑜𝑟𝑛𝑖𝑛𝑔, 𝑤𝑎𝑠𝑡𝑒𝑑
ℎ𝑒𝑟 𝑡𝑖𝑚𝑒 𝑝𝑒𝑟𝑓𝑒𝑐𝑡𝑖𝑛𝑔 ℎ𝑒𝑟 𝑏𝑟𝑜𝑤𝑠 𝑠ℎ𝑒 ℎ𝑎𝑠 𝑛𝑜
𝑑𝑜𝑢𝑏𝑡 𝑤𝑜𝑢𝑙𝑑’𝑣𝑒 𝑏𝑒𝑒𝑛 𝑟𝑢𝑖𝑛𝑒𝑑 ℎ𝑎𝑑 ℎ𝑒 𝑏𝑒𝑑𝑑𝑒𝑑 ℎ𝑒𝑟?
This thing called relationship isn’t for everyone.
She sniffed hard and looked up at him and smiled.
Thembi:“It’s okay. Do I need to dish up for you?”
She said sweetly.
Bonginkosi:“Already ate.”
He looked disgusted but Thembi choose to ignore
the look and got up the couch, almost losing her
balance.
Thembi:“Should I run you a bath? I know you had
a stressful day at work today.” She said standing
behind him while he faced the sink.
Bonginkosi pinched his nose and did the
breathing technique before opening his eyes and
turning to face her.
Bonginkosi:“No, thank you Thembi. I sure can run
myself a bath.”
Okay that’s it! She’s had enough. She stood an
inch away from him and started sniffing him,
taken by her sudden doggy like behave,
Bonginkosi pushed her back.
Bonginkosi:“What are you doing?”
Thembi:“What does it look like I’m doing Mr
Mposula? You come home suddenly too tired
from work, you always have a stressful day, you
refusing to touch me let alone eat my food, you
tell Olerato to lie to me—”
Bonginkosi:“Ewu!!” He exclaims not in the mood
for this.
Thembi:“And where the hell you think you going
Bonginkosi!?”
She shrieks grabbing him by his arm and pulls
him to stand where she’s standing before he can
get away. Elamanqamu lamuhla, she’s had
enough of this. It’s either they break up or he
works on being a better boyfriend.
Bonginkosi takes a glance at her hand on his arm.
He yanks it with so much force and anger.
Bonginkosi:“I don’t have the time to be doing this
with you!”
He walks away from her fortunately for her she
caught the whiff of whatever she’d been
searching for. She thought her nostrils where
playing dirty tricks on her, just like this man she
can barely recognise.
Thembi:“Nkosi is that a woman’s fragrance I
smell on you?” She barks following him to his
bedroom.
Bonginkosi:“If you don’t want to sleep then I
suggest you leave.”
Thembi:“I’m not leaving until you tell who that
perfume belongs too. Is that why you’ve avoiding
me, my calls, text and everything?”
He looks at her bored as he finishes stripping off
his clothes.
Bonginkosi:“Maybe.”
She shuts her eyes. She could hear her heart
shatter into gazillion pieces. Why did he sell her
dreams when he only wanted an interim thing?
She remembers the good guys she turned down
only because she was holding on to the tittle that
she’s someone’s girlfriend, is this being that
person’s girlfriend?
Thembi:“Whom is she?” She demands. Something
is different about her voice that it startles him
whilst he was enjoying his shower.
He thought she took a hint and left.
Bonginkosi:“Thembi ngi—”
He didn’t get to finish whatever word he wanted
to spew, he was already being served with cold
claps that neither of his mother and grandmother
ever gave him.
Thembi:“Nyathele yamasimba what do you take
me for Bongusathana, huh? A stupid girl whom
you can use till your heart’s content and toss
aside once you done with her?” She kicked him on
the nuts. “Ngikhuluma nawe nja!”
Groaning and sliding down to the wall. He never
expected this, now he knows it’s in their nature to
abuse and kill innocent men in her family,
although on his side he isn’t so innocent after all.
He underestimated her.
Thembi:“I am not as gullible as Gugu uyangizwa?
Call me when you ready to apologize, and break
up with me official, the same way you persuaded
me. I need you using that same energy.”
She clucked bashing his head with the
showerhead connected to a hose with a mounting
bracket. Leaving him to tend to his wounds, she
quickly packed her clothes from her overnight
bag, got rid off the lingerie and wore her brand
new belted jumpsuit she bought at In Vogue
Boutique, she threw in a hoodie jacket, got her
iMac notebook off the charge and also packed it
up onto its bag, along some of her books.
Finishing up wearing her flip flops, Bonginkosi
limped back to the room, pressing a towel on his
head. Thembi didn’t bother apologizing, she
already knows when she’s no longer wanted, so
why force things?
Getting her phone from the counter in the
kitchen, she unlocks the door and leaves the keys
there on the floor and slams it. If the windows
weren’t of quality they long would’ve cracked and
broke.
She keeps of wiping her falling tears with the
sleeve of her jacket, making her way over to the
complex’s security guard, she asks Bab’Jabulani
to open for her.
Jabulani:“Ingabe konke kuhambakahle
ndondakazi?”
Thembi fakes a smile and nods at the old man
whose friends with everybody.
Thembi:“Everything is good Baba, I just
need…need to go.”
Jabulani:“Ngalesikhathi?” He says looking at the
time from his wristwatch.
Thembi closes her eyes as tears roll down. She
grateful where she’s standing he cannot make out
that she’s crying. She doesn’t need him to call a
meeting and call that sorry excuse of a boy she
once called boyfriend to come here. He’s already
disrespected her and it’s enough.
Thembi:“Yebo Baba, my cab should arrive an
moment from now.”
Which reminded her she hasn’t called one since
she’s been standing here.
Jabulani:“Uze ungisize ngane yami uqaphele
abeve sebegangile lababa shayeli boUbha.”
Thembi titters at his Uber pronunciation. Walking
out of the place, she doesn’t bother looking back
at it, because it carries bad lucks which she
doesn’t need more off, she already has hers from
her family. She hears Bab’J bidding her goodbye
but she too broken, tired and shattered to reply,
so she walks a distance away from the place
before she can request the cab.
Her mind is like a video cassette as it keeps on
replaying hers and Nkosi’s alteration. She doesn’t
understand how things took a turn for the worst
when things were perfectly fine. If she was a firm
believer of witchcraft, then she’d be sure to blame
it, but whom would she shift the blame on and
say is bewitching her when she’s the one that
made this bed? She was prepared to play
flamingos’ in love with somebody’s baby daddy,
now someone has taken her away from him, the
same way she got him. At least she doesn’t have a
child with him, that should count for something
right?
After all nobody wants to have a baby Daddy who
runs around every new skirt, one you’ll have to
drag to court for maintenance because he’s busy
splashing and spending money, trying to impress
his current girlfriend. Jokes on her right?
“Drop your bag and gives your money, if you try
anything funny you’ll force us to shoot.”
The unfamiliar voice says pressing the cold metal
at the back of her head, bringing her back to the
land of the living. She drops her overnight bag
whilst the other guy snatches the phone away
from her pointing a gun at her.
Thembi:“Ngiyanicela bandla bhuti, I have no
money on me please, the only valuable thing I
have is the phone which you can take, just please
don’t shoot me.”
Her heart pounds, as it registers to her that she’s
being mugged. She gets hit on her temple by the
gun and she screams, losing balance and warm
liquid flows between her thighs.
“Thulumsindo! Didn’t we tell you to keep quiet!?”
The guy asks brusquely.
Uhm…but you didn’t say I shouldn’t breath a
word, she remembers but she knows better than
to make herself Fearless woman.
“Where’s the money!??” The other guy says in a
cold voice kicking her knee.
Thembi let’s out a yelp at this brutality when the
first guy frisks her. She holds her breath when he
unzips the jacket, sadly for him the jumpsuit she
has on, isn’t that revealing or open.
“Ngcono sicove leshandisi,” the first guy points at
the laptop bag.
Thembi shakes her head no and murmurs the
no’s too. If she loses the laptop, she loses
everything. All her school work is saved here.
Thembi:“No, please take anything, my clothes just
not this I beg you—”
“Ei shut up stshapa do we look like we care about
your clothes? We could’ve robbed Edgar’s if we so
wanted too, letha lecomputer wena marn!!”
She tries putting up a fight. But the guy was not
make it easy for her, he keeps on punching and
slapping her until the strap of the bag tears.
“Ntombazane ngizokucisha!” The guy warns.
Thembi:“Ngamane ungibulale kodwa wazi I’ll
haunt your for the rest of my life!” She says boldly
“Baningibasho njengawe kodwa ngihamba
pheyikwabo, bayithwele inhlabathi e-Evalon nase
West Park!” Another hit lands on her head.
She shakes her head as her vision goes blurry and
something warm flows out of her nose She only
lets go of the bag when the other guy shoots just
an inches away from her feet. She sobs loudly
watching them run with all her stuff. Maybe if she
kept quiet(with regards to Nkosi) she wouldn’t
be in this situation.
She rocked herself sitting on the street covering
her ears with both her hands as the gunshot rings
even louder against her eardrums. She didn’t
think that one day she could be a victim of such
criminal acts. Headlights of a car blind her as it
approaches and passes her.
She sniffs and drags herself to sit on the side of
the road still in shock and tears. She’s calmed
down now but the hiccups are still there.
“Hello there,” greets the stranger “Why you
sitting alone in the street in the middle of the
night?”
She doesn’t have to look up, she already knows
it’s a man and she already hates him.
“Do you know how unsafe it is?”
Is it possible to smell alcohol from four metres?
Yep, he’s inebriated. It’s visible from how he’s
playing music loudly but still manages to talk, in
that annoying voice of his.
“Ms?”
Thembi:“Fuck off joe!! Can’t you see I’m fine?” She
finally looks up with tears flowing.
“You telling me to fuck off tells me you not.” She
rolls her eyes, looks the other way and continues
to wipe her tears, shivering. “I’m Hlelokuhle by
the way, but those that know me they call me DJ
Lelo.”
Thembi:“I must clap? Congratulations you?
Compliment you? Just leave me the fuck alone.”
“There you go again with the vulgar,” he turns
down the volume of the radio. “You look
mugged.”
She doesn’t reply. She knows this but he just had
to twist the knife.
Thembi:“I’m glad you realise Mr DJ but please,
leave. You don’t want to be mugged too off your
fancy car.”
“Me? Get mugged? Ithi uyadlala. Say they’ll do
worse on you if you don’t come in.”
Thembi:“I trusted three men in my life but they
all turned out to be portions of faeces!” She holds
her head as the pain starts kicking in.
“I’m sorry to hear that, but I’m married.”
Thembi:“I never asked you.”
“Ouch.”
He chuckles. As drunk as he is, his laugh is
contagious and beautiful.
“So, you coming in?”
Thembi:“No.”
“No? What do you mean no? I mean you look hurt
and you could do with a trained person looking
into your wounds,” he gives her a look of
puzzlement.
Thembi:“I almost died, but I wouldn’t risk my life
especially with a drunkard like yourself.”
“Woman, I’m not that drunk.”
Thembi:“Until you crash into somebody’s car.
Look, man, if you want to turn your wife into a
widow don’t break my elder sister’s heart, she
needs me.”
Hlelokuhle removed his seatbelt, opened the door
and gazed at the medium sized creature sitting on
the side of the road. She looked chilled but
troubled yet so beautiful.
“So what do you suggest? We stay?”
Thembi:“We? Brother don’t get it twisted, you
said it yourself that you have a wife and I’m sure
she’s worried wherever she’s at.”
“Well, if you must know, sister, she isn’t those
typically wives that call every two seconds of
your life like you the oxygen they breath.”
Thembi:“Lucky fish.”
“I know, sardine.”
He so full of himself. She thought. But great
company.
Thembi:“So let me get this straight, you a DJ and
she still married you?”
“Kanti DJs aren’t meant to be loved?” He asks.
Thembi:“Aren’t you young to be married?”
“Marriage knows no age. So uyangena or kumele
nkuqubule?”
Thembi grunts at the man’s persistent nature. But
she’s glad he’s helped her forget about her
trauma for a change.
“You settled?” He asks once she’s given up on
being feisty, after all it’s what landed her battered
and bruised.
Thembi:“Hm.”
He ignites the ignition and drives away with her
looking out the window. Luckily he’s turned on
the heater.
“So uthi how many where they? Where you able
to recognise them?”
Her eyes get stuck on the window but she’s aware
of her surroundings.
Thembi:“Does it matter?” She doesn’t turn to look
at him.
“Sisi, you need to report this.”
Thxmbi:“Its pointless, all my school work won’t
return itself…” She pauses and calms down.
Thinking about it brings her to tears. But at least
it’s the beginning of third year, nothing much had
been done with regards to the modules, so she
can get a second hand notebook at Cash
Crusaders.
“And what if I told you I can track it for you and
bring it back?”
Thembi chuckles and continues looking outside.
“Where do you stay?”
Thembi:“Braam.”
“Wits? UJ?”
Thembi:“Wits.”
He nods and they drive in silence. How will she
explain her dilemma to Thando? I mean she’s the
one that bought it for her, she promised to take
good care of it, now this had to happen? Damn
Bonginkosi for make her life miserable, if it was
his plan then it’s working perfectly.
***
Staring at the night skies with a glass of whiskey
at hand whilst leaning his forearms against the
rails. He found this side of the house more
alluring than any other room, corner, even the
vineyard, yet it just had to belong to him.
“Beautiful isn’t it, son?” His raspy yet cold voice
breaks through the silence.
“Yeah,” he said quietly swigging his golden-brown
liquid. He then moved away from the rails and
went back to the warm office. He walked over to
the personalised bar, by the corner and refilled
his glass.
“You know, I could make it all go away,” he
squeezed his shoulders. He hated it, but he knew
better than to tell him to not do it.
At his grown stage he still has fear for this man.
Maybe it’s because he made his childhood hell,
hence the fear and sometimes respect. In him, he
is still that young boy that remind him of his late
father, hence the brutal upbringing.
“What can go away?” He played dumb as he
placed down his glass on the counter.
He knows what his father is capable off.
“Everything. You know this son.”
Son? Another word he hates more than anything
in this world, more especially if it’ll be uttered by
him with his vile mouth. For an aging man,
creatures like him are dead, but he seems to be
immortal, instead of wrinkling and getting frail,
he gets younger and even more depraved.
“What’s in it for you, Baba,” he says oozing
sarcasm.
The man leans against his desk and smiles before
walking all the way round to his chair. Settling
down he shuts his eyes, and when he opens them,
they darken.
He knows that look all too well. It’s the one that
haunts him all the days of his life, making it hard
for him to sleep peacefully.
The man points down and he walks closer,
sceptical. He looks the other way when he finds
his rod standing firm. That means he was giving
himself a stroke.
“For a small price.”
“Why me? Why are you doing this?” His back to
being that emotional boy he’s always been. But
sadly for him the answer to these questions are
never answered.
He watches the old man, the man he regards as
“his father” groan as he gives himself a hand job.
“Do you want this gone, or I’ll have to make it
disappear but we do this the hard way!?” His
patience is getting thin.
“Why not get one of your prostitutes?”
“And why would I do that when I have you? Your
mother is too old for this.”
“And I’m your son! Your bloody son! Imbewu
yakho.”
The man rose to his feet and walked up to him in
just two steps. A slap that sent him on the floor as
big as he is, made him see stars.
“You want us to do it the hard way right!?” A belt
struck him and he let out a heart-wrenching sob.
“Weakling! All you know is to cry, awuyindoda
yalutho!”
More and more strikes landed on him
accompanied by every derogatory word for a
man whose considered nothing. Pulling him up by
his face he made him look at him covered in
mucus and tears.
“Will you repeat that bullshit?” He shrieks.
“Cha, Baba,” he sniffles shaking his head no like
the little boy he was when this started.
“Good.”
The man threw the leather belt against the
wooden floor and got back to his chair. He
watched his son crawl up to him and grab hold of
his penis and stroked it gently.
The old man groaned in pleasure.
“Did you touch her?” He said eyes glued onto his
father’s growing member you’d swear he took
enlargement pills.
“No. I didn’t, I can never hurt her, I love her.”
Yeah right, he thinks to himself inwardly rolling
his eyes before lowering his head, connecting his
mouth with the tip of his father’s cock…INSERT
39
*
*
*
*
*
NOMATHEMBA/THEMBI’S POV
Getting out of the counsellor’s office, my phone
pings against the pocket of my furry cardigan.
Reaching for it I am met by only two messages,
one from Katherine short for Kat. She was telling
me I’ll find her at Nino’s with her friends to hand
her, her laptop and another one from Nontando.
She too was telling me where I’ll find them if I’m
keen.
Of course I am interested. Who wouldn’t if they
were faced with my kind of predicament? Mandy
advised me that if I feel like apologizing will ward
off the bad things that have been currently
happening to me for the past couple of days, then
I should but of course I know she thinks I’m being
ridiculous but won’t be vocal about it can she?
After all people experience bad days but it doesn’t
mean it’s caused by people they’ve done wrong.
Can’t say I’m surprised that coward hasn’t sent
me anything. It’s been approximately three days
since our break-up, well my break-up because he
doesn’t have the balls to face me the same way he
admitted to having feelings for me. Neither did I
bother contacting and pestering him on when is
he calling it quits with me officially, not when he’s
made it clear I’m not longer a factor in his life, so I
keep it moving.
I’ve been focusing more on my studies and
partying less, but if I’m invited by any of my
fellow students then I’m game; you’ll find me
partying up a storm with them. I’m too young to
be dwelling and mopping over a dead
relationship, and certainly crying over another
woman’s child.
Manoeuvring my way around The Matrix in
search of Nino’s, I find Kat and her friends having
some refreshments. This girl has been a godsend I
tell you, I don’t know if it weren’t for her where
would I be. She’s been the one person in our
study group I’ve found easier to approach and
talk too. The insurance company said my laptop
should be within my palms today, I just don’t
know the exact time as to when will that be. Yeah
I still haven’t told Thando about that but I’ve
managed to complete an assignment which was
due today using Kat’s laptop.
Thembi:“Hello ladies.” I greet when I find them
sitting on one of the few tables with benches
across the clothing, ATM machines and fast-food
outlets at their disposal.
“Tee!” They chorus and then chortle. Zoë doesn’t
look too pleased to see me. I wouldn’t put it past
her to be in celebratory mood at my presence
because I too feel the same.
The way she’s been bitching you’d swear I slept
with that lean, dog of her boyfriend that goes by
the name King, Kingsley, or was it Kieran?
Definitely Keegan. Right, Keegan is the name.
Thembi:“I come bearing gifts.” I say settling on
the bench beside Mira.
Such a sweet and effervescent Indian soul.
Makes me wonder how they became friends with
Lucifer’s mother sitting across me.
Mira:“Ooh, I hope that means you’ll be joining us
for some more drinks—”
Zoë:“I’m sure Tee has somewhere that she needs
to be at, right?”
She turns to glare at me with a wide smile. If only
she knew how ridiculous she looks then she
wouldn’t do that. I turn to Mira and smile.
Thembi:“Of course, dear.”
From the corner of my eye I spot the devil
shamed. She gets up to order herself another
drink, Kat is in stitches but she’s suppressing a
laugh.
Thembi:“But not today, some other time.”
Kat:“That’s bad, I had told my cousin that you’ll
be joining us.”
By cousin she means Leroy who once picked her
up driving a Ferrari, apparently he wanted to
charm me which was so unnecessary. But the
playboy in him kept on accepting every girl’s
numbers that was smitten by him, then he had
the audacity to wink at me.
Thembi:“Do apologize on my behalf. Anyway,
thank you for this.” I say tapping my fingertips
against the laptop bag and hand her three R100
bank notes.
Kat:“On no Tembi, you don’t have to do that.”
Thembi:“Please accept it, it’s for the data I did for
most of my research—”
Kat:“But—”
Zoë:“Oh accept it Katy, I’m certain she used data
that’s worth more than the lousy notes she’s
giving you—”
Mira:“Lousy notes you say, what do you mean
Zoë?” She asks mimicking her voice.
Zoë just keeps on stirring at her juice with the
straw.
Thembi:“Anyway, I have got somewhere to be
ladies, I shall see you on our next study group
session and definitely in class.”
Kat:“Well can I at least get a hug.” She says once
I’m on my feet and my bag is hanging over my
shoulder. I titter opening my arms.
Thembi:“Sure. Why not?”
Zoë obviously rolls her eyes behind us and I
couldn’t care less what she thinks.
Zoë:“I sure hope the insurance company will be
replacing yours any time from now, that’s if it
was insured…”
Mira slaps her arm disappointed and embarassed,
she shrugs snickering.
Zoë:“What? Katherine can’t be borrowing our
laptops whenever she needs to write as if she
doesn’t have her own—”
Kat:“You talk as if I borrowed her for an entire
decade. Shush it Zoë.”
She continues to shrug and slurp at her drink.
Mira:“You do realise what you doing right now
can guarantee you a letter of suspension, or even
worse, expulsion?”
She looks up as if she’s shocked but she’s not. As
if I’d waste my breath to report her racist arse. I
don’t even know why I just stood there watching
her go on and on. I swear where I was standing
someone spilled glue.
Thembi:“Worry not Mira, I’m sure Apple stores
won’t have the slightest problem replacing a
MacBook, after all what’s one notebook?”
I sneer when she chocks on her own drink. I bid
them goodbye and again struggle my way out the
place because there were some Performing Arts
students doing their thing, and well students who
were fascinated took videos and paid them. I even
dropped(gave them) my R50 I was sure I was
going to get a quarter leg chicken and chips from
Nandos for lunch.
Finding them chilling by the lawns at the front of
The Great Hall, it was easy to spot them in the
midst of the crowd because I knew them as my
friends before things turned out the way they are
now.
My heart flutters as I get closer to them. They
laughing loudly it’s clear I’m forcing things with
them. I fit nowhere in their great friendship, I
mean not once did I hear that the both of them
slept with each other’s exes or current partners,
but they approached me so I suck it up and clear
my throat.
Gugu’s head was resting on Nontando’s thighs
whilst they viewed something against her tab.
They were munching on Fritos snacks. The both
of them sat up and look at me as I crouch before
them, Gugu sips on her Coke hiding a smile.
Thembi:“Sanibonani.”
Nontando:“Molo stranger.”
I fiddle with my fingers not knowing what to do
or say. Then I look up and find them gawking at
me expectedly.
Thembi:“Um, I’m sorry. I owe you guys an
apology, more especially you Gugulethu.”
She chuckles shaking her head in the process and
throws inside her mouth the sweet chilli
flavoured snacks.
Gugu:“You owe me, an apology?”
I nod yes swallowing harder than before when
she points at herself and feel the tears that were
stuck somewhere around my eyes betray me.
Gugu:“What exactly do you owe me an apology
for?”
Thembi:“Konke—”
Gugu:“Konke? Kahlehle mine sesi ankuva yati,
utsi ucoliselani? For betraying my trust as a
friend? Kungidlela ndoda wati kahle
ngiyayitsandza? For sleeping with him and
having the nerve to look at me in the eye, and call
yourself my friend?”
The tears again escape. I sniff and wipe them
away shyly.
Nontando:“Not to involve myself in your
business, cha kodwa Thembi you were wrong—”
Gugu:“Kakhulu futsi. Yati lentfombatane
bengiyitrust. When we approached you we saw
someone we could vibe with, hang out with—”
Thembi:“And for that I apologise—”
Gugu:“Bengitse khuluma?”
Thembi:“Sorry.” I murmur staring down.
She gulps at her Coke as if gathering courage and
strength to continue with our conversation.
Gugu:“Bongi left me for you, my friend. He was no
longer supporting his child all because of the
new floozy, fresh pussy and you watched me
mnganami, you listened to me turn crazy when I
confronted him at his place, the place he had
turned into a home not only for us, but his darn
daughter!”
This time those whom could hear her shout
turned to look at us but in turn turned to mind
their own business when what we were
discussing didn’t interest them that much.
She looks up at me with tears rolling and snickers
patting her face dry. Nontando hands her a
serviette and rubs her back, resting her chin
against her shoulder.
Gugu:“You let me come to you, cry to you,
promised to tell me should you see any
suspicious woman sink her claws onto him kanti
nguweDelilah lomkhulu, mpisi lembetses’khumba
sengwe.”
Okay. I guess I deserve all of that. She blows her
nose.
Gugu:“I’m referring you as crocodile because
unzima ntfombi, ubukhali to the extent where
you did something never in my wildest dreams
I’d wake and saying I’m doing it. You watched me
break, and break, and lose myself whilst you
enjoyed the fruits of my labour. Bonginkosi
lomatiko wena, is different to the one I knew
when he was ashy and had to lotion with fish
oil—”
I couldn’t hold it any longer I just guffawed. They
also joined in until our tummies hurt.
Nontando:“Does that mean you forgive her?”
She exhales and shrugs.
Gugu:“You broke my trust which can’t be
restored. You’ve should’ve known that bros
before hoes applies even to us girls, but vice
versa. So I don’t know what this means for us—”
Nontando:“If you look at this friend, the man
played the both of you.”
Would it be right that I attest to that as well
because he didn’t deny that he was with a
woman, and allowed me to walk all alone in the
night?
Thembi:“That’s true.”
Gugu:“Yet that didn’t stop you from sleeping with
him countless times. You opened your legs
knowing he was mine, maybe once I could’ve
forgiven you because he’s slept with so many
fresher’s that I’ve lost count, leaving me to find
my way back to campus.”
I cough. Who is Bonginkosi Mposula kahlehle?
Thembi:“Yet you forgave him?”
Gugu:“What can I say? Love is blind like that.”
Thembi:“What about STIs?”
I felt like I should ask. The both of them look at
each other before bursting into laughter.
Gugu:“I’ve known Bonginkosi to be isifebe dear,
so we used protection only for a short while. He’d
often cleanse, then we’d go for testing then…that
should be about it.”
Am I already too late to catch the celibacy train?
Gugu:“…now I just found the one whom worships
the pavement I walk on..”
Her laughs snap me out of my trance. I just nod to
whatever she’s saying and watch her smile, eyes
glistening at the thought of this her new man.
Nontando keeps on insisting that she divulges
whom he is, but she does the zipping mouth
thingy.
Gugu:“A girl doesn’t kiss and tell.”
Nontando:“And look where it ended.”
She says throwing daggers at me, gulping at her
Appetizer before throwing the green bottle into
her backpack. I just give her a thin smile.
Sometimes listening helps. Acting intelligent kills.
Nontando:“So Thembi, how have you been?”
She says after we’ve sat in dense silence. I give
her my raised eyebrows.
Nontando:“I mean you’ve been scarce, tried
calling you but you weren’t picking up, and well
you look like you haven’t had any sleep for the
longest of times.”
That’s undoubtedly true. Was even experiencing
nightmares regarding the night of the incident
that it affected my participation in class and
group discussions. Katherine suggested I see
someone about it, and that’s how Mandy, the
counsellor came about.
Thembi:“Oh I’m doing great actually, I couldn’t be
better just that I got mugged not so long ago
and…” I ramble.
Nontando gives me a look of concern. Gugu just
looks at her nails and blows air on them.
Nontando:“And you reported the matter?”
Thembi:“Of course I did, look guys I’m really
hungry right now so if you don’t mind.”
Gugu:“Sure. I appreciate you apologizing hey!”
She shouts once I’m four steps away from the
lawn. I tilt my head to look at her and nod with a
smile.
Well that went great…
***
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
Today find I myself travelling the streets of
Kempton Park and Braam in search of work. I
never thought I’d find myself back to where it all
started, me searching for a job, dropping my CV
with hopes that I’ll get hired, entering restaurants
where I read from the net are looking for people
only to be told the vacancies have already been
filled. It sucks honestly.
Anyone would ask me why didn’t I accept the job
I was offered at Nqabayomuzi Mbatha’s company
months ago during the trial since he’s the reason I
had lost my previous one, well the answer is
pretty simple. I want nothing connecting me to
that man.
It’s enough that I sustained injuries from our last
encounter so I definitely don’t need a constant
reminder of that tragic night, I don’t need to
breath the same air as that of his, and I certainly
don’t want to see him almost everyday for God
knows how many hours. Another thing, the
protection order had stated that I shouldn’t be in
any form of contact with either him or his family
members, hence Nqobi didn’t make it as my
defence lawyer but instead I got the State’s
attorney fighting my case.
Thembelihle’s school fees, Thembeka’s physio
classes and sessions with the therapist not
forgetting our monthly groceries are paid for by
him as part of the compensation package/lawsuit
against him. Obviously it’s a temporary thing
until I find a way to provide for my family again
hence I find myself this side of Jo’burg.
Exhaling, tired and sweaty from all the walking
I’ve been doing under this blazing sun, one of my
sandal straps tear when I come to a halt at the
front of this long and slightly tall wall. I almost
thought it wasn’t ending when I came all the way
down the street.
Thando:“Urgh, just great.”
I say once I’ve finished taking large sips of my
water crouching down to take off the shoe.
Remind me again why I didn’t wear takkies this
morning? It’s because I know just how fiery
Jo’burg and it’s streets are.
Walking over to the check-in post where the
security guy seemed to be in brief conversation
with one of the truck drivers that drives in when I
approached the man wearing a neon green jacket
with a bit of blue here and there.
Thando:“Sawubona bhuti.”
He whips his head back to look at me, more like
scanning me for the longest before cracking a
broad smile.
“Sphalaphala.”
Thando:“I wanted to find out if they still hiring?” I
say showing him the paper that was plucked on
the wall.
He takes it and scans it before handing it to me.
“Ngekengazi ntombi, but you can go in and
check.”
Thando:“They not busy?”
I ask when he searches me and my bag before
handing me the “visitor” card.
“Not as far as I know,” the man replies before
attending to another truck driver.
Pressing the button to the gate to open,
permitting me to walk into the gigantic premises
because it seems like the guy has forgotten about
me, I come face to face with this tall ass mirrored
building. The yards of the place make it look like
the parking spots are set far, and walking to the
entrance is yet another struggle.
I show the security guards at the front my
permission card before one of them opens the
pellucid glass door for me. Walking in feels like
I’ve stepped into another planet. The cool and
refreshing breeze is so alluring that I feel like
walking with both my arms raised up to front
desk.
The svelte lady with her hair gathered and tied
into a neat bun on top of her hair looks beyond
the word gorgeous, but the gum she’s chewing
away carelessly whilst talking makes her a
complete turn off. She keeps on giggling and
playing with the cord of her telephone.
I didn’t know in today’s world such phones
exist, especially in offices.
“Yeah, I too can’t wait to see you, I wish you didn’t
leave—”
Thando:“Excuse me. I’m looking for the HR
department.”
She keeps on noting down somethings I can’t
barely make senses of and pops her gum.
“You are? Did you make an appointment? No
baby I’m talking to someone here at the front,”
she giggles seductively.
Thando:“Um, no.”
“Then I can’t help.”
I place before her the paper I got outside, she
picks it up with a grimace face, scans it before
settling down in her chair and continuing with
her conversation. I titter at this.
Thando:“Wow. Umuntu uyaqinilwa inkosi.”
“Mmm, what do you want me to cook for you? Of
course I have gotten better. Nothing a few
cooking classes can’t solve.”
I look at her blowing air onto her pink painted
artificial talons and continue to talk. Taking in
deep breaths I cut the call. She looks up at me like
she wishes to strangle me, force my head down
the toilet and flush it.
“What did you just do you bitch!” She shrieks in
disbelief and tries dialling the numbers.
Thando:“Hello, hi, I’m the bitch.” I point to myself
when she has her focus on the telephone.
“I told you didn’t I that we not hiring? What? Are
that much of an illiterate person to not take
notice of that!?” She grunts.
Thando:“Oh, but that’s not what the paper said,
and certainly that was not your first answer.”
“Did you make an appointment?” She says
brusquely.
Thando:“Does your boss know how rude you are
to customers?”
She guffaws luckily for her there aren’t many
people to pay her attention. Those that prance
around the marble tiled floors in their pristine
and expenses suits and skirt suits just head to
wherever they are headed.
“You? A customer? Sister please maybe your
attire might work at church but not here…”
That’s it! I’ve heard enough of her insults.
Grabbing her by her floral kerchief I shake her up
a bit till her eyes roll back. The few spectators
watch gasp in awe.
Thando:“First you’ve got attitude, then you
address me as bitch, you chewing a gum, then to
top it off you have the audacity to have pillow talk
conversations using the company’s property. Tell
me, does that make part of your job description?”
She tries speaking but my grip around her
kerchief tightens so I let her go. She coughs and
massages her reddening cheeks.
Thando:“If you know what is good for you you’ll
call your boss, informing him that I’d like to lodge
a complaint against you and whilst at it, add
muffins and juice because I have the entire day to
wait for him then you’ll know who the real bitch
is.”
Strutting my flat behind over to the various
curved, sectional, ottoman and armchair couches,
I take a seat in one of them and page through the
magazine on the coffee tables.
After finishing pouring sugar onto the tea I was
provided with, taking a sip the reception lady
calls out to me by clapping her hands.
I raise my head to look at her and continue to flip
the last page of the boring magazine. Everything
about it was just about various trucks, their sizes,
prices, blah, blah, blah.
“Mr Mbatha is ready to see you.”
Placing down the porcelain mug onto its saucer I
walk up to her with my arms folded.
Thando:“What did you say?”
She forces a smile and blinks steadily.
“Mr M. Mbatha is prepared to see you, Ms.”
I nod walking over to the trail of elevators. She
shouts to me that it’s the tenth floor and the only
door on my left down the hallway. Walking in my
palms sweat at the mention of that surname.
I’m probably just overreacting, anyone can be a
Mbatha with the letter M to their name. Praying
for the lift to take its sweet time or even better
lock me in, it does the opposite by pinging open at
the 10th floor. Stepping out the hallway is quiet
but I can hear the ringing of phones, ferocious
typing against the computers as if the person is
furious that their boyfriend did not call them on
the offices on either sides of me, even the sounds
of the truck engines outside.
Wiping my palms against my denim dress, I
knock on the brown humungous door. There isn’t
even a window to spy on whomever is inside but
I can hear rumbling laughter approaching, and
when I raise my fist to knock the door swings
open. I suspire a breath.
“Hello,” the lean looking guy with nerdy
spectacles and pink shirt greets me.
I murmur my greeting before walking into the
warm and spacious office. His cologne fills up the
entire space. His still laughing but it’s dies down
as soon as he settles on his chair. Taking off his
spectacles to clear his vision he puts them back
on and I smile standing in the middle of his office.
He looks shocked to see me that he even gets up
from his seat.
Mqondisi:“Thando?”
Thando:“Bhuti’Mqondisi.”
From his office you could see the ground floor…
***
Posting will resume tomorrow guys. Load
shedding happened 😔😬CONTINUATION OF
INSERT 39
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
He moves away from his desk and comes to stand
before with his mouth still in agape. I again force
a smile.
Mqondisi:“What brings you here? God have a seat
I’ll ask Suzanne to bring us some tea.”
I want to laugh at his reaction but every minute I
have to remind myself I’m suppose to be
professional, regardless of me knowing him.
Watching him dial and summon his PA I’m
assuming, I take my time to admire his office. The
colours of brown and beige are incorporated so
well. I’m loving the art pieces he has on his wall,
some used as decorative furniture which aren’t
too many which is good. Behind him is a portrait
of his wife. He’s done well for himself.
Thinking of him as thee “big boss” makes me
laugh. That forward receptionist really called
him? If it was me in her place I would’ve called
for security, but that’s the difference between me
and her. I wouldn’t call her stupid but if what she
did is regarded as stupidity then so be it.
The door shutting close brings me back to reality
and I look up at him until he’s seats on the leather
one-sitter couch beside me. Can I say he looks old
with those spectacles he has on? As if he read my
mind he takes them off.
Mqondisi:“What brings you to this side of the
city? God you’ve grown and look better than the
last time I saw you, we actually came to your
house but found your mother.”
All this time I’m nodding as he rambles on and on.
Gosh is this what excitement does to people?
Before I could open my mouth to speak, a door
knock disturbs us and he gets up to open it. A
very timid looking lady comes in pushing a mini
trolley with porcelain tea cups, teapot and
various kinds of biscuits to muffins set on a plate.
She murmurs her hello whilst pushing back her
reading glasses. That vintage skirt suit looks good
on her but man isn’t she too young to be dressing
like her granny?
Maybe Bongekile put her up to it. God since when
I’m a fashion police when I too dress like I’m
going to the park? But that hairdo she has going
on looks good, much better than the Benny
&Betty I have going on under my head wrap.
“Is there anything else, sir?” Her sweet yet so loud
voice makes me take my eyes off her courtroom
heels or are they called kitten heels?
Putting the slice of lemon on my cup I take a sip
of the rooibos tea. It actually tastes better than
the one I was served downstairs. I have no doubt
loyamaphaphane had a hand in me being served
tea even without milk. The muffins were cold and
coarse, nothing succulent about them but I ate
them to spite her, after all I requested them.
Mqondisi:“I’m so sorry about that.” He says with a
small smile, brushing his floral tie matching well
with that beige shirt he has on.
I watch him pick up his cup and saucer with a
slice of the velvet cake all the way to his seat.
Shame Suzanne went all out but I’m not going to
eat everything she’s brought. I only take one
scone that’s glazed with apricot.
Thando:“It’s okay.”
Mqondisi:“So?”
I finish chewing on the soft scone and swallow.
Gosh whomever did them must share the recipe,
not that I don’t know to make them twice this
good, but heck I need to be able to make
something that myself I’ll enjoy. You know how
ukudla okwenziwa uwena mpheki sometimes
doesn’t taste good, but to other people it’s the
best that they’ve ever had? That’s the kind of
recipe I need.
Thando:“I actually came here for a job.”
Mqondisi:“Oh. Your mother, did she tell you we
came over at your place?”
I nod yes. I want to ask was it him and whom but
I remember Mawe saying it was Nqabayomuzi’s
uncles and brother, brother I’m assuming he was
the youngest. Khaya had actually taken me out for
lunch at Piza e Vino, all the way from Melrose Arc.
My mouth still salivates at their pasta. Apparently
they wanted to apologize by bringing in live
animals, but Mawe was still angry so she told
them there was no need, plus she had no space to
keep a live goat/sheep. What the court had
ordered the man was more than enough.
Thando:“She did, but I was out with a friend.”
Mqondisi:“So she said.”
He says placing down his cup and turns to look at
his computer screen. I thought they weren’t that
busy?
Thando:“Yeah, the friend had taken me to a
doctor. We had to check how well I had healed.”
He nods still staring at his live screen and keeps
on moving the mouse.
Thando:“I won’t waste much of your time but I
saw a job for a PA being advertised.”
I place before him my file and actually seat on the
chair before his glass table. He turns away from
his screen and again force a smile before
lowering his head to view my file.
Mqondisi:“This so impressive.” He says flipping
through the pages.
I smile nervously not sure if I should thank him or
what. He frowns and I look at him ready for
whatever he has to say.
Thando:“Is there a problem?”
Mqondisi:“You don’t have a matric certificate
with such good results? I mean your 11th grade
results are way more impressive, your Business
and Culinary certificates—”
Thando:“Bhuti’Mqondisi I just wanted to find out
if the job is still available or what?”
He shuts my file and gives me that look that is
followed by a “sorry” most of the times.
Mqondisi:“We would’ve loved to have you in our
company—”
Thando:“Okay. Is this about me not having a
matric certificate?”
I ask trying so hard to hide the pang of hurt as I
take my file away from him. Can’t believe I
wasted my last money coming all this way. Maybe
in the meantime I should keep myself busy by
studying for hairdressing, that way I’ll forget
about how disappointing job hunting is for a
while.
Mqondisi:“What? Of course not. Exactly why don’t
you have the certificate? Don’t you dream of
reaching the university level.”
Ah is college level not enough for his Harvard
self?
Thando:“I think me getting a college qualification
is enough to show you I am tired of school.”
But not so long ago you wanted to add
hairdressing as qualification. My conscious
snickers at me and I roll my eyes.
Mqondisi:“But you were so close. Tell me if you
did have the certificate, would you expand on
your knowledge?” He says leaning back on his
chair, fingertips clamps together on top of his
table.
Thando:“I think what I know is already enough
for me.”
Mqondisi:“So you’d rather do something else?”
Thando:“Mhm.” I nod suppressing another smile
averting my eyes away from his intense ones.
I didn’t know they could be this digging. Getting
up he chuckles.
Mqondisi:“What would you study? Are you
running?”
I giggle shaking my head no whilst drawing in
breaths by my nostrils and hang my bag around
my shoulder.
Thando:“I don’t know hey Mr Mbatha, I probably
would even study Medicine if I did do science.
Thank you for your time.”
I cover my mouth and laugh turning to the door.
He tells me to stop and I do. He stands before me,
I try my best to convince myself he is not him as
he lowers his head to look at me like he did as if
taking in my size, thinking of ways he’d crush it to
the size of a seed. I burp.
Mqondisi:“Excuse you, anyway we would love to
have you joining our company but I wish I had
something better to offer.”
I sniff and wipe the floodgates of tears that have
escaped.
Thando:“It doesn’t matter. Thank you so much
Shandu.” I say taking his hand when he didn’t
even offer it.
My other hand holds his arm and I shaking my
head even more, burping and crying.
Mqondisi:“Thando? Thandolwethu are you
alright?”
I attempt to sink to the floor but he holds me and
I step back.
Mqondisi:“Thando?? What’s wrong.”
Thando:“I wish I had great news but..”
He leads me back to the couch I sat on moments
ago. Rushing to call his PA back in I just rock
myself back and fourth. Why do bad things have
to happen to good people? Why is that?
Mqondisi:“Thando?”
Thando:“I wish I could help…I wish I had great
t-t-things to share...good like you.”
Mqondisi:“That’s okay, just have water.”
Slurping it still trembling. He helps me drink the
water by holding the glass for me and places his
warm hand on top of mine and the rocking stops.
I chock on the water.
Mqondisi:“Sorry.”
He looks at me and seats on the coffee table
before me, our knees touch and I let out a shrill
cry, slapping the left side of my ear before staring
at his shocked gaze. My eyes travel to Suzanne
who looks like she could pass out any moment
from now. She looks shaken.
Mqondisi:“Are you alright?”
He too blinks his big eyes numerous times and
even pours himself a glass of water.
“Sir?” Suzanne probes.
Mqondisi:“It’s okay Anne, you can go.”
“Will she be alright?” She points at me her eyes
suddenly filled with both concern and worry.
Mqondisi raises his head but doesn’t turn to look
at her.
Mqondisi:“She will. Just get me the file I said get
for me.”
She nods before walking out and closing the door
behind her. He discharges a sigh, elbows pressed
against his thighs and hands cupping his face.
Mqondisi:“Thando?”
Thando:“Everything happens for a reason. It’s not
to break us but to build us, all this…”
I pause to point around and he also runs his eyes
when I do so before going back to that depressing
posture he was in.
Thando:“Things are going to get worse. Cherish
these moments like they were your last.” I say
caressing his face.
He nods, sniffs and gets off the coffee table before
walking over to the coat rack to get his blazer. I
too get up and pick up my file from the floor.
Fixing his collar he gets his car keys and I walk
out.
“…I’m telling you guys, she was acting all weird
and Mr Mbatha just dismissed it as nothing..”
I hear Suzanne gossip with one to two of her
colleagues. One of the males in a blond hair cut,
rainbow coloured clothes points back at me she
immediately stops. Here I am thinking she was
diffident.
Mqondisi:“What is going on here?” His voice
booms from behind that I too flinch at the
authority laced in it.
“Sorry Mr Mbatha.”
Mqondisi:“Suzanne prepare to fetch your second
warning…”
I don’t hear further of her begging and
apologizing as I’m already within the four corners
of the mirrored walls of the elevator. He too
enters. I smile while he presses the ground floor.
Mqondisi:“Sedi says you manhandled her?”
Oh. I’m assuming it’s the receptionist.
Thando:“Uyaphapha inkinga.”
Mqondisi:“You could get arrested.”
I chuckle looking up at him he has on an amused
smile.
Thando:“Ngokumqondisa nje? She called me a
bitch.”
Mqondisi:“Still, she could lay a charge against
you.”
Thando:“Let her try, this time I’ll do more than
grabbing her by her kerchief.”
He chuckles this time louder as the lift reaches
our destination.
Mqondisi:“Uzalwa ubani?” I shrug and walk out
first with him following behind.
The lady stands up as if ready to be told she
should pack her stuff because she’s fired. I bet
hers will sound way better than when Muntuza
said it.
Mqondisi:“My delivery Lesedi.”
She exhales and I giggle walking to the door
where I find it held for me to get out.
***
Thando:“You really didn’t have to leave your
work just to drop me off.” I say as he pulls up at
home before unbuckling the seatbelt.
Mqondisi:“Well I wanted too, plus the isn’t much
for me to do at the office, and you wouldn’t have
walked all the way to the taxi rank wearing one
shoe, now would you?”
I chuckle at the memory of my torn sandal and
how I walked all the way to his office wearing
only one shoe. I guess that’s another reason that
made that receptionist akhwele adilike lakumina.
Thando:“I actually would’ve if you didn’t offer me
the lift.”
We break into comfortable laughter. I thank him
once more before getting off his Mercedes SL 63.
He hoots at me before driving away and I walk
inside.
The door to the sitting area is opened and Dumisa
channel is on full blast. Thoughts of me having a
job makes me swell with joy and heart flutter
with immeasurable happiness.
Thando:“Mawe!!”
I shout for her running inside the house. Ready to
break the news to her.
Thando:“Mawe!”
Passing the dinning area going all the way to the
sitting room the smile I had instantly dies. I
immediately drop my bag.
Thando:“Thembeka!!”
I find her convulsing. Running to kneel beside her
I scream for Mawe kicking her wheelchair away
from her and try to lay her on a side.
Thando:“Thembeka don’t do this please!!”
The tears flow rapidly as I try to lay her on a side.
Nobuntu:“Thando what’s with…”
She doesn’t get to finish her sentence she helps
me lay her on the side while I reach for my phone
to call an ambulance once she’s stopped.
Nobuntu:“What happened?” Tears well up from
her glazing eyes.
She was wearing her laundry gear that was
slightly wet to show she was busy with it.
Thando:“I found her…found her…”
I pick up the empty container of her
antidepressants that was under the table and huff
in frustration walking out. Why would Thembeka
do this again??
***
NOMATHEMBA/THEMBI’S POV
Coming out of class, I decide to go over to the
library where I buried myself with even more
books until I lost track of time. I was told it was
time to close so I packed up before walking all the
way to res.
Honestly I am tired and hungry. All I need is a
shower, a cooked meal and my bed. I’m just
hoping Yolanda at least cooked because I’m
tired of always ordering Chinese food, that’s how
lazy I’ve become to cook ever since I moved here.
I don’t mind sleeping and waking up to flakes or
instant noodles.
Greeting Bab’Mathebula I find the foyer empty
which is a first, approaching the hallway to my
dorm students are out in numbers, most of them
turn to look at me with eyes laced with pity. From
where I’m walking I can hear a heart-wrenching
sob that I feel sorry for whomever is crying.
“Ms, Ms you can’t go in.” One of the police officers
says.
The “crime” tape is already attached to my door
as I peek inside before turning to look at the
officer. I spot the Dean speaking to one of the
Detectives. My heart races.
Thembi:“W-w-well what do you mean I can’t
enter, it’s my room!”
Inside the forensic team are busy inside, taking
pictures.
“That I understand Ms but this is a crime
scene—”
Thembi:“That I can see but what’s it got to do
with me!?”
The tears I’m fighting hard to not escape leak as I
spot about two body bags on the floor. I try
forcing my way in but the officer holds me firmly.
Thembi:“Let go of me! What’s going on? Where is
Yolanda!?” I demand.
“Ms calm down,” the officer with the most
annoying voice says. I almost slap him but when I
hear Grace’s sorrowfully lament at the tragedy I
run to the opposite room with my bag dropped.
Thembi:“Grace! Grace! What’s happening?
Where’s Yolanda?”
She just looks at me before breaking into a
deafening cry. I keeping on shaking my head no,
she was fine when I left her this morning. Almost
slipping but I’m held by one of the students who
were in the room.
“Ms Mhlongo,” the Dean speaks when I’m now
huddled against Sylvia’s wardrobe. He crouches
before me. “I’m so sorry my dear.”
Thembi:“She was fine Sir…she was fine when I
left…she was fine.”
I bury my face to my knees and sob. He keeps on
apologizing rubbing my back. The detective
decides it’s the best time to question me. He asks
that the rest excuse us.
“Condolences to you Ms Mhlongo.” I nod and sniff,
wiping my mucus with my palms. “I promise this
won’t take long, I just need you to answer a few
questions for me.”
Thembi:“What happened to her?”
“They—”
Grace:“Drug overdose.”
I quickly turn my head to look at her. No. My ears
are deceiving, Yolanda was too pure.
Thembi:“Drugs from where?”
She doesn’t answer me but instead muffles her
cries. I look up at the detective, he clears his
throat.
“I’m assuming Ms Yolanda Mpungose was your
roommate right,” I nod yes. “Where you close?”
Thembi:“Not that close but…but she became a
sister and…and…friend I knew I could always
count on, after all we shared a room for close to
three years now.” I wipe my tears with my palm.
“Did you know that she was taking drugs?”
Thembi:“I knew her to be too committed to Christ
that she’d never take any illegal substance, not
even a weeny drop of alcohol.” My voice comes
out shaky.
I draw in breaths and let the tears fall.
“Did you notice anything different about her
behaviour?”
I shake my head no and open my mouth before I
can utter the correct words.
Thembi:“No.”
“Did she ever speak about her family?
Background?”
Grace:“She hardly spoke about them.”
She chimes in rocking herself looking lost. The
detective turns to look at me. I nod no.
“Okay then, please just call me should you have
any idea of what might have made her resort to
taking drugs.” He hands me his card.
I stare at it for the longest as if my arms and
hands are attached to myself before taking it. He
leaves us and I’m left gazing at a weeping Grace.
Thembi:“Can’t believe I’ll never wake up to her
praying at 3, 9, 6 and 12. I’ll never get to hear her
waking me up, forcing me to pray with her. I’ll
never taste her good food whenever she was in
the mood for cooking, let alone her reminding me
to never forget my rosary when I’m attending my
class, and her music which often at times I found
annoying.” I chuckle at the memories.
Grace breaks into a grizzle but calms her self
shortly and wipes her tears.
Grace:“Why drugs if they had that much
problems? Why even both of them? What kind of
friend that makes me to not notice that, that,
that—”
Thembi:“It’s not your fault.” I say in a comforting
tone unsure that it’s even so.
Grace:“But I was with them almost half the
hours…how could I have missed it? And how the
hell did they pass security carrying that horrible,
evil and dark sentence? I give it to Satan.”
She starts clapping her hands crying before she
begins to pray.
***
Escorted all the way to Bree with nothing but my
bag with my books, I arrive home pretty late with
my tummy grumbling throughout.
I’m happy that the gate hasn’t been locked and
surprised to find Mawe seating outside. I walk
over to her.
Thembi:“Ma?”
She sniffs and wipes her tears before forcing a
smile. She’s clinging onto her late husband’s
photo.
Nobuntu:“Oh Thembi you here. At this hour
nakhona? What’s wrong my dear?”
She holds my hand and I squeeze hers sniffing
away my own mucus.
Thembi:“I just missed home…why are you seating
outside in this night alone? Where are the
others.”
She starts to squall and that has me worrying. I
cup her cold face with my cold hands.
Thembi:“Ma? Is it Thobeka again?” I know she’s
the reason that would make her cry this much,
because with Thembeka she’s left everything
unto God’s hands.
She no longer cries much with her. Her and
Thando combined, I on the other hand can’t bear
to look at her and not breakdown.
Nobuntu:“How do I take away her pain huh?
Ngitshele mntanami and I’d do it without
hesitation.”
Thembi:“Ukhulumangani Mah?”
Nobuntu:“Thando took her to the hospital…she
had overdosed on pills.”
Thembi:“What? Why wasn’t I told?”
I immediately rise to my feet only for my phone
to vibrate to followed by the sounds of Coldplay –
Fix You. Mawe hasn’t stopped sobbing when I
look at the WhatsApp notification. It’s a message
from him.
Nkosi: “Can we meet? I seriously need to talk
to you.”
Thembi: “Evening to you too Bonginkosi
Mposula.”
Nkosi: “Where are you? I can always pick you
up.”
Thembi: “I’m doing great, thanks and how are
you?”
He takes longer to reply after that but answers
with a cold “evening”
Nkosi: “Can we meet this Friday. You pick a
place.”
Thembi: “I’ll ponder on it.”
Like that I log out. I have better things to worry
about than running after him…INSERT 40
*
*
*
*
*
Trigger Warning!
By 5ᴀᴍ the sisters were already up and got ready
for their busy day ahead. By 6ᴀᴍ Thando was
already standing by the kitchen counter staring at
the outside enjoying her hot cup of coffee.
Thembi found her deep in thoughts as she poured
herself a cup as well. They were going to travel
together all the way to Jo’burg until they get off
their stop using the Rea Via.
Thembi:“Morning." She greets her sister after she
finished putting on her wristwatch and took a
seat in one of the kitchen chairs.
Thando:“Good morning."
She replies with a small smile creeping up as she
turns to face her and resume sipping on her
coffee. Thembi can feel her sister's eyes boring
holes onto her, so she looks up and as expected
she finds her staring.
Thembi:“You'll make me chock with that kind of
stare."
She titters reaching for the container with
Ouma's rusks.
Thando:“Only guilty people chock." She shrugs.
Thembi laughs at this shaking her head.
Thando continues to stare outside only to be met
by a stretching Thobeka who just got back from
her morning jog.
Thando:“Don't you have something to tell me?"
That has Thembi chocking, burning her tongue in
the process. Thando mouths a "sorry" with
squinted eyes. Thembi sticks out her tongue as if
the pain will miraculously disappear. She finds
that her sister's eyes haven't left her as she licks
the back of her hand.
Thembi:“Was I suppose to tell you something?"
Already her heart is racing. She knows she didn't
tell her about getting mugged regardless of her
MacBook already being replaced. But knowing
who Thando is, she's already spotted the
difference and wouldn't ask the question she's
just asked to pass time.
Thando shrugs rinsing her cup.
Thando:“Angazi, maybe you having trouble with
boyfriends, I don't know...wait, before you judge I
know I'm not dating but you can trust me to tell
me if there are problems."
Thembi giggles at this because she was going to
judge but not in a bad way.
Thembi:“Sis.."
She laughs sticking out her tongue before getting
up to rinse her cup as well. Thando is all smiles
you'd swear she ate a box of Smarties.
Thando:“What?"
Thembi:“What if it's just school?"
Thando:“With you it can never be just school."
Thembi:“Wow Sis, thanks for the vote of
confidence."
The thins her eyes at her nodding vigorously.
Thando laughs leaning her arms against the
countertop whilst Thembi returns to her seat.
They only have a few minutes before they can
leave.
Thando:“Am I lying though?"
Taking in breaths with her top lip buried inside
her bottom lip, she swings with the chair she's
sitting on.
Thando:“Yes?" Her eyes light up.
Thembi:“Now that you've mentioned it, there
actually is one or two problems."
Thando:“Yes?" She narrows her eyes at her.
Thembi:“Well my boyfriend and I, the one with a
child broke-up, well I broke with him but he
hasn't."
Thando gives her, her best confused expression.
How can you break-up with somebody yet the
other person hasn't, isn't this thing a two way
thing? She shakes her head disapprovingly at
today's relationships.
Thando:“So where's the problem?" She asks
checking the time.
Thembi:“I had told him that he too should
break-up with me, that when he's ready to talk he
knows where he'll find me and we'll discuss it."
Thando:“Right...?"
Thembi:“So he sent a text and since then I haven't
given him the place where we'll meet and have
'the talk'."
She says air quoting the words "the talk" to
emphasize the seriousness of this "break-up".
Thando:“And why haven't you? Isn't it something
that you suggested?"
Thembi nods at her sister who gives her a
suspiciously look whose her eyes open wider
thereafter.
Thando:“You still love him?"
Thembi:“I wouldn't call it love sis, I just miss him
that's all."
Thando:“Right... So if you happen to agree to meet
up with him, you might give him a chance?"
Thembi:“I don't know Thando I'm just confused, I
mean I broke up with him in a fit of rage, he
cheated...oh I just don't know."
She says dramatically with her head bowed.
Thando giggles as runs her fingers on her
hairstyle that smells good.
Thando:“Just do whatever you think is right, and
as your sister I'll support you, you just be
careful."
Thembi raises her head to look at her as the
kitchen door swings opens.
Thembi:“Thando I need solutions."
Thando:“I can't decide for you, all I'm saying is
just be careful."
Thobeka comes in and greets them wearing her
Adidas kicks and a jacket from Jack Daniels. She
looks beautiful with a mascara on and purple
braids. Thando leers at her not pleased with her
attire. She is never happy with the way she likes
accessorising her school uniform. But because
this is Thobeka, she knows this is one battle she
won't win.
Thembi whistles at this and that has Thobeka
blushing like a bribe before they fist bump.
Thembi:“I like, I like."
Thobeka:“Thank you babes." She says blowing
towards her an air-kiss.
At least she has her shirt tucked into her trousers.
Taking a bite of the rusks without being dipped in
anything liquid, she makes her lunchbox.
Thobeka:“Is there a problem Thandos?"
Smoke can be seen leaving her nostrils and ears.
Her shoulders drop as she heaves a long sigh.
Thobeka giggles, she just loves annoying her.
Thando:“When are you leaving your lifestyle?"
Thobeka:“What?" Of course she heard her but
since she loves poking her nose in her business,
she'll repeat the question.
Thando:“Ngithi kuwe when are you leaving this
thug life of yours ngoba amasango kasingonyele
azokukhalela dade."
That has Thobeka laughing almost her viscera
organs out as she applies more margarine on
both the slices of bread before slicing herself
some chicken ham.
Thobeka:“Oh God she calls it 'thug life.’"
She tugs at Thembi once she's calmed down but
the tears escape as soon as she packs away her
bread into her lunchbox. She again begins to
guffaw when she meets Thando's pissed facial
expression.
Thando:“Go ahead and laugh all you like my dear
you'll see who'll pay your bail once you get
caught." She says once she's sucked in ample
breath.
Thobeka:“I'll be sure to not bother you sis.”
She winks at her with a smirk before taking out
one of the Tropika cartons inside the fridge.
Thando:“Was pimping girls not enough for you?
Didn't you learn something from Thembeka?"
Oh boy, there she goes again with the same tune,
Thobeka thinks rolling her eyes.
Thobeka:“The way you like involving yourself in
my business, one would swear you jealous that
I'm living my life to the fullest while you'll grow
to be nothing but a miserable bitch."
Thando:“What did you say? You calling stealing
living your life to the fullest?"
Thobeka stops packing her lunch into its bag and
looks at her sister.
Thobeka:“Get a life sis."
Thando:“I should get a life?" She points herself in
disdain.
Thembi:“Will you two stop it? Like it's so early in
the morning to be fighting like a cat and dog..."
They plain ignore her and continue being at each
other's throats like they always do, even when
she's away.
Thobeka:“No seriously you need to get laid
because you never hear me asking you when
exactly are you getting a boyfriend because all
this, all that I'm seeing before me is salt yapping."
She says with her fingers gyrating in the air to
show how 'salt affected' Thando is.
Thembi:“Thobeka that's enough!!" She hits the
counter furiously.
Thobeka:“What?? Am I lying? Lo thinks just
because she's the eldest we must bow down to
her, walk on eggshells like she's our father? Get a
life Thando! Get laid!"
A tight slap lands against her cheek. Thobeka
holds it in shock, and chuckles in disbelief.
Looking up at her angrily, she hurls to her the
butter knife by luck hits the tilted wall as Thando
ducks it. Mawe come in, in the midst of the
commotion/altercation with Thembi trying her
utmost best to calm the situation.
Thando:“You will cry I tell you."
Thobeka:“Ngiyobe ngithakathwe uwena—”
Nobuntu:“Enough!!" She shrieks coming into the
kitchen that immediately falls into deafening
silence.
Both the sisters are breathing heavily, eyes so
dark and so red that even veins can be seen
popping around the vitreous humour to show just
how enraged the both of them are with each
other's presence and existence.
Thobeka:“Your precious daughter started it—”
Nobuntu:“Ngithe sekwanele ninobabili! I'm sick
and tired of this cat and mouse game you
constantly playing in my house when your
mother made you promise to stick together
through thick and thin! Is this you living up to
that promise!?”
Thando:“Inkinga uThobeka Mah she's bloody
disrespectful..." She says wiping her now sweaty
nose with her forearm.
Nobuntu:“And wena you aren't?"
Thando:“Excuse you?" She looks at her with
squinted eye.
Nobuntu:“You are bloody hell excused. What do
you call what you just did to me? Why would you
go around provoking her knowing the kind of
nonsense she does?"
Thando:“That's because I worry and care about
her Ma! I care about the peace of this family, your
sanctuary—”
Nobuntu:“Don't you'd dare raise your voice at me
young lady! I'm not your mate and I certainly
won't start now to become one."
All of them stare down in utter shame. It might be
started by two people, but Thembi knows
somehow she too is drag into this.
Nobuntu:“Are you seriously going to stand there
and call all this, whatever it is that you doing
caring about the peace of this family when you
already adding gasoline on an already blazing
flame? Are you being serious Thandolwethu
Mhlongo!?" She roars and scrutinizes each and
every one of them in the room as they have their
heads bowed.
Nobuntu:“Never! Never in my years of living in
this house, this community have I faced any
problems and fought with my neighbours from
sunrise until sunset like I've been doing ever
since you girls have arrived! You've turned me
into a laughingstock, enemies with people I lived
with in harmony. The little respect I thought I had
from even young people has been lost. Never in
my years of living with my husband have knives,
glasses and plates flew into the darn air! You
might be coming from a home where vulgar is
your language of communicating, but certainly
not in this house that will happen! Hhayi
kulamageceke akoVilakazi, oMphephethe!"
Taking out what looks like a handkerchief,
Nobuntu wipes her sweaty forehead before
adjusting her glasses.
Nobuntu:“Now you listen to me, and listen to me
good because I am only going to say this once and
I won't repeat myself. Thobeka I'm tired of your
bullshit uyangizwa sisi?"
Thobeka nods embarrassed.
Nobuntu:“I am sick to the core with your rubbish,
and I'm up to here with it," she says slicing her
neck to show how much she's had of it, "if you
want to continue with your criminal life, do it
outside ᴍʏ ʏᴀʀᴅ because my faith will certainly
clash with your codswallop. So help me by
packing every rubbish your call yours and voesek
out my house. And that goes for you both, and
everyone else!"
She shouts not sure if the other two understand
the seriousness of her statement.
Nobuntu:“Ngithi ngiyaniqoqa nizonginyela
emzini wami! That cannot work, the house will be
too small to contain all of us so make your choice,
it's either you are kids or hooligans. I can't be
reprimanding Lihle and also reprimand grown
ass woman who witness their menstrual period
almost every month! Now, you better get out my
house and go do what you were suppose to do, or
go and never return."
The sisters remain rooted to their spots, sniffing
and wiping away their tears unsure if the
statement meant they no longer have a home or
what. Just then Thembeka wheels herself into the
room eyes still filled with sleep.
Thembeka:“Mom?"
Thando raises her head to look up but Nobuntu
beats her to it by turning to smile at her.
Nobuntu:“Is anything the matter sweetheart?"
Thembeka:“I wanted to go to church this
afternoon with you, if that won't be a problem."
She innocently asks.
That has Nobuntu swelling with happiness that
she even forgets she just had an intense
conversation with the girls.
Nobuntu:“It can never be a problem honey, you
know the Lord likes it when we praise him. Come
on now let me fix you a bath, I think I saw this
dress that I think will look good on you..."
All they can hear is Nobuntu and Thembeka's
conversation until it dies down, probably as they
enter Mawe's room. Lihle comes running looking
cheerful and neat as always in her school
uniform. She is surprised to see her mother at
this hour.
Lihle:“Mom? I thought you left already."
Thando forces a smile whilst Thembi rushes to
get their bags. They already late by an entire
hour. Thobeka slams the door on her way out to
school...
***
A mirthful Nobuntu Vilakazi walks on the
walkway of the church to the entrance at the door
wheeling a vibrant Thembeka, she is all smiles, so
is Thembeka. Anyone would assume in the
afternoon and night she's not fighting demons,
that it wasn't just a week ago where she was
admitted for swallowing antidepressants and
sleeping pills and overdosed on them. But since
today is a glorious and new day, she's got so
much to be grateful for and won't allow anything
to taint it for her.
Sarah is beyond the word delighted to see them,
but isn't she always happy to see everyone of
them stepping foot?
Leaving her mother to talk with the pastor's wife
and some of the church ladies at the door, she
wheels herself inside the tranquil and one place
she's always considered to be holy. Today's
service is dedicated to mothers and their
daughters. Thembeka has no doubt the pastor's
wife had a hand in this. After all she overhead her
mother 'telling' Sarah that she should expect a
surprise this afternoon when she left her in the
bathroom to pick out the dress she's wearing
today, she's managed to put 2 and 2 together and
figured that she is the surprise.
One thing she likes about some of her church
members is that, not all like prying themselves in
people's business, whilst some like Magdalena or
Nonceba, they already pointing at her with their
heads, eyes, fingers even toes it were possible.
She knows some are already judging her whilst
the worship team is busy behind the pulpit, doing
what they know best.
Thembeka is just hoping that coming here will at
least put a stop to some of the horrible thoughts
she listens too almost every single second, minute
and hour even if it's for a few minutes. The doctor
advised her to not mix sleeping pills with the
antidepressants she's been taking to silence the
voices inside of her, that often at times get too
loud to control and often trigger her to put an end
to it all.
The psychiatrist that's she's also been referred to
on numerous occasions she's tried "taking her life
away in order to end it all" said if she were ever
to be admitted, she'll be taken away and kept
somewhere where neither of her family members
will get the chance to see her, let alone
communicate with her, hence this stop. She's just
not ready to be taken away, let alone sees herself
as or be labelled mentally unstable and she
definitely doesn't want to spend a night in a
psychiatric hospital.
She wishes for nothing but healing and most of it
all to forget about the tragic night, but every day
it gets hard...
Wheeling herself over to her friends whom
looked quite excited to see each other but as soon
as she shows her face, theirs become all so sullen
when she greets. Their replies seem forced, some
laced with judgement, shock but mostly mock.
"What was she thinking attending a party meant
for adults?"
"What was she expecting? A party for fifteen your
olds and a play showcasing the birth of Jesus
Christ?"
"What was she even thinking taking alcohol when
her mouth had only consumed juice, tea and Jesus
juice(water)?"
Those are there never-ending comments. She
knows one way or the other some of them
already know what transpired regardless of
Sarah knowing how to keep a secret, maybe when
Mawe was asking for scriptures that talk of
strength in times of distress, someone must've
heard something.
Her friends give her tight smiles that don't stay
for much long on their sombre faces as they walk
over to their respective seats with their mothers.
She's not at all shaken, she knows friends are less
when things aren't looking up. Only the truest
ones stay loyal and committed during stormy
seasons, but yeah there is a bit of hurt. These
people she took as her sisters when she could
walk but suddenly they've turned their backs on
her.
Nonjabulo:“Stay blessed." She says barely
touching her, wearing the world's bogus smile
and climbs up the stairs to join her mother at the
front.
Thembeka watches on as tries her best to fight
back the tears.
Nobuntu:“Are you alright baby?"
She whispers behind her ear startling her but
apologies when she looks calm and gives her a
convincing nod, feigning a smile. Nobuntu leads
her to the front row where she won't be bothered
when church knocks off.
Like always, Sarah asks one of the ladies to open
the service with a short prayer before and after
the worship team sings everybody's favourite
hymn. The program progresses with Sarah
sharing wonderful stories about motherhood,
what she mostly loves about her daughter and,
and, and.
It takes almost the entire day with the mother
and daughter service and all Thembeka can say is
that it was fun, uplifting, and fulfilling. She
enjoyed the gift exchangings mostly because it
seems like people got gifts for mostly her, some of
the ladies prayed for her which she so
appreciates, but one thing she loved was when
Mawe made a speech and said she loves her. It
was like hearing her own mother Hlengiwe
uttering the words, she could feel her presence,
warmth and love.
Leaving to have lunch outside where various
delicacies were set by the food station, the
mothers remained inside to have a short briefing
about their next visit to which hospital, jail,
province, etc. Thembeka could hear the loud
laughs of Nonjabulo, Fikile, Amahle, Palesa and
Lindelwa. Whatever it was they were discussing
seemed to be interesting and she wanted to be a
part of it.
Nonjabulo:“I'm telling you guys, I heard Mom and
Dad discussing how four of those guys had a filled
day with her—”
Palesa:“It's this fat body of hers that even got her
raped in the first place."
Amahle:“You guys honestly think she was raped?"
Nonjabulo turns to her with a confused
expression.
Nonjabulo:“What's that suppose to mean?"
Amahle:“Phela guys I heard that she refused
pointing out the people that did this to her, mina
kube bekuyimi I'd point them out in broad
daylight and fear nothing." She boasts hitting her
chest assertively. Obviously she has no idea of
what she's on about.
Fikile:“You guys for children of the most high are
so evil."
Palesa:“Oh awusiyeke daughter of the most high,
Thembeka should've thought twice about
attending a party at such a tender age, otherwise
she'd still be pure.”
Fikile:“Then explain the wheelchair."
Nonjabulo:“It could be that they just searching for
pity, even Mam'Nobuntu disappointed me this
time, angazi akabaxoshingani kwakhe especially
that Sodom and Gomorrah called Thobeka..."
Palesa:“What do you guys think of that bony
sister of hers that's always grumpy, you'd swear
uhlafuna amalemon almost every minute."
The girls high-five and guffaw as they think of
Thando whilst Fikile shakes her head
disapprovingly and embarrassed at their snide
remarks.
Amahle:“Her eyes are so dark you'd swear she's a
serpent, kwenzeka kahle yasha leyaBakery
mbumbuli bungazi sidla ukolo oxutshwe ngani,
worse you always bump into her in the night
looking worse than a zombie."
Nonjabulo:“Or an electrocuted chicken."
Fikile tries to stop them until her eyes land on
Thembeka whose eyes are glossy, and is
swallowing her trembling bottom lip.
Fikile:“Thembeka!!"
Guilt strikes them all and they immediately stop
laughing. They know should they be reported
they'll be in even more trouble.
Fikile:“Thembeka I—”
Thembeka shakes her head vigorously and tries
wheeling back her only for her to slither and fall
on her face. They rush to her aid looking like
concerned friends in their kitten heels, and try
helping her up but she slaps their hands away.
What were they expecting? That she'd trust them
after everything she's just heard?
Muffling her no's. Sarah and Nobuntu come
where they are with a few church ladies, the girls
plead with Thembeka to not report them with
their eyes, teeth clenched.
Sarah:“Njabulo? What's going on here?" She
shoots them a stern look.
Nonjabulo:“M-m-mommy, I, we.."
Nobuntu:“What's wrong sthandwa sami? Are you
alright?"
With the help of Makhosazana, Nobuntu dusts
Thembeka's dress and wipes her messed up face.
Before she could even ask for water, Thembeka
turns and wheels herself out the church premises.
Nobuntu rushes to her carrying some of the gift
bags. Sarah tells her she'll deliver the rest later
since some are too heavy to carry.
Thembeka keeps on stopping on the road at every
chance she gets as her hands tremble, she wishes
to cut herself some more to shutdown the things
she's just heard. Mawe is trying to keep up with
her whilst she tries to pay attention to whatever
her fellow women are discussing on their way
back to their homes.
Bumping into Thobeka by the corner to their
house, anger simmers inside of her.
Why is she continuing with her life when she
ruined hers? Why is she happy and not miserable
like her? She's walking yet she's the one that's
confined to this chair! She gets to continue with
her education yet she, she can't because everyday
she'll be compelled to face the likes of Amahle,
Palesa and more. Why??
Furiously she hits the arms of the wheelchair and
shakes her head swelling with both hurt and
anger. Why of all people did this have to happen
to her?
Thobeka:“I'll see you guys later."
She says fist bumping with Sfiso and Ayanda,
cutting their conversation short when she catches
her younger sister shedding tears and passed
them like they were statues.
Thobeka:“Thembeka! Wait!"
She says running after her, taking one last
strenuous puff of her cigarette before tossing the
butt across the street.
Thobeka:“Thembeka!!" She snarls standing
before her, hands on the arms of the wheelchair.
Thembeka:“What??"
Thobeka:“Are you okay? You look—”
Thembeka:“Do I look fine to you? Tell me
Thobeka when you look at me you see a fine
person?" She demands jabbing her chest with her
finger.
Thobeka tries talking but decides against it and
swallows some saliva.
Thembeka:“Just get away from me! It's all your
fault, it's all your entire fault!!" She laments
hammering her chest with her balled fists when
she crouches before her.
Thobeka tries pulling her to her embrace but that
was like adding paraffin on the already burning
fire.
Thembeka:“Leave me alone! You ruined my life."
Thobeka:“I'm sorry." She says with a sniffle.
Thobeka chuckles bitterly at her and tries looking
her up with tears blinding her vision.
Thembeka:“Sorry? Will sorry get back my
innocence? My education? What about my ability
to walk? Can you give me that Thobeka!?" She
says grabbing her by her tartan red shirt which
the buttons come loose as shakes her.
Thobeka:“I'm so sorry Thembaka."
She says trying to wipe away her tears only to get
a punch that sends her straight onto the tar road,
and suffering a nose haemorrhage.
Thembeka:“I curse you Thobeka! You'll never
know peace all the days of your miserable life!"
She spits on her before making her way over to
their home, well she struggles through the gate.
Thobeka just sits on the side of the road and
watches on and tries wiping her tears that fall
dismally with no end. She too wishes to turn back
the clock...
***
Bonginkosi:“What took you guys for so long?"
He asks the two gentlemen before him whom
look like they haven't had proper sleep for a long
time. They have cuts all over their faces one
would swear they were fighting cats with all the
scratches.
Rango:“Eish boss omncane, you don't know the
trouble we've had to face ngalento."
Danger hands him the MacBook whilst
whimpering. He has on an arm sling.
Bonginkosi:“For a moment I though you guys
betrayed me. You had me waiting for close to two
weeks." He says stepping away from the door and
allows them to enter.
Walking over to the coffee table where lies two
bulging beige envelopes with the sum of R10 000
which is divided. Danger chuckles at the memory
of what transpired when each of them took turns
in keeping the MacBook.
Danger:“For sometime I even regretted why we
mugged that girl."
Rango:“I was prepared to give my life to Christ
and live life on the clean slate."
Bonginkosi:“Manje mpilo lemsulwa does not pay
well. I hope it's still in condition." He says turning
to both the gentleman whom look horrible as he
hands them each what is due to them. He had
already paid them a deposit.
Rango:“Obvious, but honestly where did you get
that girl because—”
Bonginkosi:“I'd appreciate if we kept this short."
He cuts them off to what seems brusque.
Danger:“Ja, it was hard doing business with you,
but at least you kept your end of your deal."
Walking the men out whilst making small
conversations, Gugu emerges from the bedroom
wearing only his shirt and boxers barefooted. She
just took a shower.
Gugu:“And who was that?"
Bonginkosi turns to her still holding the MacBook
and tries turning it on. Gugu's eyes travel to it and
her eyes widen in shock.
Gugu:“Is this what I think it is?"
Bonginkosi:“Well what do you think it is
sweetheart?" He walks over to his sofa and takes
a seat as he tries cracking the code to Thembi's
MacBook.
Gugu:“That's Thembi's MacBook, the one she got
mugged for not so long ago. Oh my God, so you've
had it with you all this while."
Bonginkosi looks up at her irritably. He's trying to
think of possible words and numbers Thembi
might have used to create a password for this her
laptop, and she's only distracting him which he
doesn't need.
Bonginkosi:“Was, and saying she was mugged is
such a strong word."
Gugu:“So what are you going to do with it?" She
asks perching herself against the edge of coffee
table.
Bonginkosi:“That's what I'm trying to figure out,
just don't disturb me for the few hours."
Like that he pecks her lips and marches over to
his bedroom. Gugu picks up the remote and
almost hurls it against the blank screen TV.
Even when they not together, Thembi still is a
factor in their relationship. Ever since they've
gotten back together his obsession is just making
her life miserable, but it yields no results.
Everyday the plans change when this plan doesn't
work and that plan. It's all so damn frustrating!
Why can't he kill her once instead of going right
round in circles? Oh, he's tried it but that ended
with innocent souls getting killed. Killing
Thembi's roommate's friend was by mistake.
Whomever was sent mistook the girl for Thembi,
he just was given their dorm number, no picture
because after class Thembi was suppose to be in
their room, doing whatever, and unfortunately
that was misleading info Gugu got from Thembi.
Yolanda was killed because she was witness to
the premeditated murder. She unfortunately had
to be coerced into taking drugs to make it seem
like she overdosed.
Gugu has turned into an accomplice to murder all
because of Bonginkosi's obsession with avenging
his brother's death.
Taking in deep breaths she decides to go cook to
chase away all the horrible thoughts. Every night
she convinces herself she didn't kill that girl.
Thembi did with the false info, Bonginkosi did
with his obsession but can't report him because
what will be off her and their daughter?
Two hours pass with Bonginkosi still haven't
gotten out the room. Turning off heat where she
had cooked savoury rice, gravy, some creamy
spinach and sticky chicken. A door knock comes
through, Gugu almost collapses because the
person sure as hell knocks like the police but tries
to not sound like them.
Police? Who wouldn't think about them when
guilt eats them up every single day?
Walking to it and turning the key steadily, she
looks at both the tall and muscle-bound men in
pristine black suits confused, and before she
could open her mouth to ask them who they,
what are they doing at their door step and
whatnot they beat her to it, revealing somebody
never in her wildest dreams she thought he'd be
here.
Gugu:“Oh my gosh! I think I'm dreaming!"
Hlelokuhle chuckles at the reaction as she
screams and shuts the door in the man's face.
Bonginkosi:“Really Gugu?"
He peeps his head from the bedroom door but
Gugu is just in awe. An entire DJ at their doorstep
not just any DJ. Is Selimathunzi here as well? But
she doesn't recall writing to them.
Gugu:“Sorry."
She says unable to contain the smile and
excitement on her face. Opening the door wide
she finds the man now alone. He seems to be in a
hurry.
Gugu:“Oh my God, Jesus Lord I think I'm
dreaming. Can I get a hug please?"
She pleads with the buffy man looking ravishingly
handsome in a royal blue suit, he smells great,
powerful, suave... basically he's all things you can
expect from a man of his status.
Hlelo:“Of course. You mind if I come in?"
He asks once he's side hugged her. Gugu steps
away from the door and ushers him in, she runs
to get her phone on the counter to call her friend.
Gugu:“Oh my goodness Nothando is so going to
eat jelly tots. Can I take pictures because I know
she won't believe me, and an autograph please!"
She squeals like a little child as she rambles on
whilst trying to dial her friend.
Hlelo:“I don't have a pen with—”
Gugu:“Neither am I. Oh my God you don't know
the shitty day I've been having, and—”
Hlelo:“Can I have a glass of water."
The man kindly requests still standing. Gugu nods
and apologies for her lack of hospitality and
shows him the sofa.
Hlelo:“Thank you sweetheart. Nice place you
have."
He says staring at the girl whose jumpy with
excitement, leaning against the counter and tries
texting and calling even her grandmother all the
way from eSwatini. He sips on the cold water.
Gugu:“Sorry about that." She titters putting down
her phone. Hlelo too nods to put her at ease as he
slips back his phone against his blazer pocket.
Hlelo:“I too won't take much of your time, I
should be rushing to the office—”
Bonginkosi:“Yes!! Sthandwa sami we in!"
He screams barging into the room carrying the
MacBook, totally mindless to their guest. Gugu
clears her throat and the man stands up.
Gugu:“Baby this is DJ Lelo."
Bonginkosi smiles but tries to not look astonished
or crazy like his girlfriend did at the poor man as
if he's not human.
Bonginkosi:“I know. He's the guy that drives all
our women crazy. Howzit my guy?"
He extends his hand which Hlelo gladly shakes
with his eyes on the MacBook.
Hlelo:“I wouldn't say I drive them crazy." He says
with his famous million dollar smile.
Bonginkosi:“We wouldn't know now would we?
So what brings the famous DJ to our doorstep?"
He asks wrapping his arm around Gugu's
shoulder who leans against her man's chest
grinning. The smile Hlelo wore instantly
disappears.
Hlelo:“I believe you guys have something that
doesn't belong to you."
They exchange looks and turn to stare at the man
with a solemn facial expression.
Gugu:“I'm sorry, but—”
Hlelo:“And it looks like my ancestors are with me,
they are never wrong."
Again too they share confused looks..
Hlelo:“The MacBook. Can I have the MacBook you
holding there my brother..."
***
🤭It's Nothando not Nontando. Kanti what kind
are you guys, mhm?INSERT 41
*
*
*
*
*
She kept on tossing and turning drenched in
nothing but sweat. Her grip on the duvet
tightened with every turn. She kept on mumbling
resounding no's as the dream intensified, it was
clear whatever dream she was having was bad.
In the dream the sky was gloomy, with both
thunder striking and rain pouring behind the
mass of frozen crystals and liquid droplets as if
someone somewhere was crying, or showing
great fury. The cumulonimbus clouds gathered,
turning from grey to absolute darkness on top of
this one-roomed abandoned house with no single
window let alone door in place. Inside was very
dark but because whatever she needed to see
needed light, she was able make out that there
was someone.
As she further walked in carrying what looks like
a lamp, she saw Thembi sleeping peaceful on the
rug but was surrounded by something dark and
depraved. It was laughing at her, finding pleasure
in tormenting her as it started laughing
hysterically and that propelled her to get up with
her eyes threatening to pop out of their sockets.
Thando kept on trying to chase away the man and
woman spirit she was able to decipher from their
laughs by removing Thembi's hand off her neck.
It was strangling her, so was she(or it seemed
that way)when she too was trying to remove the
spirits hands off her neck... Next thing the lamp
fell of her grasp, the breaking of glass startled and
distracted the spirits that had developed eyes
which turned her direction. Thando backtracked
as the spirits pounced on her, taking the form of a
human but were too bulky for her to make out
their faces, she looked at Thembi who was still
coughing hysterically, wheezing and massaging
her neck.
Thando:“Thembi, run!!"
She shouted and that however, alarmed the spirit
whom in turn ditched their human form, and
went back to being something indescribable
almost similar to that of a whirlwind.
Outside it was extremely dark, both sisters kept
on running, the spirit was in the middle of them,
making it hard for the both of them to reach each
other, let alone hear each other.
Thando:“Run! Run Nomathemba!"
She got tripped by a rock but that didn't stop her
from screamed, not when she was fearing for her
sister's life. Thembi came to a halt, her eyes
widened in shock when she realise she had come
to the end of the road, neither was there a
shortcut in place let alone the opposite road for
her to make her escape.
Thando:“Run Thembi!"
She yelled as the tears and heavy rain poured -
blinding her vision. The water somehow managed
to trip Thembi who fell on her back and started
crawling and segueing on it, the spirits hadn't
stopped laughing neither have they stopped
hovering her, blowing against her summer
nightdress revealing her nakedness underneath.
Thando:“Run!!!"
She shrieked hitting the ground as the spirits
evilly smiled and prepared to enter her through
her...
.
.
.
Lihle was woken up by her mother's cries, pleas
and constant turnings.
Thando:“No! Don't please!"
The 12 year old girl sat up and turned on her side
lamp. Anyone in her place would be scared but
she was used to her mother's constant ramblings
and screaming, after all she's been sleeping with
her ever since her and Thembeka have swapped
places on who sleeps with Mawe.
Lihle:“Mama!" She kept on tapping and shaking
her mother who hasn't stopped crying.
This time she wouldn't respond to her touch let
alone her voice. Jumping out of bed to reach for a
jug of water on top of her study desk, she flicked
the lights to their bedroom on and tried
sprinkling the water onto her mother's already
wet face.
Lihle:“Mama!!"
She ran for the door and ran all the way to her
grandmother's room. The clock reads 3:35,
meaning Mawe had finished with her prayer.
Lihle banged on the door whilst Mawe took a
short visit to the bathroom.
Lihle:“Mawe! Mawe! Mom is not waking up!"
Her squeaky voice boomed behind the door, the
old yet still elegant woman put on her spectacles
and marched to the door - unlocking it.
Nobuntu:“What's wrong baby?" She opened up to
a breathless Lihle. She was even holding on to
one of her knees, her other hand against her
chest.
Lihle:“Mawe...” she heaved.
Nobuntu:“Hlehle what's wrong??"
Thembeka couldn't hear a thing, even if a monkey
were to come in and munch on their stuff in the
fridge and leave the door wide open. She was
heavily sedated.
Lihle:“Ma..."
She pointed towards the hallway. Buntu ran there
with Lihle ensuing. On their way they bumped
into a sleepy yet thirsty Thembi, she was heading
to the kitchen to refill her jug of water.
Thembi:“What's going on here?" She asked
yawning, rubbing her eyes.
Lihle:“Mom."
They could hear Nobuntu already calling out
Thando's name countless times. They arrived just
in time as she throws the water from their jug to
her face, wetting not only her face, pyjama top
but her hair and pillowcase. Thando wakes up
and immediately gasping for air, coughing
hysterically.
Nobuntu:“Thando?"
She stand on her bedside, rubbing her back to
calm her.
Lihle:“Mommy, are you fine?" She says already
jumping to sit on Thando's knees.
Thando kept on pinch the bridge of her nose as
if soaking out the water that entered her nostrils.
Thembi's mouth was in agape still holding on to
her jug.
Lihle:“Mom?" She calls out putting her cold hand
against Thando's right cheek - scanning her.
Thando wouldn't even flinch at the frosty
temperature brought about by her daughter's
hand. She was still in shock.
Nobuntu:“Wandwaza Thembi, go get a towel!"
She says ordering Thembi whose decided to
turn herself into Mandela's statue 2.0, but at least
he's better because he looks pleased (is smiling)
whilst she's motionless.
Thembi:“Yeah, sure." She blinks and her eyes land
on Thando's whose also gawking at her but hasn't
stopped coughing.
Nobuntu:“What's wrong dear? Was is it a bad
dream? Prevision?"
She says wiping the still trickling water against
her daughter's face with her gown. Nobuntu tries
laying Thando's head against the pillow of which
Lihle had change, only for her to refuses to get
back to sleep, not when she had such kind of a
nightmare.
Nobuntu:“Where is this child with a towel? Hlehle
go check on her."
She says chasing her away in order to talk to
Thando. Lihle doesn't wait to be told twice, she
springs off the bed and out the room. Nobuntu
heavily breaths as she seats beside Thando's legs.
She puts them down as if preparing to get up. Her
heart flutters.
This is not good. The dream is bringing nothing
but badness, she thinks.
Nobuntu:“Want to talk about it?" She says softly,
placing her hand against Thando's shoulder
blade.
As if her touch was sending shockwaves onto her
shoulder. Thando shudders burping.
Thando:“I have to go." She says already on her
feet.
Now that has Nobuntu confused. She's had these
types of dreams but has never left, and where
could she possibly go in the middle of the night?
What will people think of her?
Nobuntu:“Thand...?"
Thando:“Kufanele ngihambe Ma." She says
rummaging her closet in search of a skirt and
jacket.
Nobuntu:“Uyaphi Thando ngalesikhathi? Uyazi
akusaphephile kulamalanga." She too is on her
feet but is standing behind her.
Thando:“Ngiyazi, kodwa kufanele ngihambe."
Nobuntu:“At least tell me where you going!"
She shouts lagging behind her, they bump into
Thembi and her little sister who seemed to have
forgotten that they were sent not so long ago.
They were having a conversation of their own,
with one of the velvet towels from the bathroom
in their grasp.
Thando:“I promise I'll be back Ma."
She says unlocking the door, grabbing hold of one
of the gate remotes.
Nobuntu:“Tha..." She earns herself a kiss from the
cheek and a smile before she walks out the door.
Thembi sees the worry and sadness displayed on
her mother and decides to run after Thando
whose quick on her steps, regardless of her
height.
Thembi:“Thando wait!"
Thando:“Go sleep Nomathemba, you have an
early morning."
Thembi:“Do you honestly think what you doing is
fair on Ma?” she says grabbing her by her wrist,
preventing her from walking out their gate.
Thando stares at her hand as if it disgusts her.
Thando:“Let's talk about what you doing? Is you
putting your life on the firing line being fair?
What if we lose you cause of this?"
She points to her clueless and confused sister.
Thembi:“Ukhuluma ngani?" She titters.
Thando:“I need to consult, I'll be back before 5."
Like that Thembi is forced to let go of her. She
watches her sister run down the street pulling
the hood to her jacket above her head. She shakes
her head at her weirdness sometimes.
As soon as Thando arrives at her consultation
shack, she's breathless but that's not something
to worry about. What she's concerned about is
her sister being in contact with whatever evil
there is.
She not entirely sure if it's the company she's
keeping but one thing she's hoping to come out
with here, as she returns to have a bath and take
a taxi to Germiston, possibly catch a train to
Kempton Park is a solution. A solution to protect
her from whatever dark force she's seeing
hovering her.
Striking the match and lighting the candles she
always keeps along with her incense, she
sprinkles snuff around her prayer items. Once
she's done she starts chanting her clan names
both from her maternal and paternal side of the
family, sneezing and burping at the same time.
Thando:“Ngibiza nina boNdabezitha, oZulu
kaMalandela ngokulandela izinkomo zamadoda,
Zulu omnyama ozindlela zimhlophe, wena
kaPhunga noMageba kanyenani boMakedama
noSoyengwase. Yimina ingane yenu ngiyaninxusa
ukuba nisivikele njengeyingane zenu..."
She falls to her knees still holding the burning
incense tray, it's stench filling up the entire shack,
the burning temperature however has her taking
off her jacket as she begins to plead and pray for
protection over her sister's life, but not only that
but she be shown light on how she too can
protect Thembi instead of doing nothing;
rendering her useless.
Thando:“Ngiyabona ningibonisile ukaba khona
okuzayo kanti futhi kukhulu, enkucelayo ukaba
nimsingathi kulona lonke uhambo azoluthatha,
iyindlela azozihamba kanti nabenzi bobubi,
nimqhelise kubona. Inkunga egcwele amehlo
idede..."
By the time she got done her phone is ringing non
stop with ringtones from her alarm. When she's
in deep conversation with her forefathers, her
ears become blocked to her surroundings, but
open for the spiritual world.
Getting up she leaves the candles burning. She
knows air from the outside will either blow them
off, or sometimes the candles would be finished
from burning throughout the entire day.
Not once has her shack caught fire, so she's not at
all stressed. By the time she returns home, she
bumps into a few school children and her
neighbours that work from both far and close. It's
still slightly dark but there's light to show that it's
still spring, but then of course there's that early
morning breeze.
She hears Mawe shouting from inside, Thobeka
getting out her room matching to the bathroom
outside. Opening the kitchen door with her teeth
chattering, she looks like someone who could do
with more hours of sleeping, but Kempton Park
waits for no man. Maybe she should rent a flat
there by Germiston, that way she won't have to
travel so much.
Nobuntu:“My baby, how are you?"
The fresh smelling woman says peck her sweaty
forehead whilst trying to prepare breakfast and
making lunch for them all. Thando reciprocates
the side hug, with her eyes barely open.
Thando:“Tired, but I'm fine...it helped." She says
twiddling her thumbs.
It's surprising just how much till this day Thando
finds it hard to talk about her gift with Nobuntu,
even though she knows she's very different to her
fellow Christians that often at times belittle other
people's beliefs that are totally different from
theirs.
Nobuntu stops grating the cheese and looks up at
her daughter's bleary eyes. It's like she could fall
an moment.
Nobuntu:“Don't you think you should rest?"
Thando:“I cannot miss out on my work Ma, not
when I've recently started. What will they think
of me?" She says reaching for her bottle of water
from the fridge.
Nobuntu:“I just think you should call in sick baby
before you collapse—”
Thando giggles at her exaggerating self. What can
one day of not sleeping possibly do? It's not like
she didn't sleep early; she already compensated
for the 8hrs, she just might have missed a few of
the hours.
Thando:“Mom you worry too much."
Nobuntu:“It's called caring baby you should
understand it before you die for denying your
body much needed rest."
She winks at her whilst Thando takes another
large sip of her freezing water. Thembi comes
into the room looking stunning in her Bardot
black dress, some black pumps and a matching
head wrap. The entire look is topped up with a
blazer jacket which is resting against her
shoulders. Today she has with her, her fluffy
handbag with a silver chain that can fit almost all
her textbooks. It's just so classy.
Today is Yolanda and her friend's memorial
service after a week of thorough investigation.
They were buried that very week, but as the
university they've decide to hold a special
remembrance service today. It will run for 2 full
undisturbed hours before classes for those that
had them resume, the morning ones were
cancelled for the day.
Thembi:“Who is dying today?" She asks already
fixing her wrist watch.
She could've worn the Wits golf t-shirt but
decided against it, not when for days she's been
fantasizing about wearing the dress but wasn't
sure where she'll wear it and when.
Thando stops drinking her water and leers at her
sister. She even put on make-up. Is she going for a
fashion show or memorial service?
Thando:“After classes I need you back at home."
That has Thembi frowning. Mawe knows better
than to involve herself between the two of them,
they grown and she trusts they'll talk and behave
like sane adults.
Thembi:“But Thando I have plans—”
Thando:“I don't care! Reschedule, party some
other time, but today I need you home as soon as
you done with your classes."
Thembi decides to pout like only Lihle would
when Thando refuses to give her something.
Thembi:“Will you be here?"
Thando stops whatever she's doing and looks
back at her.
Thando:“Just do as I tell you Thembi—”
Thembi:“If you not here then why should I wait
for you? I made plans Thando and they can't stop
just because you want us to play tea party." She
huffs already walking out the bedroom.
Thando follows her like a puppy following it's
master wrapped in a grey towel, with her toiletry
bag at hand.
Thando:“Can you for once listen to me Thembi!
Can you stop questioning me and doing what you
so desires which is stupid just like your choices at
times!" She shouts and in the dinning room they
stop eating and listen on them.
Thembi:“Wow. I'm stupid right?" She points to
herself in disbelief.
Thando sighs opening the bathroom door beside
her.
Thando:"Just...do as I say if you know what's good
for you."
She shuts the door behind, leans on it and expels
a long sigh. Thembi scurries to the dinning room
to pack her breakfast and lunch.
Nobuntu:“How far is the management with
regards to your accommodation issue? Are they
moving you to a single room or?" She asks
helping Thembeka eat.
Thembi:“I'll speak with our res manager after the
whole thing blows over." She says taking a sip of
her succulent coffee.
Nobuntu gives her a single nod. Her roommate's
death is not at all shocking but she hopes this will
be an eye opener to many other young people
that drugs are never a solution, no matter how
bad things may seem.
Thembi:“Till this day I'm still baffled as to how
those people, that's if they were even people
managed to pass all the security checks and got to
our room, it wasn't even that late..." She says
chewing on her croissant stuffed with cheese and
bacon.
Rumour had been going that investigation week
that someone came into Thembi and Yolanda's
dorm, coerced the girls into taking drugs because
Yolanda and her friend where checked that day,
unless they were that good at hiding the
substance, or they paid someone since some
guards can be bought.
The guards guarding their residential area that
week have since been suspended, and are waiting
a disciplinary hearing, the investigation yes
hasn't been concluded since the student
committee is pushing that justice be served over
the girls' lives, but the police doing all the up and
down and questioning has since stopped.
For now though nobody has an idea what
happened that day, since the footage of that one
day had been "altered" with or should we say
deleted and everything thing else looked pretty
normal...
***
Arriving at Germiston Khaya sent Thando a text,
letting her know he'll drive her over to her
workplace in the East since she might get there
late by an hour. She couldn't be more grateful,
she's tired of passengers mistaking her for a child
who is considered clever enough to count money.
People have constantly been picking on her body
frame, some even once suggested she give up her
seat for an elder who probably weighs about
100Ib, suffering from sugar diabetes who
couldn't even stand on her own two feet to save
her life. It was in the night, she was tired from
both the workload and standing in queue from
4ᴘᴍ-6ᴘᴍ whilst mosquitoes were having a filled
day with her, and Thando being who she is told
them they can lick her arse, she paid for her seat
like everybody else and doesn't understand why
out of all the passengers she has to be the one to
sit uncomfortably whilst being suffocated by the
stench of armpits and rotten eggs in the form of
gaseous exchange, then there'll be that big bodied
guy munching on the mince bunny chow refusing
to open the window. Train drivers were on strike
that day.
He actually has been doing this since she landed
the job and has since wondered when does he
actually work.
Khaya:“You don't look good."
He says once he's finished being chivalrous, jogs
to his side and drives up the streets of the factory
congested place.
Thando reclined the car seat so she can rest her
heavy eyes for whatever minutes she has got left.
Khaya could notice the dark circles surrounding
her, not to mention the bags under her dazzling
eyes.
Thando:“I'm fine." She replies.
Khaya:“You should've let me get you some
coffee."
Thando:“And waste another minute? It can never
be shame."
Khaya chuckles at her sassy reply.
Khaya:“Nice." He catches her staring with one eye
open and the other shut.
Khaya:“You wanting to impress your boss, that's
nice."
Thando:“It's more than that."
Khaya:“Is it? You don't want to pull that 'I've been
working tirelessly not taking my leave like the
rest of my colleagues, boss I think I deserve this'
card huh?"
Thando laughs. In her head she's already
imagining Mqondisi being that much of a mean
boss.
Thando:“Not really, and quite frankly I don't
address my employee as 'boss' as you put it." She
says air quoting the term boss.
Khaya:“Awu vele it doesn't look good on you."
Thando:“Hey?? What you accusing me off?" She
says with her eyes fully open.
Khaya:“It sounds like an insult when you say it,
plus I have no doubt you don't even consider the
president a president..."
He guffaws even more when he earns a light
punch against his shoulder.
Thando:“Oh please, there's a reason why there
are titles in place when addressing either a man
or woman by their family name. Everyone is his
or her own boss, so forgive me if I came at a party
wearing casual instead of formal, I didn't get the
memo."
Khaya chortles pulling up at the front of the tall
mirrored building. She immediately unfastens her
seatbelt seeing Mqondisi drive past them to his
designated parking space.
Khaya:“Isn't that Mqondisi?"
Thando:“Thanks for the ride, I could give you
money for the gas but knowing you, you might
refuse to take it—”
She says ignoring his statement or was it a
question?
Khaya:“Tell you what? You can save it for when
we have lunch that way you can settle the bill."
Thando snickers at the mock getting off the car
with his help of course.
Thando:“Continue seeing me as your doll—”
Khaya:“I never played with dolls honey."
Their brief conversation is cut short, they then
embrace each other and Khaya lowers his head to
peck Thando's cheek.
As always the security opens the door for
Thando, she walks over to the front desk where
nosy Lesedi pretends to be reading the news
against her tab.
Lesedi:“Ooh girl is that your man, or someone
else's husband because girl I swear I saw a band
on his finger?" She says in an accusatory and
exuberant tone when Thando signs herself in.
Thando plain ignores her as she checks the time
against her wristwatch.
Lesedi:“Ugh it's fine, the answer is very detailed
from your silence." She gurgles with laughter.
Thando raises her eyes indolently and sighs.
Thando:“For a week one could actually breath.
When are exactly are you minding your
business?" She says picking up her bag from the
counter, ready to receive her keys to her locker.
Lesedi:“Oh my God girl, why didn't you tell me?"
She exclaims searching for the key.
Thando:“Can I have my key please?" She says
pissed with her patience wearing thin, her hand
already extended.
Lesedi:“Don't be ashamed darling!" She says
tapping the back of her hand. "Really there's
nothing to be bashful about it, it happens to a
quarter of us that's if the man is not yours to
wake up too to give you some morning glory—”
Mqondisi:“Language Lesedi."
The forward Lesedi feigns a smile pulling down
her dress - embarrassed.
Lesedi:“Good morning Mr Mbatha." She clears her
throat.
Mqondisi ignores her and focuses on Thando
whose face looks horrible, regardless of having
bathed. She's forcing a pleasant smile against her
glazed face.
Thando:“Mr Mbatha."
Mqondisi:“Ms Mhlongo...how are you this
morning, you look like you didn't sleep?" He says
scanning her.
Thando:“I did Mr Mbatha, I'm assuming I must be
coming down with fever or something."
Mqondisi:“Well that can't be good, you should
visit the doctor alright?" He cooed at her.
Thando nods taking her keys from Lesedi who
sure as hell took her time, and if she wasn't in a
rush, she would've told her a piece of her mind.
Thando:“I will, have a lovely day Mr Mbatha."
Mqondisi:“You too Ms Mhlongo. Lesedi." He taps
his fingertips against the counter.
The both of them head over to their different
floors.
***
Lunch passed and so it was back to work for
everyone. Thando smiled as she took a great look
at her lunchbox whilst she finished slipping on to
her charwoman's uniform. Mawe would not be
pleased if she were to find out she didn't eat her
lunch she prepared with loads of love, so she'll
eat it on her way back or better hand it over to
someone whose in need of it.
She can't be selfish and eat everything even when
she's full and is about to burst. Just when she
finished locking her locker, the intercom rang.
She was summoned to the front to fetch a
delivery. She wondered whom would buy her
something, and knowing Khaya he could've given
her whatever it was he wanted to give her when
they were together.
Lesedi:“Ooh seems like this man of yours loves
you to bits."
There she goes again with the prying. She
wonders if she gets paid for being such a
meddlesome, or it's only her that got so unlucky.
Signing for the envelope with her head gyrating
with a thousand questions, she walks back to the
changing room and thinks it's best she take a
sneak peek of whatever's inside, I mean it could
be not that important.
Her heart comes to a halt for a few seconds,
threatening to leap out her of chest. She swallows
nothing with her armpits getting itchier and her
palms sweaty.
Picking up the photos with trembling hands, she
checks if nobody's in the room, or whomever has
sent the pictures is watching her and is rejoicing
at her reaction. But, none of these people know
that much about her expect for the big boss
himself, Mqondisi Mbatha.
She has no doubt, no absolute doubt he wouldn't
send her pictures of Lihle getting off her
transport to and from school, with her friends
buying roasted mealies on their way back from
school, and more.
With a note that reads: "YOU OWE ME AND IF
YOU KNOW WHAT'S GOOD FOR YOU... BEFORE
YOU SEE HER BEING MORE THAN JUST A
SCHOOL GIRL. Tick tock."INSERT 42
*
*
*
*
*
Trigger Warning!!
NOMATHEMBA/THEMBI'S POV
Arriving at 222 Bowling Avenue, Sandton
Country Club Estate, I pay the Uber driver whom
drops me off by the driveway of this elegant
cluster house.
I don't fault him for charging me such a huge
amount for the ride, in fact, saying it's enormous I
would be lying because the price is far much
better when compared to taking a taxi to get to
this side of Johannesburg that won't even drop
you at your doorstep. So it's safe to say the price
is fair. What makes it even more fair is that
Nothando promised to refund the money I used
to get here.
Slipping through the automated gate I find
already open, I admire my surroundings, from the
tall trees whose leaves are super green from
nearby homes, to the spectacular lawn belonging
to this magnificent place. This is pure heaven on
Earth! I thought Rosebank was everything since
I'm used to it or it's the only 'affluent' place I've
explored till my feet hurt and I developed corns,
but it doesn't mean I don't view other areas from
the net whenever I'm surfing/browsing
Property24 for inspiration. A girl can only dream.
This is way better than Hartees.
At the door I'm welcomed by Nothando holding a
bottle of what looks like bubbles with two flutes
at hand rocking a weave that's curled on the ends.
We side hug and exchange air-kisses.
Nothando:“Girl aren't I happy to see you! Aww
you bought me a gift?”
She points at the gift bag in my grasp.
Thembi:“How I wish it was so but this right here
is my old laptop. The one that got stolen.”
I ramble with her ushering me inside the
ultra-spacious reception with a stylish bar. The
house is a bomb!
Nothando:“Lucky you.”
Thembi:“Yeah, I was called to the Lost Property
Office after the service to pick it up, now I'm even
more frustrated because what can I possibly do
with two MacBooks?" I grunt.
Nothando:“Well you can donate one to charity—”
Thembi:“Hou dit net daar skat! I'm not Mother
Theresa alright, I'll just have to figure out
between which of my two younger sisters I'll give
and that's certainly not Thobeka, uh-uh."
She giggled popping the champagne cork open.
Nothando:“Let me guess Thobeka is the
troublesome one?"
I nod yes. That one can sell it on the first day I
hand it to her. Worse it's still in good condition
which is baffling.
Thembi:“Anyway, I was very surprised to get
your text asking me to meet you here after
classes, and well after the service. I won't lie
when I say that took me by surprise, I wondered
why didn't you invite Gugu instead and—”
Nothando:“Are you complaining?"
She leered at me hanging me one of the flutes.
Thembi:“Not at all."
Nothando:“Well Gugu if you must know is busy
with this new man of hers, so she hardly has time
for me, not that I'm complaining don't get me
wrong."
I titter attempting to sip on my drink but figured
it would come across as rude, so I allow her to
finish talking.
Nothando:“I too had this tendency of
disappearing on her at times. So I'm happy that
my girl is having the time of her life."
I nod at the info kissing the rim of my glass. This
man of hers must be doing something great, but I
don't think we shouldn't discuss her.
Thembi:“So did you attend?"
I ask taking a the awaited sip of the fine
champagne whose bubbles dance graciously
against my tongue. She looks like she just woke
up but is still beautiful.
Nothando:“One thing about me funerals bore
me."
I chuckle extending my glass to her so she can
refill it. It's not everyday one gets to have a taste
of such fine beverage. Christmas comes once.
Thembi:“It wasn't even a funeral."
I say haven't taken my eyes off the sleek kitchen
that's boasting Smeg appliances with gas hob and
Caesar-stone tops.
Nothando:“Still. They drain me."
She says with a shrug accompanied by a chuckle.
At that moment I realised something, she was
very different from the Nothando I was always
with at campus, she belonged here. Did I make
mention of the glow?
Thembi:“Hm, please take me on a tour before I
pass out from too much beauty." I say almost
spitting out my drink.
Nothando:“Why not?"
She says with a smile and an accent extending her
hand for me to hold and pulls me to this spacious
scullery that's separated from the kitchen. I
couldn't stop running my fingertips over the
countertops. They were to die for!
Thembi:“Whose house is this girl?"
I asked climbing the stairs on our way upstairs. I
tried my absolute best to not touch the glass rails
that looked too fragile.
Nothando:“Mine." She grinned wiggling the keys
in the air.
My mouth hanged open in total disbelief. She
placed down the champagne bottle upon reaching
upstairs on one of the side tables to the
entertainment lounge that greeted us first.
Thembi:“Be serious Nothando."
She giggled wiggling her eyes brows in the
process. Wow! We then entered the first bedroom
that of course wasn't the master bedroom
because of it's space, yet it had its own en-suite
bathroom.
Nothando:“You de think I de joke abi? The house
is mine sweetheart."
Squinting my eyes at her whilst closing the door
to the chic built-in wardrobe of the second
bedroom we walked into that isn't the main
bedroom either, I flat out laughed at her English
pidgin.
Thembi:“And where you go learn that?"
Nothando:“Gịnị ka m ga-ekwu mgbe ị gbara
nwoke Igbo, I nwere ike ikwu dị ka ya(what can I
say, if you ride an Igbo man you bound to speak
like him.)" She shrugs.
Thembi:“I won't even dare ask what that means."
She giggles. Walking out the sunny bedroom we
entered yet another one before approaching the
luxurious master suite. I wished to live there, die
there and be buried there from the moment we
stepped in.
Nothando:“What say? Papa is willing to buy it."
She boasts.
Thembi:“What about school? Nice." I mutter
running my fingers through the soft linen.
She got comfortable in the middle the bed at the
end of it and I joined her taking my flute from her.
I couldn't stop my wandering eyes from roaming.
Studying the textured wall paper, to the
laminated flooring which was obviously in each
room, and the marvellous bathroom.
Nothando:“What's the point of studying if you can
have this at the snap of your fingertips?"
Thembi:“You joking right??"
I couldn't mask the shock in my tone. She gave me
a crooked smile slithering out the bedroom and I
acting like the b*tch owed, I followed her like
crazy. We admired the majestic library and study
nook. A very tranquil place to be at if I can say.
Nothando:“I wish I was honey. I wish I was."
Thembi:“Where did you get this guy?"
I beamed with my eyes widening at how serious
she looked. She looked down at me zipping up
her mouth.
Thembi:“Come on, I wouldn't ride your type if I
wanted to..."
We laughed our stupid asses on our way back
downstairs and settled in the patio that was well
integrated with the wine cellar and the reception.
We were in view of the landscaped garden and
solar heated pool.
Nothando:“Did you have to? Anyway he is the
Minister of Tenderpreneurs. Whatever tender
you want, you pay him half, you bag it."
Thembi:“Ooh, he seems loaded, no he is loaded!"
Nothando:“I know. Which is why I'm quitting
school this year."
She says with a straight face before winking at me
and throwing her hand in the air - waving it off -
swigging her champagne.
Thembi:“No way!"
Nothando:“Yes way darling. I mean the one
person that used to push me is no longer around.
What's the point? My family won't eat theories,
everything is looking at me."
Thembi:“But...but you left with how many years?
Two? You closer to the finish line."
My last word is mumbled as I throw the
champagne down my throat. She laughs at me
and that has me feeling somewhat stupid.
Thembi:“Am I wrong?"
Nothando:“Which rock have you been living
under? Baby girl you and I are from the township,
you've witnessed hundreds and thousands of
graduates not working jobs they've studied but
instead, they're working odd ones. Forget them,
how many have you seen sitting at home
watching the rising and falling Sun given up on
sending CVs to every company that's supposedly
'hiring'? Life is hard after these luxurious, tall and
glamorous builds, just like we were told after you
done with matric. Girl degrees no longer work,
only connections opens doors for you. You apply
for a job you are told you overly qualified for it,
next thing you lacking the much needed
experience. Money talks. Wena just lucky because
you don't have responsibilities, your sister works
and your mother, your mother is a retired
Principal."
But her money is hers, it doesn't mean it's
enough. I say nothing but watch her swig the
champagne straight from the bottle.
Nothando:“If the ikpu gets things done, I don't be
see why must I suffer. Not that I'm against you
taking the education route, but let's agree to
disagree education is the shit! There's no such a
thing as ‘education being the key to success' well
at least not in this life."
She raise the bottle and I click it with the glass.
She's already soused. It's visible from her eyes.
We continue to converse about everything and
anything until my alarm rings.
Nothando:“And then?"
I cuss internally having forgotten about my date
with Bonginkosi. Honestly being in the presence
of Nothando is fun. She's like that friend you've
known for longest and longed for.
Thembi:“I have a date." I get up from the
one-sitter woven couch.
Nothando:“Really? That's sad, I thought we'll
spend quality time."
She pulls a sulking face. I guffaw putting on my
jacket. Damn this girl can drink.
Thembi:“Spend it with Mr Ikwechuku. What does
it mean vele?"
I shift when she attempts to kick my butt and
stare at the pool.
Nothando:“The power of God. What's the rush? I
mean it looks early."
I swivel my head to look at her.
Thembi:“I have to go back home you know and
get changed, I can't be going on a date looking
like a window."
Nothando:“A sexy widow at that." She whistles
licking her lips. I grin.
Nothando:“Come on, I have a closet full of dresses
you'll pick the one you like. Just one glass."
She say lurching to the bar and gets us another
sealed bottle. Opening it, she hands me a glass. I
accept it laughing.
Thembi:“Are you trying to get me drunk on
purpose?"
Nothando:“Well...is it working?"
I say nothing but twiddling my glass then gaze up
at her.
Thembi:“In the mean time when I'm gone what
will you do?"
Nothando:“Sleep. Ikwe will be coming in later
since he's a family man first, that way I won't
doze off at the boring gala dinner we'll be
attending tonight. Listening to old hags whom are
housewives talk about the latest Fashion trends,
which obviously they don't have taste as much
they've got the money. Girl! Did I tell you how
horribly they dress?"
She's in her zone and it's honestly nice being in
the presence of someone as carefree as her.
Thembi:“Hmmm. How do you do it?" I ask
interested. She frowns.
Nothando:“Do what?"
Thembi:“Wait for him? Don't you want to have
your own moneyed man?"
She giggles fondling my cheek.
Nothando:“Oh you are so cute and innocent, but
this is reality not some fairy-tale book. Having
one man is a bore, having your own man is even
more boring! You just...I get tired of him. I live for
the adventure. I enjoy the exotic, expensive,
expenses paid trips to different lands. Fulfilling
each other's fantasies is the ultimate goal, or
should I say thee best! Won't make mention of
the benefits!"
She winks and nudges me by her shoulder as she
starts twerking and off key singing Sawa Sawa
by Flavour off key. She sounds like a goat
slaughtered, but I won't mention it...
***
Arriving at The Orbit Jazz Club and Bistro back in
Braamfotein, it's the place I had agreed for
Bonginkosi and I to meet before he drives me to
The Banister Hotel where hopefully I'll spend the
night covered in soften linen, splurging his money
probably on breakfast the following morning
before I get back to living the life of a normal
student. Possibly, find a boyfriend I'll build a
future with whilst he spoils me with his student
food voucher at the diner just like half my high
school teachers who met their life partners at
varsity.
How cliché and dull is that? Rejecting Thando's
hundredth call, I'm escorted to one of the tables
where Bonginkosi spots me when he raises his
head after finishing typing from his phone. He
doesn't look pleased and by the looks of it he was
about to leave.
But soon as I grace the place with my presence
even the jazz artist that's performing on stage
changes the tune. People's heads and eyes swivel
with me. I wonder if they've never seen a lady
clad in a Versace, Medusa ribbed-knit knee-length
dress and some Yves Saint Lauder heels. I'm in all
black and somehow I feel powerful and elegant.
I tried wearing colour but drunk Nothando said if
I'm ending a bad relationship, then I should dress
accordingly. I wonder where did she get that?
His mouth agape and all of a sudden I feel shy.
Why did he have to book a table in front of the
stage, now if I wanted to swear at him after
confronting him about the b*tch he was with that
day, it'd have to hold myself. But who cares? He
embarrassed me! Put my life in even more danger
because he was too much of a swain. Damn him!
Suddenly I regret ever coming here but he walks
up to me, holds my hand with his warm one,
gazes deeply into my eyes as if searching my soul
and all is forgotten. I don't like this at all. I hate. I
clear my throat batting my lashes.
Thembi:“Hi."
Bonginkosi:“Wow! Maye umuhle."
I inwardly roll my eyes. He couldn't possible
charm me even if he courted me the old school
way. We past that stage. Like a gentleman, he
pulls the chair for me and goes back to his seat, a
waiter brings fourth an already opened bottle of
Du Toitskloof.
Bonginkosi:“Pinotage Merlot, I hope you don't
mind as I've already helped myself on it."
I thank the waiter whom walks away from the
table. With all the alcohol I consumed at
Nothando's I could do with a glass of water, and
this, well will be my last and first glass for the
evening.
Thembi:“It's fine."
Silence befalls us as I take a sip of the Ruby
Carbenet while his eyes roam around the dimly lit
place, yet on stage is bright.
Bonginkosi:“You and jazz, huh?"
Thembi:“Well, Mr Mposula there's always a first
time for everything."
His chuckle is all smooth and his Adam's apple
bobs sexily against his throat. He cleaned up
pretty good. Again, silence passes us. I keep on
shimmying my shoulders and head to the
instruments played. I swelter.
Bonginkosi:“Just like that it's going to be my first
time asking you to forgive my transgressions." He
says reaching for my hand of which I yank off
once our food arrives.
I tell the waiter to leave the bottle, I'll pour it
myself for myself. He orders himself beer. He
leers at me.
Thembi:“Are you seriously trying to be funny?"
Bonginkosi:“Baby?"
Thembi:“No! Are you honestly trying to reach
Trevor Noah's level of humour because you not!"
A few stares are drawn to our table but I couldn't
care less. This man before me made a fool out of
me.
Bonginkosi:“I made a mistake. Ngyacolisa Make
Mhlongo." He looks sincere but he could've fooled
me.
I ignore his begging and focus on my food even
though I feel like it's adding on to the hotness I'm
feeling.
Bonginkosi:“Baby..."
My head spins. I massage my temples and then
close my eyes before opening them. Everyone is
having the time of their lives.
Thembi:“You don't get to say...sorry."
My sorry comes out floating. I can hear it but I'm
hearing a lot. I gulp at my glass of water.
Bonginkosi:“It wasn't my intention to hurt
you...ngampela, ngampela ngekengicale ngitsi I'm
explaining kutsi what happened to me that
day."
Thembi:“But...but if you wanted someone to talk
to I was there. I availed myself to you but you
didn't see that Nkosi, you didn't!"
My senses get back and I hit the table furiously.
The music gets disturbed but soon goes back
when we both look away and down - abashed.
Bonginkosi:“That's why I'm asking for another
chance. I want to fix us, I miss us please."
Thembi:“No!"
This time I pull the chair I'm sitting on away from
the table. Legs splayed. I start convulsing with
laughter whilst pouring myself another glass
filled with wine. I feel funny.
Thembi:“You look funny."
I comment at him. He looks like a snack all sweat
dripping against his flexible abs. Gosh I wish to
grab and gobble him right here, right now.
He squeezes my hand when I pull myself back
into the table, but down there, deeper into my
cunt it is so, so itchy. The feeling is so damn
indescribable. Not even my pressing my knees
together is helping either.
Bonginkosi:“Baby..."
I get lost in his luscious and juicy lips that look
ready to be devoured. God I wish he can go down
on me, lap at my kitten, graze and suck it...
Bonginkosi:“...please forgive me...I'm not
promising to be perfect, but I'm promising to try
and be the man that you truly deserve..."
Was all I heard before I blurted that he take me
now and there with the people in the bistro
acting as our audience. And well...
Well he promised me a great fuck and I couldn't
be more happier. He settled our bill that took too
long, I already was seated opposite him, running
my hand onto his thigh before going all the way
to the front of him softened member.
He kept on dismissing me by holding my hand but
I'd manage to free myself off his grasp. I'd grab,
squeeze, bite and talk dirty against his ear.
Thembi:“Daddy..."
I said sultry and low wishing to rip this dress
against my bust. They were threatening to burst
from the fabric with the way they were hurting,
pleading to be set free. Did I mention how itchy
they were?
Bonginkosi quickly shut my thighs closed when
the waiter whom was taking care of our bill came.
I couldn't stop my giggles. Such a naughty lad...
***
Arriving to our designated room, boy did
Bonginkosi take the form of the beast. In the car
he denied me a quickie, promised to make it
worth my while when we arrived in our hotel
room. Already I was playing with my leaking self.
I had to take off my panties when we climbed the
car, they were literally damp. But darn self
service didn't help!
He latched at me lips, biting on them until I felt
them ache and bleed. Next, he further went down
to feasting on my neck, biting it to his heart
content. As much as I felt his canine drilling my
skin, I enjoyed this bristly side of his. It was such
a huge turn on.
Thembi:“Please."
I pleased with him humping on his crotch. He
kept on grabbing only to release my behind. I
burst open his shirt and the buttons came off
loosely, scattering in the entire floor. He was
taking his sweet time yet I needed him deep, bad
and hard. It was so frustrating.
Pulling him by his neck whilst our lips seal the
passionate and exotic moment with an airy,
steamier and salacious kiss. He pushes me on the
bed, making me bounce along with it.
I giggle like a pre-school girl sprawling my legs
for him, but damn the dress had to be an
impediment! A stumbling block at its best. I
pulled it up all the way to my waist. My butt came
into contact with the soft, white linen covering
the bed.
I pinched my slit and shaven honeypot. Ran my
fingers over and around the velvety or should I
say juicy part. I licked the coated fingers.
Bonginkosi:“Play with it baby, show it who owns
it."
I fell back on the bed, my a*se was no longer
touching the fabric. It was floating and that kind
of made me feel extremely good. I plunge my
fingers deep, I dig deeper and felt myself reaching
and getting nearer. Tears coated my eyes with my
vision getting blurred, some slipped on either
sides. I stop pleasuring myself and sat up the bed
with my legs in full view.
Thembi:“I need you Nkosi. I need you hitting and
reaching the corners that have never been, even
the Z-spot. Reach it, come on."
I grinned staring at his pack at my disposal. I laid
back on my back as I pulled him closer.
Thembi:“Woza Nkosi, don't be shy. You know you
want this and it's all yours, all of it!"
I screamed for my mother when the both of us
inserted our fingers. I then squirmed removing
mine.
Bonginkosi:“You like that?"
He was now rough, and forced his fingers in two.
It kind of hurt but it was helping.
Thembi:“Don't... why-you-videoing-me?"
I heard myself say before I felt him deep, invading
me, stretching me and my sight was getting
darker and even more dark.
Thembi:“Ouch!...Bongi it hurts...ooh."
Bonginkosi:“Shut up!!"
I heard him roar before a punch landed on my
face making me lose my sense of sight for a
moment. I could still hear him groan, huff and
sweat on top of me.
Bonginkosi:“You like that don't you? You like it
hard and rough don't you? Don't you!?"
He pounded and that propelled me to shoot my
eyes open. Staring at him. My lips and throat got
dry, I was parched.
Thembi:“Bongi...Bongi...I'm thirsty.."
He made me look deep at him whilst cupping my
face, I tried fighting the urge to close my eyes.
With every thrust I felt the itch being cleared.
Thembi:“Bongi...I'm thirsty...I want my mother!"
I heard myself sob too but the pleasure mixed
with sleep wouldn't allow me to focus on the
many things I was going through at that point...
***
Load shedding happened guys. Apologies even for
the errors.INSERT 43
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU'S POV
I couldn't stop peeking at the outside with every
passing minute regardless of Mawe's warnings. I
kept on checking both my wristwatch and clock
for the time. Outside it was raining cats and dogs
that the entire Dobsonville experienced a power
cut, thunder was striking badly you'd assume
those that were practicing black magic were at it;
they were planning somebody's death but in this
case it made me worry even more.
This kind of rain was similar to the one in my
dream/prevision, doesn't help that Thembi hasn't
yet arrived.
Nobuntu:“Hhayi Thando! How many times have I
told you to stop using your phone ngathi ulibona
lilibi kanje izulu? Futhi get away from that
window.”
She startled me, not only me but everyone in the
house. I exhaled letting go of the curtain and
joined them on the couches. She was from the
kitchen to make herself some tea.
Thando:“There isn't even network coverage Ma.”
I mumbled through my teeth although by the
window it was there. She slurped her tea.
Nobuntu:“I know, but that thing has a sensor
which isn't good to use with the weather like
this.”
I nodded tapping my foot impatiently on the floor
with my eyes travelling to my watch occasionally.
Thando:“She didn't call you?” I asked turning to
Mawe who was engrossed on her Bible.
Lihle had squashed herself on another couch
knitting. Thembeka was sleeping per usual.
Nobuntu:“Whom?”
Thando:“Thembi. Did she not leave a message
saying that she's not coming back or what? God I
asked this child to come home straight after
class.”
I exhaled sharply. Unable to keep still I went back
to stand by the window, this time I didn't shift the
curtain to the side. Her presence I felt hovering
behind me.
Nobuntu:“What's wrong dear?"
She squeezed my shoulder. Her warmth, her
soothing voice and question trigger the tears to
escape.
Nobuntu:“Is anything the matter? Did you see
something?”
I sniffed against the sleeve of my sweater and
caught Lihle staring at us, ears sharp like that of
dogs to show she too was interested in whatever
I wanted to divulge.
Nobuntu:“You want us to talk somewhere more
private?” she cooed.
Words failed me, more of the tears fell. She
extended her hand for me to hold. What pisses
me off is that she's not even sending something as
simple as a short messaging service (SMS)telling
us she's fine or what? It wouldn't kill her to tell us
that at school they've sorted out her living
conditions hence she's not returning.
The closing of the door brought me back to
reality. I was seating on the edge of Mawe's room
whilst she stood on her own two feet, waiting for
me to explain. I was not at all worried about
Thembeka possibly hearing us - the pills had
knocked her out.
Thando:“Something bad is going to happen to
Thembi, or it's already happened.” I tittered
staring at the LED bulb on her dresser.
She gasp holding her mouth.
Nobuntu:“Why didn't you say something?”
Thando:“Say something? How could I possibly
say something when she had classes? What if this
dream meant nothing?”
Nobuntu:“You cannot possibly tell me you
doubting your dreams! Kusukela nini akaholela
ophatha? (When have your dreams led you
astray?)" She was shaking me.
I didn't know she took notice. I opened my mouth
to say something but said nothing instead.
Thando:“It would've been better if she listened to
me and came home so we can consult...I'm sorry.”
I said realising my mistake but she brushed it off
and gave me a warm smile.
Nobuntu:“I have no problem with whatever you
choose to believe in, just so long as you respect
me the same way I respect you girls’ choices. You
old now Thando, you should understand I have
no right to dictate or choose whom you should
follow, which religion should you practice and all,
but we need to pray.”
I watched her search for her church cape. Sitting
upright from the bed I watched her tie it around
her neck.
Nobuntu:“Come. We need to pray for your sister's
safety. The world is already cruel mntanami.”
I stared down at my fingers. I suddenly had
grown shy. When last did I pray? I probably have
forgotten how to start and conclude one.
Thando:“I don't know how to pray.” I clutch on
her headscarf.
She giggled and extended her hand for me to join
her on the floor and kneel. We held hands. God I
felt so, so lucky to have her as I mother, to have
her in our lives. Why couldn't we stop
disappointing her? I say we because Thobeka's
behaviour reflected on us all! After all one rotten
potato in the bag, ruins the rest. I've lost all hope
when it comes to that one.
Nobuntu:“...there really is no formula to praying
my dear. You just speak from the heart. Even
ihuba likaDavide is enough my darling. You know
it right?”
I could tell she wanted to laugh. What 26 year old
was I that didn't know how to pray? Heck even
Lihle prayed better than me. I exhaled.
Nobuntu:“Heavenly father we come before you
seeking your presence...”
I bowed my head and held on to her hands for
dear life. I can only hope that whatever we were
praying for today would reach the heavens. I
could never forgive myself if anything were to
happen to her, as insolent as she is.
We already dealing with the trauma regarding
Thembeka. Thembi would be the final nail to my
coffin. What I know is that in the dream these
people were working on destroying her, it's both
a male and female, they already closer to her I
just don't know whether they are friends or
what?
If Thembi doesn't learn from this I doubt she'll
learn. Sigh. The striking of thunder inside the
room made me scream and get up on my feet.
Mawe wouldn't stop praying, instead she
encouraged me join her.
What level of evil was this? Can Thembi just call
me!...
***
Soon as they got a text from Thembi, confirming
and agreeing to meet up with Bonginkosi after
days of her taking them for a ride, they still
remained optimistic: they were willing to wait
even for decades to come because this was their
final trick they had up their sleeves; there was no
other one. Not even the net could provide them
with other ideas[it's a pun].
They practically ran out of them, so when she
texted, agreeing to the meet it was like they won
the lottery.
Calling some guy they knew would provide them
with secret cameras and was willing to install
them at a much cheaper rate and discreet
manner. Bonginkosi was going to record Thembi
using his phone as back up. Not that they didn't
trust the already taxing cameras but he was going
to release the footage one after the other, when
the Mhlongo family would still be recovering
from the first tape.
Next, Gugu went to Clicks and purchased the
Provestra pills which increases sexual libido in
women. When Thembi asked that Bonginkosi
book them a room at The Banister Hotel, that was
the cherry on top. She fell right into their trap.
Even if she didn't suggest the hotel, his home
would've been enough.
Next, next they had to set the cameras. Already
the receptionist had been paid so Gugu had
nothing to worry about when they arrived there
and requested Thembi and Bonginkosi's room
number when it already booked for the entire
night. They set up the cams, the surveillance guy
showed Gugu how she was to turn them off once
everything was over, how to edit the video and
whatnot. All that was left was for Thembi and
Bonginkosi to show up, Marvin Gaye it and get it
on. Tomorrow morning Thembi would be the talk
of the world, or should we say the world's
trending obscene star!
One last person that had to be on their payroll
was the waiter whom would be responsible for
their drinks at The Orbit Jazz Club and Bistro. He
did have a glass of the Pinotage Merlot Ruby
Carbenet before the pills were inserted.
Thembi looked drop dead gorgeous in the black
dress that accentuated her curves the minute she
set foot at the bistro. Bonginkosi could barely
recognise her. It's like she stepped out off a
magazine cover. He didn't know whether it was
the hair or her in general that made even his dick
twitch at the sight of her. He even thought he too
drank the already spiked wine.
He wished to skip the talking part and move on to
the feasting part. He was salivating at her body.
The thought of having her for the last time
sickened him.
It made him sick to the stomach, so he was more
than delighted to ruin her to the point that no
other male specie alive found her appetising; they
didn't look her way.
As soon as the wine took effect, he couldn't help
but smile to himself proudly. Hearing her call him
"Daddy" ignited something in his soul. He
couldn't wait to rummage her hot lady between
her thighs.
Arriving at the hotel on the way they shared one
of the world's titillating kiss. He even sneaked a
finger or two to her slit that was already calling
for him. Lord it was going to be a feast!
Bursting the door open they barged inside
already at each other's lips. Neither of them could
keep their hands off each other. Bonginkosi kept
on goosing, releasing Thembi's bottom which
ignited the coitus inferno that was already
burning her, setting her lady part and sensitive
tits to arousal land. His salacious kisses trailed all
the way to her neck were he grit and kissed her
neck. Leaving evidence of their sexual escapade.
Thembi:“Please...”
She begged, literally humping on his growing
crotch that could be felt against her abdomen,
tugging at his shirt.
They lurched around the room latching at each
other's lips. Thembi tugged at Bonginkosi's shirt
until the buttons came flying off loosely across
the room. They shared yet another sloppy, airy
and salacious kiss before Bonginkosi pushed
Thembi to the bed.
She giggled like a nursery school kid on a
trampoline when she bounced along with the bed.
Bonginkosi smirked when the intoxicated lady
before him parted her beautiful and smooth legs
for him. He reached for his phone from the back
pocket of his pants and started filming her.
Thembi was growing impatient, she wanted the
guy before her to fill her up and help her take
care of the itch she felt burning the insides of her
vjay. She used her fingers to help ease herself but
it wasn't enough!
She kept on rubbing, plunging and pinching at her
throbbing clit that called for attention. As soon as
she reached her first orgasm, she took out her
coated fingers and licked them.
Bonginkosi:“Play with it baby, show it who owns
it.”
His sultry voice filled up the entire hotel room
and rang against Thembi’s ear canals when she
fell on her back still pleasuring herself. Tears
welled up her eyes and fell on either sides of
them as another wave of pleasure built up.
Thembi:“I need you Nkosi. I need you hitting and
reaching the corners that have never been
reached, even the Z-spot. Reach it, come on.”
Her toes curled. A grin automatically plastered
itself on her moist face that was a mixture of
sweat and tears. She pulled him closer to her.
Thembi:“Woza Nkosi, don't be shy. You know you
want this and it's all yours, all of it!”
Inserting each other's fingers on her hole, Thembi
couldn't suppress her moans that she found
herself calling out her mother. She squirmed
removing hers and let Bonginkosi take charge.
Bonginkosi:“You like that?”
He asked moving his fingers bristly into her,
haven't put down his phone to expose her.
Thembi bit on her bottom lip at the pain infused
with pleasure.
Thembi:“Don't...why-are-you-videoing-me?”
She slurred, drool leaving her mouth. Bonginkosi
saved the recording, pulled Thembi to the end of
the bed and pushed his pulsing member into her
cunt decorated in her juice. He pulsated her. Her
eyes kept on getting darker with every thrust.
Thembi:“Ouch!...Bongi it hurts...ooh.”
Bongi:“Shut up!”
He roared penetrating her deeply and deeper. His
tears fell off as the memory of his brother's brutal
killing flashed before his eyes. He increased his
pace before punching her face when she
complained of the pain and begged him to slow
down.
Bonginkosi:“You like that don't you? You like it
hard and rough don't you? Don't you?!”
He pounded making Thembi who was slowly
getting drowsy shoot her eyes wide open.
Thembi's throat was getting dry. She needed
water, the alcohol was slowly but sure leaving her
system.
Thembi:“Bongi...Bongi...I'm thirsty.”
Sweat trickled down her neck but Bongi heard
non of that. He was in his zone, he wanted to
expunge the video footage of his brother's last
day on Earth. He cupped her face and looked at
her dead in the eye.
Thembi:“Bongi...I'm thirsty...I want my mother!”
She bawled. This was no longer funny. She tried
closing her eyes and sleeping but now, the man
on top of her was having his way with her anal
hole. Making it impossible for her to get her
peace; her sleep.
Eventually Bonginkosi got tired, only his ego and
pride as a man was making him feast on Thembi’s
body not realising she had long lost
consciousness and was bleeding. Pulling out and
getting on his feet, he stared at her and felt all the
rage take over, he stared at the pillow but
decided against the idea. He dragged her all the
way to the thousand others with white pillowcase
and covered her up with the matching duvet.
Taking a much needed shower, cleansing himself
off her scent, laughs and memories. He dried
himself with the plush white towel he found on
the towel rack, he then marched out the
bathroom to the bedroom and got dressed.
Picking up his things, he glanced at her one last
time before walking out the room.
***
Gugu sniffed and looked the other way as soon as
Bonginkosi stepped out the elevator. She walked
out with him hot on her tail, she tried so hard to
not puke when he wrapped his arm around her
waist and attempted to kiss her. She was so
disgusted regardless of him smelling like the
hotel's body lotion together with his cologne.
Bonginkosi:“Awu, babe, nkinga?” he chuckled
when she pushed him away.
Gugu:“Just get us back home.”
Bonginkosi shook his head settling on the driver's
seat. They drove out the hotel's promises in utter
silence. He kept on stealing glances at her and
noticed the tears when she looked at the tab.
Bonginkosi:“Ngini? You didn't get the entire
footage?”
She stopped editing and raised her eyes to glare
at him.
Gugu:“Oh I got the entire thing, I got even the
disgusting things you did with her but refused to
do with me!”
He again chortled and that annoyed Gugu to the
core. This was disrespect in as much as it was
bullshit!
Gugu:“Go ahead and laugh all you want, you think
this is funny?”
Bonginkosi:“Babe I wasn't laughing—”
Gugu:“No you think I'm cracking a joke aren't
you? You not the one who had to be subjected to
live porn with the man, a man whose suppose to
love me! This is just goes to show how low you
think off me.” She had already unfastened the
seatbelt.
The pain and anger regarding this matter was
making her feel hot that the air-conditioner she
didn't feel it.
Bonginkosi:“Baby you very well know why we
did this—”
Gugu:“Do I, Nkosi? Do I even know what I'm
doing because at this point I barely recognise
myself, I can't even bare the sight of myself in the
mirror! I've changed Mposula.”
She lamented looking outside the window as
every thing came crushing down.
Bonginkosi:“Baby we cannot back down—”
Gugu:“You know it dawned on me that I'm the
fool here. I just gave you to Thembi on a silver
platter! You didn't even have the decency to put
on a protective coat. Who knows how many
diseases she's carrying.”
She clucked and went back to editing, Bonginkosi
tried touching her but Gugu yanked her hand
away and served him with the coldest slap that
had him seeing stars and almost losing control of
the car.
Bonginkosi:“Gugu kanti nkinga ikuphi? I did this
for my brother and as my woman, whom I paid
fully for I expected nothing but your support—”
Gugu snickered at him.
Gugu:“Sudddnly I’m your woman? Muhamba
uhlohla lentfo yakho kuwonawonke
lamantfombatane you remember this stupid girl
is your fiancée!? Have you at one point thought
what this could do to our daughter? The day it's
revealed we killed those girls have you sat down
and thought about it?”
Bonginkosi tilted his head to look at her before
focusing on the road.
Bonginkosi:“You wouldn't tell anyone would
you?”
Gugu hissed bludgeoning him with the tablet.
They kept on fighting with Bonginkosi trying to
control the car also trying to calm a furious Gugu.
Bonginkosi:“You hurting me sfe—”
Gugu:“Go ahead and call me all sorts of name!
Uyinja Bonginkosi! Someone who can't face his
enemies head on is nothing but a coward! I curse
the day I took you back after all the promiscuity
you've been doing! Your shit hole of a dead
brother was far much better than compared—”
She didn't get to swallow her words when she got
hit by an elbow on her nose. She kicked him on
the ribs sobbing.
Gugu:“Thembi didn't owe me any loyalty, I don't
know why as woman we quick to bash, destroy
and attack the other forgetting we live with
toothless dogs like you who bark with no
actions.”
Bonginkosi:“What will you do then Gugu?
Ngikhuluma nawe!”
He didn't even realise they were now on the
freeway, passing Rosebank.
Gugu:“Don't you dare yell at me I'm not your
child. Why should I edit you out and tarnish
Thembi's imagine alone? Did she fuck herself?
Did she make herself come? No, no, no what am I
even doing? I probably should send it to her,
letting her know of all your evil plans, how you
even planning to wipe out her entire family
forgetting your brother was no saint—”
Bonginkosi:“But he didn't deserve to die! He
didn't deserve to die like a dog!”
Gugu:“Maybe he was a dog! Why didn't you
kidnap her sister, tortured her until she coughed
up the truth? No one would wake up and decide
they are castrating somebody, the same way you
prepared to humiliate Thembi.”
Bonginkosi:“What are you doing Gugu?”
He shouted with his eyes running between Gugu
and the road ahead.
Gugu:“I'm deleting it. If you want justice just go
report her sister. Thembi did you no wrong to—”
Bonginkosi:“Gugu you better not delete that!”
Gugu:“Watch me baby boy.”
She said with so much assertiveness. They started
fighting over the tablet with the car swerving
in the middle of the road. Nobody paid attention
to the crossroad, let alone the speeding truck that
too came from nowhere.
By the time they took notice of its presence, the
car crashed with it making it roll twice if not
thrice...their piercing screams could be heard
until they died down.
Petrol started leaking out the car...
***
Thando:“Amen.”
She fell to her knees. She was drained and needed
water. The rain had stopped pouring outside,
even electricity had gotten back.
Nobuntu:“That was beautiful my darling, see I
told you to pray from the heart.”
She too wiped the sweat off her face. Never in the
long years has she prayed this much, well Thando
prayed until she, Nobuntu Vilakazi ran out of
words. Thando had to invite both God and her
ancestors to intervene because this, she saw that
it was above her.
Thando:“W-a-t-e-r.” She said breathless.
Mawe nodded and walked out the bedroom. She
hadn't brought her jug since they were still sitting
in the lounge. Taking off the headscarf from her
head, Thando sat flat on the floor and wiped her
wet face. Even her neck was sweaty.
She dialled Thembi's number which rang
unanswered. She then remembered her friend's
number, she said her name was Thando,
Nolathando, whatever her name is.
It rang twice before she answered. Where she
was, was clearly a party, but the person moved
to a more quieter place where laughing could
only be heard in the background.
Nothando:“This is Thando speaking, but you can
call me Nothando how can I be off service?”
Thando“Do you by chance know where Thembi
is?” she already cut to the chase.
Nothando:“And you are?”
Thando exhaled remembering she forget her
manners.
Thando:“Thembi's elder sister.”
Nothando:“Oh...”
It went quiet. Thando was able to make sense
that the so called friend was drunk. She at least
had the tiniest bit of hope that she'll say she's
with her.
Nothando:“She's on a date. She left my house and
went there.”
Thando:“Did she tell you where she'll go and
whom she'll be with.”
Nothando:“Nope, sorry...”
In the background Thando could hear a man
calling for the lady to get back, she figured she
shouldn't waste her time and dropped the call.
She huddled her legs to her chest and clutched at
her sweater like she were experiencing some
cold, Mawe made her way back after being gone
for what felt like eternity.
In heart she prayed yet again that she is safe,
wherever she was...
***
Apologies on the late night post, also I'd like to
welcome our newest members. I've been getting
notifications that people are joining, please don't
forget to invite some of your friends, and their
friends' friends and families. Spread the word!!
Love ya'll
See you guys on a Wednesday 😘❤️.INSERT 44
*
*
*
*
*
NOMATHEMBA/THEMBI’S POV
The never-ending ringing from my phone propels
me to forget about the emotional and physical
pain I feel on my entire being. I try ignoring it
thinking of things I can use to cure both the
headache and vulva that’s aching in an unusual
manner.
Never have I ever had a blast only for my body to
pain this much the following day! It’s hard to
believe. My entire body is on fire – literally. It’s
like I got hit by a speeding train if not a factory
truck. My head, my poor head is gyrating you’d
swear I were playing in the roller coaster ride,
like somebody was bludgeoning it to the point of
killing me. I’m grateful I still have my eyesight
though.
My throat is arid, no amount of swallowing
moisturizes it. Never in my life has wine ever got
me this drunk that I felt like I’m dying. Even my
nose is blocked. Sure I drank two to three glasses
of champagne over at Nothando’s, but I wasn’t
that inebriated…something must’ve been wrong
with that wine that’s if it was indeed wine.
Trying to recall the events of last night has my
mind going all fuzzy and I experience yet another
headache, that threatens to tear my cranium into
tiny little pieces. All I remember is leaving Wits
upon requesting a cab from Bolt to take me to
Sandton Central, Nothando and I talked and
explored her majestic and lovely home, then, then
I met up with Bonginkosi, drank wine, had dinner
and thereafter it’s totally blank.
I yelp out in pain like a woman in labour when I
sit up the bed with comfortable, white bedding
leaning the back of my head against the
headboard. Something keeps whispering to my
ear that I peel the duvet off my lower body yet,
yet another says I won’t like what I find but I do it
anyway since I’m Tom, or whatever the name
was.
Thembi:“Okay…calm down Thembi, deep breaths
darling, take in deep breaths.”
Trying to keep my tears at bay, control both my
heart and breathing rate when I notice all the
blood that’s stained the duvet and has dried up
between my thighs, I convince myself that it’s just
my menses being messy on the first day(nothing
unusual about that), and that me having not put
on the tampon to prevent the mess I see is the
cause, but me having my dress on proves to me
that… I don’t even have further recollection of the
happenings of the previous night other than
those I’m already aware of!
I can hear my heart threatening to leap out it’s
cage, my chest heaving and my breathing getting
shallower. Rocking myself on the very messy bed
unable to suppress my sobs, I catch a glimpse of
my messed up face and hair and breakdown
again. When I notice the marks on my arms,
wrists and swollen lips, my mind settles on the
image of motionless Thembeka I don’t wish to
remember, the one when I visited her the hospital
resembling a cadaver.
No, no, no! It can never be me! It just cannot!. I
just have to think deep from the depths of my
cerebellum. Eating at my lips with my hands
wrapped around me, rubbing at my arms, I
ruminating about last night and what could’ve
happened before I blanked out. How in hell did I
even end up here? My phone disturbs me.
Reaching for it on the pedestal, tenacious Thando
calls. I practically roll my eyes and practice how
I’ll receive her call. Phela with the way my throat
is dry I wouldn’t be surprised if I had no voice.
Thembi:“H-Hello?”
Thank goodness it’s raspy and somehow sour. It’s
like I had gazillion slices of lemons.
Thando:“She’s alive! Thank God, Thembi do you
want to see me dying?”
There she goes again and being dramatic but
hearing her voice gives me some form of relief.
Thembi:“Cha.” I clear my throat.
Thando:“Vese uyafuna kwenzeke khona
nizokwenza okufunwa inina…”
I pull the phone away from my ear and let her
scream her lungs out. Gosh my sister is her own
Madea. Why am I only realising it now?
Thando:“Thembi!”
I nearly giggle when she does this thing with her
voice when she calls you to order, and screams
for your name. I don’t know whether it’s called a
squawk or what?
Thembi:“I’m still here Thandolwethu yoh.” I say
throwing myself back on the bed, massaging my
throat. My lower back could no longer handle the
pressure.
Thando:“Thembi are you drunk?”
The tears escape my eyes and I wipe them with
the back of my hand sniffing.
Thembi:“No, I’m not.”
Thando:“Yes you are. Thembi, it’s your life
uywzwa? Whether you choose to be uginqigonqo
wabobonke labafana it’s your choice, drink your
liver till it collapses mtakaMa I won’t do anything
because I’m mad…”
Thembi:“Thando?...”
I sniff and swallow the growing lump only for her
to continue to rambles on and on. She really is
one of a kind.
Thando:“Ngithiqhubeka, continue ruining your
future just know this fool called sister will always
be here to comfort you, help you dust yourself up
and—”
Thembi:“Thando ngiyakuthanda!!”
I improvise. But it’s the honest truth. I might have
been a jerk before but it doesn’t mean I took her
sacrifices for granted, if it weren’t for her taking
us along with her wherever she went, I don’t
know where I’d be. Had she left us to be as soon
as Mom died, I wouldn’t have made it to Joburg, I
wouldn’t be chasing after my dream nor would’ve
completed my matric. Perhaps I’d be
incarsination for murder.
When I snap out of my thoughts I realize we’ve
been too quiet for too long.
Thembi:“Thando did you hear me?”
I ask even though I can hear her breathing
through the line. She discharges a long sigh.
Thando:“Just get back home Thembi, there’s
something we should’ve discussed and I
should’ve told you but because
uwundlebekazizwe you made me pray for your
safety! Or else I’ll drag you kuloWits wakho.”
I chuckle with the tears falling and sweep them
away along with the mucus with my forearm. It’s
in the way she said it that makes it funny and
sweet.
Thembi:“You make it sound bad.”
Thando:“Be home when I get back.”
Before I could even put my phone down
Nothando calls. I sit upright from the bed and
answer her call.
Thembi:“Ntombi?”
Nothando:“Girl was the man that good that you
suddenly forgot about me? Girl I hope you didn’t
tear my prized dress?”
My memory travels to the monster I don’t know I
think ravished and brought me here to finish
where he left off. Aren’t I lucky I blanked out
because I probably would’ve killed myself?
Nothando’s voice knocks into my head and I’m
yet again forced to stop confronting my thoughts.
Thembi:“I’m still here babe. Where’s Gugu?”
Nothando:“I thought I had lost you to pleasure.
Anyway I’ve been trying to call that one but her
phone is unreachable—”
Thembi:“That’s unlike her.”
I say thinking back to how tight and close they
are. It’s like they’re sisters raised in one home.
Nothando:“Definetly isn’t—”
Thembi:“And how was gala dinner with Mr
Tenderpreneur Ikwechuku?” I say imitating the
Nigerian accent.
She sucks in breath before answering.
Nothando:“It was fine, just boring like always. I’ve
never been more grateful in my life when dearest
wife called to say Tayo is sick. Lord those dinner
thingies suck the life out of me.”
I’m assuming Tayo is her blesser’s child. What she
says next cracks me up.
Nothando:“In case you wondering what the name
means, it means boy full of happiness. So get your
pretty ass over here and dish out all the juicy
details, leave nothing behind.”
Thembi:“Why must you poke your English nose
into my business?”
Nothando:“Girlfriend you my boo thang, and if I
don’t stick my nose into your business who else
will? That’s what friends are for!”
I hear her slurp at something. How funny is it that
I’m no longer in panic mode? Seems like once I’ve
had enough rest, eaten till I burst then I might get
bits and pieces of what happened when
Bonginkosi and I had our dinner and drinks. And
once I’ve managed to connect the dots and find
that I was violated, I’ll report. Speaking of
Bonginkosi after this I should call him.
Thembi:“Girl were you being honest when you
said you quiting or you were just pulling my leg?”
I ask cutting Nothando off from explaining how
the dinner went. Even if I was interested I
doubted I’d find it interesting because from the
tone of her voice I could pick up that it was a
waste of petrol, make-up, money and water.
Nothando:“I never joke about serious matters.”
Okay then. That’s my que. She tells me to comeby
so I can pick up my MacBook, obviously I’ll leave
once I’ve shared the interesting details of my date
which I’m not so sure was great. Putting down my
feet is a mission.
It’s like someone is continuously stabbing me
purposely with needless on my lower body. Even
my butt hurts from too much resting. If I knew
the number of days the room is booked for, I’d be
sure to make use of this luxury and rest without
any disturbance.
Limping to where the hotel’s telephone is located,
I pick up their brochure and call for room service,
requesting that they bring me their egg omelette
topped with beacon since it’s the only thing that
looked like I could courageously consume and
finish in a minute, not forgetting the coffee!! Their
house museli with honey, Greek yogurt and fruit
salad looks enticing but I don’t think I have room
for more food. Lastly I request the hotel’s
chambermaid.
I remove the duvet with few spots of blood and
shove it in the laundry bag. I actually feel like
kissing Nothando for making me wear the
knee-length dress, imagine if it was a mini dress
the embarrassment I’d feel?
By the time I toddle to the en-suite bathroom
thanking my lucky stars that I got a room with
both the shower and tub, the housekeeping stuff
is the first to arrive. Locking the door I settle
comfortably inside the tub with hot water that’s
mixed with scented oils and bathing salts once
I’ve discarded the dress. I soak my aching and
tired body and let the tears stream.
I get this uneasy feeling I can’t shake off…
***
“If you need anything, anything at all Ma’am don’t
hesitate to call us,” says the concierge or should I
say receptionist with a smile. I nod and thank her.
I had asked that I be assisted with feminine
products(pads to be specific) which smell great
by the way, same as their lotion. To my surprise
when I got out the sunken bathtub I wasn’t
bleeding anymore. Not even a single drop.
Checking my menstrual calendar from my phone
I realised I was far from having my period. I stare
at my wrist which she helped clean and bandage.
I can safely say I recall everything, even though I
gave him consent as aroused as I was, I can
definitely say I drove from Nothando’s place to
the bistro with no intentions, or interest of
engaging in any carnal knowledge.
I think I’m going to need the waiter that was
responsible for our drinks since he’s the only
person I believe can help me understand whether
or not the wine was tempered with or what.
How? I’m yet to find out.
Bonginkosi says he drank it but why was I the
only one who felt it’s ‘effects’ more than him to
the point of behaving impure? I know I drank
almost the entire bottle but he wasn’t willing to
listen, he was so persistent and adamant in us
getting back together even when he knew where I
stand, what my answer was and what was I
expecting from him last night.
I was just summing up the courage to tell him
where to get off and if he likes he can go throw
himself in the well, but in turn I wanted coitus? It
doesn’t make sense.
Staring at the beautiful, peaceful and quiet streets
of Braam early in the morning, I move away from
the window and settle on the armrest couch and
pour myself some of the succulent coffee. Leaving
a quarter of the omelette topped with beacon, I
reach for my clutch checking whether or not the
money for a cab back at Nothando’s house will be
enough. I’ll need brand new panties because I
cannot parade the streets of Joburg wearing
nothing underneath, not if I have a death wish.
Picking up the card to the man I should’ve called
immediately when I got my laptop, I think it’s
best I call him now, thank him and find out how
much he’ll charge me for his trouble before I
forget about him.
Sitting on the edge of the bed, the phone rings.
I’m even surprised it’s a cell phone number.
Moving from the edge I sit on the side, then the
middle of the end of the bed. When it’s answered
I’m back on the couch, distracted by the outside
of the place.
“Hlelo’s phone hello?”
I almost end the call don’t even know why I’d do
that but I quickly remembered in his drunken
state he mentioned that he has a wife. Which I’m
assuming he loves more than life itself. How
many men forget their vows and promises they
made to their other halves when consumed and
led by lust?
Thembi:“Uhm, you speaking to Thembi…uh, I’d
like to speak to Mr…Mr…Mr Cetshwayo!”
I say after checking his name from the card
enthusiastically and beam.
“Oh ndabezitha, let me call him for you.”
Her exuberance is matches mine. And why would
she…none of your business Thembi! My
subconscious calls me to order. I’m tortured for
good two seconds listening to them fondly and
tenderly call each other sweet names. I roll my
eyes when I hear the woman moan before I hear
the door getting shut, I blush when he receives
my call.
Hlelokuhle:“Nkosazana.”
God I’m such a whore to be this melted like butter
and smiling like I was back in high school, when
my then boyfriend made me all giddy just
because he called to wish me good morning and
night, that I have a wonderful day and dream
about him.
Thembi:“Who said I’m one?” I frown trying my
level best to stifle my giggles.
Hlelokuhle:“Awuphela I could hear from the tone
of your voice.”
Thembi:“Are you a psychic?”
Hlelokuhle:“If a person led by their ancestors is
referred as such then I accept. Thank you so very
much my darling for the compliment.”
I find myself laughing for absolutely no reason, he
also titters which isn’t weird. It’s like we laughing
at something together.
Hlelokuhle:“Uhlekani?”
Thembi:“I’m just amazed kwaphela.” I shrug like
he could see me.
Hlelokuhle:“Ja?”
Thembi:“It’s actually my first time hearing that
from the tone of a person’s voice you could tell
their marital status.”
Sheepishly I was grinning whilst learning my
back on the couch. There is just something funny
yet alluring about this guy. He’s like that one
person you have good conversations with and
look forward to seeing them again and hold
another one, and another till I don’t know where.
Hlelokuhle:“I suppose you’ll tell me your exact
reason for dragging me out a soothing shower?”
Dammit he sounded all good when serious and
professional, but I enjoyed the playful side of him.
Thembi:“Well, ankubuzanga.”
Hlelokuhle:“Is it?”
Thembi:“Yeah.”
Like that we fall to complete, comfortable silence.
I could still hear him breath through the line, so I
figured it’s best I cut to the chase and not waste
his time when he could be doing something
productive with it already.
Thembi:“I wanted to thank you for finding and
returning the laptop, I’m even surprised it’s still
in condition.”
Hlelokuhle:“Well you’ll be happy to know it’s my
aim to put a smile on my customers faces. It
makes me content.”
Thembi:“So you’ll tell me I owe you how much?” I
turn on the television and I’m just in time to catch
the breaking news.
Internally I’m praying, crossing fingers and
fasting that he doesn’t charge me an amount I’ll
have to sell my liver.
Hlelokuhle:“You won’t ask how I got it?”
Thembi:“I think it’s best I don’t, so long as I’m
happy remember?”
I raise my brow shimmying, feeling proud at
myself for having used his words against him. He
chuckles on.
Hlelokuhle:“Then there’s no point in charging
you.”
What??? I feel like he’s pulling my leg. Is this guy
even normal? I’m certain even the police get
compensated even for the tiniest trouble, but not
him? His wife is lucky!
Thembi:“And why wouldn’t you charge? Isn’t it
that you used your resources, sir?”
Hlelokuhle:“Ma’am, just consider this as my gift
to you, your education would be hanging on
thread as we speak, plus you wouldn’t afford my
services since you a student.”
I gasp at such brutality.
Thembi:“How cruel are you? I was even about to
compliment you.”
Something from the news catches my attention
and so I ample the volume. He chuckles.
Hlelokuhle:“I’m glad you happy Mrs.”
And like that his gone, my heart flutters and I
drop the card. Standing face-to-face with the live
television as they report on the accident which
they consider “unusual”. I dial his number even
though my hands make it impossible cause they
trembling. I had deleted it from my phone but I
still remember it like the day I killed Rev.
Buthelezi.
“Hello?” the unfamiliar person answers.
I take in steady breaths before opening my mouth
which trembles before I can vocalize what I want
to say.
Thembi:“Nko… Bongi…nkosi.”
I place my hand on my chest and try to compose
myself. He can’t be dead.
“Hello Ma’am, you speaking to officer Nkidi are
you by any chance related to the…”
Thembi:“Nkosi, the owner, where is he?”
“There had been an accident along the M9…”
I fall to my knees and wail, listening to my phone
cut off the officer and crash. He can’t be dead…
***
THEMBELIHLE’S POV
The school siren from the outside rang, indicating
that it was school out.
From where I’m seated, I could hear the
boisterous noise coming from the outside caused
by my fellow peers to pupils from neighbouring
floors. But aren’t we all looking forward to this
time of the day every time after lunch?
Even our teachers become lazy to further carry
out their duties, but for the love of money they
forced to do so, and that means double the
workload for us.
Like always I’m the last one to pack up my books
out of my friends and classmates as a whole. They
always have to wait for me, and like every other
day they already standing by my desk waiting for
me to finish up. I put on my blazer.
Kele:“Aren’t you feeling hot on this already
blazing hot day?”
My bestie Kelebogile, short for Kele asks as I walk
behind her, following the rest of our squad.
Lihle:“You want Mom to be on my case?”
I reply as we descend the concrete stairs mixing
with the rest of the school pupils. It’s commotion,
we can barely hear each other.
Slindile:“But what she doesn’t know won’t hurt
her. I can never think of suffocating myself with a
jersey when the sun is already roasting me.”
The five of us exchanged looks and grinned,
“Roasted Mealies!” we shrieked.
The rest of the school gave us weird looks that we
couldn’t bare about what they thought of us. We
giggled nonetheless, galloping to the exist gate
holding hands. We always do this whilst awaiting
for our transport to pick us up which on ever
occasions picks us up after an hour or so, and if it
misses us we catch the minibus taxi home.
Walking on the sidewalk still holding hands we
make it to the various street vendors just after
Sunshine Supermarket. Kele keeps on looking at
me.
Lihle:“What?”
Kele:“Are you certain you fine?”
Lihle:“It’s like I said—”
Thabiso:“Why are you bent on having Lilly taking
off her school blazer? If she doesn’t want to take
it off, then that’s that, she doesn’t. Get it?” he
interrupts.
These two are forever at each other’s throat, they
kind of remind me of Mom and sis’Thobeka.
Thabiso is the only boy in our small circle.
Kele:“Well I just thought we’d look cool if we all
were to look the same..”
Thabiso:“That is so last season.”
He mumbles rolling his eyes and we are forced to
suppress our laughs because Kele easily gets
angered. The smallest things tick her off,
normally things that you find that we don’t see
eye-to-eye and it’s not nice to have angry Kele.
And so we often consider that to be of cowardly.
She’s just one of those people that thinks it’s okay
to disrespect the next person, but when they
retaliate she quick to cry, and swear but I live for
their constant bickering. It’s what keeps this our
circle interesting.
Kele:“Wena what exactly is your problem?”
She already standing before him, facing him head
on with her eyes glued to him, arms folded at the
front of her chest. She pouts.
Thabiso:“My problem is—”
Slindile:“Whoa! Whoa! Guys, can a day pass
without you threatening to beat the crap out of
each other?”
The mediator in our circle comes to play. She
always manages to extinguish the fire between
both of them before it escalates into something
more.
Nomfundo:“And that barely happens.” She shakes
her head looking at me.
I crack with laughter. But I wouldn’t have it any
other way. I just love my friends.
Arriving at MaTshilidzi, we find our mealies
already waiting for us, ours is always prepared
specially since we are her biggest customers, but
today I feel like having roasted chicken feet which
she prepares and sells too.
Nomfundo:“Guys I’m short on one rand, I promise
to repay whomever helps me.”
Thabiso:“Ayi, nawe, aren’t you always short of
it?”
He hands it to her either way not forgetting to
remind her that it’s a loan, and loans come with
added interest. Kele was making me taste her
boiled mealies which is always good, she suggest
that for my feet I pour the chilli sauce but I
become sceptical.
Slindile:“Come on it’s good. I promise you it’s the
best you’ll ever. Isn’t that right Ma?”
Our eight pair of eyes settle on the dark-skinned
middle aged woman wrapped in a Vha-Venda
wrapper, her face covered in red ochre. She nods
at us and begin to talk in Venda or Tsonga. I don’t
which is which because to me they sound similar.
Thando:“If I get hot or require the loo then I
promise you, I’ll release on each of your mouths.”
The wrinkle their nose in pure disgust before
chasing after me.
Kele:“Well should you feel extra hot it’s be
because of your blazer.”
I honestly wonder what’s her obsession with my
blazer because I’m just being a good and obedient
child whose following instructions. Mom made
me promise to never take if of because if I do I’d
lose it, and if I do take it off I’ll have to put it
inside my Adidas backpack that’s rather small to
fit it and everything else that’s inside and I don’t, I
simply cannot ruin my pretty books.
Just then we hear screeching of tyres on our way
to catch a taxi to Dobsonville. We suddenly lazy to
walk all the way back. A blue minibus taxi skews
beside us, I drop one of my chicken feet. Thabiso
pulls Sli to the side.
We cry and scream for our mothers when the
door opens, reveals some muscle-bound man in
black with a matching balaclava, points a gun at
us. His fellow colleague stands before us carrying
what looks like a pocket knife.
“Whom here amongst you is Lihle?” his voice is so
unkind.
The people take forever to notice, the man with a
gun warns us to not dare scream.
“I asked you who the hell is Lihle and if you know
what’s go for you you’ll point at him or her, or
we’ll take you all along with us.”
Nomfundo and I exchange glances. We squeeze
each other’s hands. Warm liquid flows between
my thighs.
“Talk!”
The gunman fires a shot, it’s commotion; people
disperse whilst other to take out their guns. I
don’t know whom told them I’m the person they
looking for, I only see myself being shoved in the
already roaring taxi, I cry for my friends and
plead with the gentlemen to let me go.
Shots are fired at the taxi with me praying I don’t
catch a bullet…CONTINUATION OF INSERT

Daily New African Novels Download here


www.eBooksTeach.com

44
*
*
*
*
*
Nobuntu:“Wha-what do you mean my daughter
has been kidnapped? Where? How?”
She rose to her feet, careful when pushing the
chair back that it doesn’t fall. Nompulelo whom
was seating beside her on the table as the ladies
were discussing yesterday’s collection, tugged at
her by the hem of her peplum jacket.
Nobuntu raised her finger as way of asking her to
either give her a minute, or to plain shush it.
It was Monday today and like all Mondays they
always meet to discuss matters they couldn’t
conclude after the Sunday service since the day is,
or rather short and also touch base on rising
matters from previous meetings and so on,
doesn’t help that the children also use the church
for their Sunday schooling program, the
husbands/fathers also use it to hold their own
special meetings.
With the phone still stuck on her ear, Mawe
listens to the commotion in the background, from
street vendors complaining about these
inhumane acts that have left families torn/broken
beyond repair, to other people hurling insults and
also swearing at the justice system that keeps on
failing them as the police make their presence
when they long called them, informing of the
matter at hand which is top priority! And lastly,
the deafening sounds of horns blowing from
nearby taxis, to those that are squalling.
Sarah:“MaVilakazi?...”
She calls for her attention but her voice is faint,
it’s like she’s at a far away place just like Nobuntu
whose no longer with them on planet Earth, but
by flesh is, making it impossible for her to hear.
Sarah:“Buntu!”
Nobuntu snaps out of whatever trance she fell in
right after cutting the call, and, of course
Nompulelo pulled her by her skirt. Her eyes
behind the spectacles dart around her fellow
women’s expectant ones. She can’t help but
question God right now and wonder about his
ways. Whether or not these are still his ways per
say and whether they’re fair or what.
Why is that everyday her girls experience
problems upon problems? When will they catch a
break? Even worse, be happy! She wonders if
they’ll ever reach that point. When will their
ʙʀᴇᴀᴋᴛʜʀᴏᴜɢʜ come?
Her eyes search and find Sarah’s pair whose
sitting at the start of the table as she swallows
some saliva, moisturizing her throat to be able to
provide them with clear and audible answers –
the ones they expecting.
Sarah:“Is anything the matter?” she repeats,
audibly enough even for a passer-by outside to
hear.
Nobuntu:“That was…that was a street vendor in
Roodepoort…”
Awaiting for the woman to elaborate further by
putting them out of their misery or curiosity by
explaining what the phone call is about, she
disappoints them when she begins to pack away
her files and the rest of her stuff she came with
into her bag, her only excuse is that it’s an
emergency and has to go.
They all rise to their seats at the table, confused
by the woman’s sudden irrational decision and
act.
Sarah:“Buntu, what do you mean you have to go?”
Nobuntu:“Ngishokhona lokho makhosikazi,
ningixolele.”
Sarah:“Is there nothing we can do to that could be
of help perhaps, because I believe everyone here
can vouch for me when I say that call looked
pretty intense, and serious?”
Only a few women nod in agreement. Nobuntu
stops whatever she’s doing, remembering the
hours it might take her to get a taxi to
Roddepoort when she’s faced with a crucial
matter. She extricates a sigh, thinking long and
hard about sharing such sensitive news because
no matter what she’ll need their help.
Nobuntu:“That was a call from one of the sellers,
apparently Hlehle was kidnapped, and I don’t
know how but I need to get there as in like
yesterday…” the urgency in her tone is
unmissable.
The rest of the ladies gasp in shock, some already
suggesting prayer forgetting that a minute
wasted, equals a greater chance of losing
Thembelihle forever.
Sarah:“Makhosikazi we can always pray on the
road, some as they turn back to their homes,
which is so unfortunate that our meeting has to
end abruptly, but njengoba nibonanani isimo
isona esiphoqayo.”
She too states already packing her stuff having
volunteered to drive Nobuntu and Thembeka
to the scene of the crime.
Cecilia:“Sesimane siyakhala nje kodwa sonke
siyazi ukuthi loludaba lumayelanana.” She
mutters softly getting comfortable in her warm
seat.
Nompulelo:“Have some shame Cecilia.” She
scolds.
Cecilia scoffs not caring who heard her, after all
she’s buying nobody’s face in here – she speaks
her mind.
Cecilia:“Besengisho nje.” She shrugs nonchalantly.
Other women whisper amongst them selves that
couldn’t she hold herself, some low-key agreeing
with her but can’t vocalize it because they
two-faced like that, they want to be known as the
holy ones, whilst others wouldn’t betray their
“trusted friends” because they know them at their
darkness if not lowest. They eat what is given to
them by that certain person. You can call them
afraid.
Nobuntu:“Kaze uqondukuthini ngalokho Cecilia
ngoba ngabe uyakhuluma uzwakale.” (I wonder
what do you mean by that Cecilia when you
should be speaking loudly.)
She says helping Thembeka off the bench and
settle on her wheelchair with Sarah acting as
assistant (holding the wheelchair).
Cecilia:“Cha, sonke siyazinje lapha kuthi kungani
ingane ithunjiwe! Bekungakuhle iqiniso
silikhulume phambi kweNkosi ngaphandle
kokusaba—” (We all here know why the child
was kidnapped in the first place, it’d be nice if we
speak the truth for a change in front of God
fearing nothing—)
Nobuntu:“Iqiniso iqiniso lani? Lakho mhlasimpe
Cecilia?”
She replies irritably, unable to mask it, and if she
wasn’t in such a hurry she’d bear witness what
Saul from the Bible saw in Damascus. She’s had it
with her.
Cecilia:“Noma kungasilo elami kodwa—”
Sarah:“Bungeke uthule kodwa Cecilia kube kanye
nje in your life?” she shoots her a stern look.
Cecilia:“Besengisho mamamfundisi that this,
whatever it is might be connected with Buntu’s
daughter’s shady dealings.”
Nobuntu:“Usho kahle my daughter, that means
it’s for me and her to worry about! Me to confront
her, and these shady dealings you speak of I
suppose you know them better because you were
with her angithi? You made them with her?”
Cecilia hollers at this, while Nobuntu said what
she said Sarah was no longer inside but rather
outside warming up and bringing the car closer.
The ladies that were remaining inside were
trying to put out the smoke before the fire
erupted.
Cecilia:“Kade ngasho ngathi you’ll die of stress if
not heart attack if you’ll continue nokufukamela
leyingane, they’ll kill you one of these days.”
Nobuntu:“Wena ube uxhumaphi? Why are you so
bothered by what happens in my home?”
Cecilia:“I’m just being a concerned—”
Nobuntu:“To me it doesn’t seem that way! Did
you EVER for once stop to think that MY daughter
could in a container ready to be shipped to God
knows where!?” she bawls.
Cecilia:“Buntu—”
Nobuntu:“How many children do you know that
get taken away from their mothers, separated
from their fathers and grandmothers just because
ᴇᴠɪʟ people want to fulfil their selfish and
depraved desires?”
She steadily climbs the stairs and walks up to her.
The woman are already in motion, ready for
whatever happens.
Nobuntu:“Answer me!! How many?”
Cecilia becomes a mouth-less chicken but only
her stubbornness makes it difficult for her to stay
quiet.
Nobuntu:“All I see here is a failed woman.”
Oh no she didn’t! Cecilia raises her head to have a
look at her church colleagues, wanting them to
bear witness to what she’s always faced with ever
since Nobuntu Vilakazi picked those five girls
from the slum she got them.
Cecilia:“Bese nithi ngiyamsukela. Uthini
Nobuntu?” she says haven’t taken her finger
down to point at her with a look of disgust.
Nobuntu:“Ngishokhona lokho okucabangayo, you
so quick ukugxeka forgetting that ʏᴏᴜ too have
your own problems, like your daughter’s
sexuality! Iyakuhlula, you can’t stomach it,
iyakushomisa ebusuku sibesilele!” she adds
dabbing her floral decorated handkerchief, that
matches her blouse on her face.
Cecilia snorts at this and points at Nobuntu,
showing them how much of a hypocrite she is.
Cecilia:“Now would you look at that? These are
the people abasenza iyinhlekisa emphakathini,
kuthiwa we confused as Christians—
Nobuntu:“Mawuthi si, ushobani? I’d rather be
labelled a two-faced Christian than a homophobic
because that’s what you truly are! You see this,
this very Bible that we all love, read and claim to
abide to each and every command like our
Constitution, it speaks of LOVE! 1 Corinthians
13:4-8.”
She adjusts her reading glasses while Sarah
toddles back to the church, finding it quiet.
Nobuntu:“The very BIBLE we so quick to read but
condemn other people when they behave a
certain way, speaks of JUDGEMENT! How it solely
belongs to God, the same Bible that speaks of
creation, I can go on and on and on discussing
this but I rather focus on things that are worth
focusing on, than waste my time preaching to you
how I choose to raise, love, respect and support
my kids the way they are. Yes, I agreed they not
mine by birth, but it takes a village to raise a
child. Yes they make mistakes but who in this
world will tell you are perfect? If I don’t love
Thobeka as a parent you think the world will? If I
don’t accept her the way she what will outsiders
like you benefit her with? My job as a parent is to
nurture her, not treat her like expired milk whose
carton I can throw away just because it’s rotten.
So I’m going to humbly ask you bazalwane, that
you whatever stones you wish to use at me, use
them but don’t, hear me well, don’t involve my
kids, if you want to see the real Nobuntu.
Ningalokothe ningikhiphe emoyeni wenkonzo
ningibona ngidangele…”
With that said she turns on her kitten heels
haven’t stopped to wipe her watery eyes, Sarah
gives her a warm smile and helps her get down
the last step. Just when the ladies continue to
their mumblings, Makhosaza’s phone rings on top
of the table.
She picks it up, admirably staring at Nobuntu kiss
and pinching at Thembeka’s cheeks, and fixes her
hair before they turn to head to the door. She
wonders what it would’ve been like to have a
daughter.
The death of her eldest son still haunts her that
she finds herself reminiscing on the good things
he’s done, not only for the community as a whole,
but as her son. How proud she is of him, and can’t
stop herself from thanking God for each and
every minute she spent with him. Days aren’t the
same, they say. His passing she takes it one day at
a time. Other days she finds herself missing him
that she wants to lock herself in her bedroom and
just wail over him whilst holding on to his jacket;
taking in his entire scent. Then there are others
like today where she feels like celebrating him,
and life by going out and being alive because that
is something his beloved Zakhele would’ve
wanted.
She couldn’t be more proud that her baby boy is
following in his late brother’s footsteps by being
humble and helpful, but lately she’s been having a
recurring nightmare, one that leaves her feeling
drained and her heart beating faintly, that only
church can help calm her.
Makhosazana:“Yes…this is her speaking…”
She listens at the detective carefully explain that
her son’s car caught fire after it collided with a
truck from nowhere, that he was with someone
but are still investigating on whom the person
was, which gender they were, not forgetting to
tell her that they found his phone in condition,
hence they were able to contact her because her
number was on speed dial.
Her heart forgets to beat for a second, she doesn’t
have to ask, she already knows, she felt it whilst
she was listening to Nobuntu give this months
budget. She let’s out a shrill cry that will sure
haunt others for the rest of their lives.
Hitting the bamboo floor with her tired knees,
more women rush to her aid and Sarah and
Nobuntu turn – already at the door.
Makhosazana:“Awu koda babe Somandla ngoneni
kubani? Ungizondelani?!!”
She continues to wail while the other women ask
her what is wrong. Nonceba who managed to
catch the cell before it hit the floor, answers it.
More screams of panic fill up the entire house as
Makhosazane collapses, due to heartache.
Sarah:“What’s happening? Buntu I think you
should take my car and leave, other ladies have
theirs should we need the hospital!”
She hollers already handing Nobuntu the keys to
her car and rushes to Makhosazana.
Nobuntu:“Keep me posted!” she says too, with
her heart racing.
Sarah:“I will!”
She yells back without turning. Nobuntu
continues to wheel Thembeka out as the word
goes out, Bonginkosi Mposula is dead.
Once she’s sure Thembaka is settled, she connects
her phone to the Bluetooth speaker and
internally prays, prays that Thando has her
phone with her, also praying for Hlehle not
forgetting the Mposula’s as a whole.
Thando:“Mama?”
Her voice resounds from the speaker, she sounds
busy as she drives at careful speed.
Nobuntu:“Thando, Hlehle has been kidnapped—”
Thando:“Mah, are you driving?”
She’s bewildered. Gosh! She can really be slow
sometimes. Mawe internally screams.
Nobuntu:“Yes Thando I’m driving but that’s not
the reason I called. I got a call from someone
saying Lihle had been kidnapped on her way to
purchase mealies with her friends, I’m rushing
there as I speak with you…”
She keeps quiet, with hopes that she’ll tell her
they’ll meet there only for her to cut her call…
***
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
After Mawe’s call I could no longer continue with
my work of drying the hallway. I was very busy
when she made the call.
Call me ignorant when I received those pictures, I
should’ve made sure she was one hundred
percent safe, but I entrusted my ancestors to
protect Hlehle, that no harm comes her way but
now, now it all sounds like a bad dream I wish to
not wake up from.
Why am I so calm? Words cannot begin to
describe why am I like that, but I have a strong
feeling we’ll find her – hopefully unharmed. I
haven’t been useless though, I’ve been cracking
my skull trying to figure out whom would send
me those pictures; I’ve been recalculating my
steps to see if there’s anyone whose toes we’ve
stepped on unintentionally but no one comes to
mind.
I know for a fact Nqaba wouldn’t dare try if he
still wants to keep his reputation intact, plus his
cousins if not his entire family wouldn’t allow
him come near me. I basically have their entire
support. And I’ve heard from the gossipmongers
that he’s all the way in Cape Town, doing God
knows I don’t care.
Other than him I don’t know anybody who’d have
a reason to do this. Did I forget to say what he has
given me as part of the lawsuit against him won’t
reflect badly on his bank balance? I Googled his
net-worth and boy oh father of Lucifer, the
bustard is worth a lot, plus his wallet that day at
the mall reflected that.
Still staring at my phone, I had to cut Ma off
because I cannot afford to be seen with a phone
during working hours, but I need to go there
before I find out my baby was mutilated, or worse
– ravished!
From the floor I’m at I can hear the loud voice of
my Supervisor and I’m accurate because from the
pellucid wall I spot her passing with another stuff
member. Damn it’s so nice being her, but this is
beside that. I need to be with Mah and Thembeka.
Thando:“Mrs Rhadebe??”
I call out to her running down the five wooden
steps. Nosy Lesedi looks at me as I come down
but is focused on her call, today things have been
Hectic with the capital letters H. Time for playing
is for lunch, and family. I’ve bear witness to how
firm and cruel Mqondisi Mbatha can be when it
comes to his business and I honestly wishes to
not be on his bad side.
Thando:“Mrs Rhadebe!!”
She continues to walk like she didn’t hear me,
sometimes I forget how she often thinks she’s the
Queen of England. As if she farts and shits scented
air with the faeces.
Sylvia:“Mhlongo, shouldn’t you be working?”
Attitude… I stop myself from giving her a piece of
my mind.
Thando:“I was…but…not after…a phone call…I…
received.” I say breathless.
Few runs on the stairs I’m already tired? I think
it’s high time I consult a doctor. She rolls her eyes
at me as I hold on to one of my knees, I again stop
myself from telling her that her eyebrows look
like they were drawn by cats, playing scratch
game.
Sylvia:“You’ve started defying me? You know
using your phone during working hours is against
policy?”
Calm down Thando, she’s just trying to make you
lose focus and end up jobless. I convince myself.
Thando:“I know, but—”
Sylvia:“Then why continue to do it? You want a
warning? Or, you think you better than the rest of
us?”
Not another shouting! I plead with her already
doing it, some workers have stopped to stare at
us. I feel like a kid being reprimand. Well she
better not try a Muntomuhle because this time,
I’m not the one who’ll strut and pivot in her
underwear. I’m no supermodel.
Thando:“I never said—”
Sylvia:“Oh, you think just because you know the
bosses you can do as you please, just because
they hired you?”
I cannot believe this, I seriously cannot believe
what I’m hearing.
Thando:“Will you ever listen to me?”
Sylvia:“I don’t know Thando, you tell if I should, I
mean you called me from all the way up to this
point. This better be good I don’t have the entire
day, new stuff must be hired as people can’t stand
the hours and work.” She says folding her arms
across her chest.
How dramatic. Is this what being single does to
people? If so I don’t want to grow old, sad and
lonely.
Sylvia:“So, zithini ezintsha?”
Wow! Don’t I have the best Supervisor?
Thando:“I got a call saying my daughter has been
kidnapped…”
She guffaws. You know that laugh that leave you
close to tears, but because I’d hate to give her
another reason to mock me, I blankly stare at her.
Sylvia:“Since when do you have a child?”
Thando:“Today itself, look I wouldn’t ask if it
wasn’t important, but I need to go I’m willing
to—”
Sylvia:“No.” she austerely states.
Thando:“But you haven’t heard what I wanted to
say.”
Sylvia:“I’m not interested because it’s every
worker’s excuse to have a good time—”
Thando:“Do I look that bored with my life to want
a day off for some ‘good time’ as you put it? That
too when we about to knock off??” I raise my
voice not forgetting to scratching my face
frustrated.
This woman is seriously getting on my nerves.
Sylvia:“You have said it, the day is almost over so
rather complete it then you can do your
whatever, okay?”
She gives me a dismissive smile, touching my
hand making me wish to throw up on her face.
Yanking my arm away from her, I cluck and look
towards Mqondisi direction whose from outside.
I don’t recall him leaving.
Mqondisi:“Is anything the matter here?”
He has on a hard facial expression, if I didn’t
know if better I’d say his not happy about
something. Sylvia, firstly gives me the “should I
tell him” vexing looking. I roll my eyes not caring
what they think of me, she obviously was going to
tell on me. After all it’s not her grandmother’s
company.
Mqondisi:“Will the both of you explain why
neither of you is doing their job?”
Sylvia:“Mr Mbatha, Ms Mhlongo here says her
daughter has been ‘allegedly’ kidnapped, so she’s
asking that I give her the rest of the day off so she
can go in search of her.”
He turns his gaze to look at me and I look the
other way.
Mqondisi:“Doesn’t Ms Mhlongo know that no one
is allowed to be outside these premises, when we
minutes away from knock off time?”
Sylvia:“I already told her.”
I scoff at her, watching her sashay to her office to
probably discuss me with her bored co-workers
once work is over. I’m left with my superior.
Mqondisi:“Ms Mhlongo?”
His forehead is creased with multiple lines. I wish
he could stop giving me that look.
Thando:“Mr Mbatha I’ve been informed, and I so
happen to read the conditions attracted to my
contract, but this my daughter’s life that’s at
stake. Look I’m willing to work extra tomorrow
or any other day for that matter.”
I plead with him following him to the elevators
then office with him plain ignoring me. I listen to
him and his PA, Suzanne discuss some reports
whilst tapping my foot on his office floor
impatiently. Suzanne leaves and he folds his
arms, scrutinizing me.
Mqondisi:“Awusho Ms Mhlongo uthi ukhala ngani
because the cleaning machine you left at the
conference room won’t remove itself?”
Thando:“Mr Mbatha I’ll remove it if you grant me
the—”
Mqondisi:“You do realise for years, neither of my
stuff, including me have left the office without
completing our day’s work?”
Thando:“It’s only for today—”
Mqondisi:“Until it becomes a habit! Ms Mhlongo
you do understand if I allow you to do this, I’ll
have to allow it with the rest of the stuff?”
I drop my gaze and shoulders, fighting and
pleading with my inner self to not disappoint me.
Since when is he this cruel and cold?
Just then the door swings open and Suzanne’s
cologne permeate the air, together with
Mqondisi’s.
Suzanne:“Mr Mbatha, here’s the report—”
Mqondisi:“Cancel all my last minute meetings, I
have to drop Ms Mhlongo somewhere…”
A small smile plasters itself on my face as I
prepared myself to walk out his office.INSERT 45
*
*
*
*
*
THANDOLWETHU’S POV
Following him to the trail of metal elevators to his
office, he plain ignored me on our way there. I
had to listen both him and his PA, Suzanne
discuss reports that needed to be assessed and
whatnot while impatiently tapping my foot
against his office floor. It honestly was exhausting
because I’m sure if he was in my place, he’d drop
everything and run there in a flash. Suzanne
excused us and I was left him, scrutinizing me
with his arms folded to his chest.
Mqondisi:“Awusho ke, Ms Mhlongo ukhala ngani
because the cleaning machine you left at the
conference room won’t remove itself?”
Thando:“Mr Mbatha I’ll remove it if only you
grant me the—”
Mqondisi:“You do realise for years, neither of my
stuff, I myself included have never left the office
without completing our day’s work?” he raised
his brow questionably.
Thando:“It’s only for today—”
Mqondisi:“Until it becomes a habit!”
I’d be lying if I said that didn’t make me flinch, if
not jump wherever I was standing. It’s like I said
earlier on, this behaviour of his was all new to
me.
Mqondisi:“Ms Mhlongo you do understand that if
I allow you to do this, then I’ll have to condone
this, whatever this behaviour is with the rest of
the stuff?”
I bite my inner cheek, dropping my gaze and
shoulders, pleading with my inner self to not
embarrass me by being insolent. Since when is he
this cruel and cold?
Just then the door swings open and Suzanne’s
cologne hits my nostrils, permeating the air,
together with Mqondisi’s.
Suzanne:“Mr Mbatha, here’s the file—”
Mqondisi:“Cancel all my last minute meetings, I
have to drop Ms Mhlongo somewhere…”
A small smile plastered itself on my face as I
prepared myself to walk out his office.
Quick in putting back the cleaning machine and
products where they belong, I changed from my
work clothes to my normal ones like I were high
on steroids. Checking out with Sylvia I find her
gossiping about me like I had anticipated, outside
I find Mqondisi waiting for me. He gets both the
car and office door for me.
Settling in the passenger’s seat, I cinch the
seatbelt and watch him swagger to his side after a
brief conversation with the guards at the door.
His chuckle dies down when he ignites the
ignition to his Mercedes.
The drive from Kempton Park to Berea is a silent
one yet comfortable one, it took us 29 minutes to
arrive there via the R24, and I cannot begin to tell
you what made me make him stop at 41 Saratoga
Ave as unsafe as the area was.
We were both staring at Ponte Tower with no
words exchanged, just our thoughts doing most
the talking. Neither of us had an idea of what to
do next. I know in his head he is wondering why
would I make him drive all the way in such an
expensive car when I could’ve flagged a taxi,
making him cancel meetings which I have no
doubt are important, but it’s like I said, I too don’t
know why I got him to this side of the city.
After minutes of not talking he finally exhales and
turns his body to look at me. My focus was on the
road ahead of us, I could feel his eyes drilling
holes into my pores.
Mqondisi:“Thando?” I gulped. “What’s wrong? I
thought we’d be on our way to your daughter’s
school if not home? Or better yet, the police
station?”
I finally turned to look at him unsure how he’d
perceive my answer.
Thando:“Bhut’Mqondisi—”
Mqondisi:“Are you in some form of trouble,
because if your are—”
Thando:“I’m not.” I said with a dismissive
chuckle.
His eyes roamed around the busy and noisy
streets, scanning them.
Mqondisi:“Then if you aren’t why are we here?”
Before I could open my mouth to let him in on my
intuition, a call disturbed our moment. I couldn’t
shake off this feeling that Lihle was somewhere,
around here, not exactly inside the shady, smelly
and grungy apartments.
Mqondisi:“Mkami?” I heard him deliver a sigh
while I ransacked my bag.
It got to a point where I had to throw whatever
was inside on my lap. I don’t know what is it that
I was looking for, but I was praying for a clue.
Bongekile:“Mbatha, what are you doing in
Berea?”
He again fired a glance my way when I reached
for some of my stuff that were on his car mat.
Mqondisi:“It’s an emergency baby.”
Why does he sound guilty? Like he was caught
doing something out of character.
Bongekile:“Oh, I was getting worried seeing your
car parked on the most dangerous part of the city
knowing very well it’s a hotspot for hijacking and
all sorts of heinous crimes.”
Mqondisi:“Look baby I’m with Thandolwethu
here, we looking for her missing sister.”
Bongekile:“Oh?”
Mqondisi:“Kunjalo s’thandwa sami, I…wait,
Thando where are you going?”
He shouts as I get off his car having read the note
that came with Lihle’s photos. Why didn’t I think
this far? The only person I know whose sick
enough to play such cheap, and disgusting games
is none other than Andros Uche. That son of
b@#ch!
I swear if I don’t kill him with my bare hands this
time for the heartache, I’ll enter hell with him,
Lucifer will have no other choice but to allow me
to roast him in that fire of his, Christians says it’s
his super power.
Mqondisi:“Thando, where are you going?”
I look back at him as I firing by a text at Mawe,
telling her to go back home and that I’ll find her
there. Placing the things that will make me prey
to criminals in this area on top of the leather seat
I was occupying, I’m met by Mqondisi’s already
bulging eyes having taken the size of saucers,
waiting for me to explain.
Thando:“To look for my sister, please just go to a
safer place before they take your car.”
Mqondisi:“Where will you go? At least allow me
to accompany you!”
He hollers having taken out the key from the
ignition, said his sweet goodbyes to his wife and
tails me. He tugs at me by my arm.
Mqondisi:“Thando! You cannot possibly tell me
that your sister was kidnapped and dumped all
the way here?”
Thando:“Where could she possibly be if not here,
mhm?”
Mqondisi:“Thandolwethu—”
Thando:“Bhut’Mqondisi you honestly think
people whom are about to be turned into
hookers, especially living in Gauteng could be sex
workers in another province?”
He lets go of my arm having furrowed his brows.
Mqondisi:“You know this—”
Thando:“I have to go, I’ll see you in a couple of
minutes. Just please look after your car before
they steal it in front of you.”
My eyes travel to the three, shady, unkempt
looking guys who look like they’ve been planning
to take the car ever since it was parked. He
exhales, vehemently looking at them as they take
suspicious strides towards the car.
Mqondisi:“Don’t worry, I’ll blow their brains off
before they can think they’ve already hit jackpot.”
Erh? He reaches for his gun that was safely
tucked into his sock. Jesus Christ how did I not
notice it? Watching him play with it as he walks
back to his car, the guys turn on their heels. So do
I.
Traveling along Hadfield Road by foot to
Hillbrow, I don’t feel the 1km distance because I
was being led by anger. I was praying that Andros
be where I last left him before whatever that
happened to him happened.
They say the past has of way of crawling itself
back into one’s life, well I took it lightly. I mean
it’s been years since I saw that son of Lucifer that
I didn’t think for once he’d become a chicken and
come to roost. We left his money when Mawe
took us, I signed a contract yes, but he had ample
time to demand that I bridged it, so what’s this? Is
he perhaps that broke that he remembered
there’s someone like me in this world?
Oh Lihle, I hope hasn’t done anything to her.
Arriving at exactly his club, I find it still the same,
operating the same way with ladies flaunting
their “almost” naked bodies, mules doing what
they know best but unfortunately the stench of
burst sewage pipes, rotten food and dead rodents
has me queasy. It’s been long since I travelled
along these streets.
One of the bouncers in a tailored suit notices me,
he walks up to me and drags me inside.
Thando:“Be gentle man you piece of sh*t!”
It’s like my rant gave him the go ahead to further
break more of my hand bones. The way to his
office is still the same, only the paint has changed.
Meeting yet another guard, they have a
conversation of their own with their eyes before
he disappears inside the office/apartment –
probably to tell his “boss” that I’ve arrived. This
all feels like déjà vu.
“Alejo wa ti de(our visitor has arrived),” the man
says dragging me inside the smoked filled room. I
couldn’t care less what he meant by that, all I
want is my sister.
The stench of weed infused with cheap cigarette
to cigar has my head spinning. The alcohol too
has my tummy turning and boiling in a not so
nice way. I couldn’t locate Lihle anywhere around
the apartment.
Heavy footsteps approached us. He still wore the
same cologne, yet this time it wasn’t strong
enough to hide his smelly armpits. I felt a strong
hold on my face, nails sinking deep into my flesh.
Andros:“Ah, Nibẹ ni o wa, irawọ mi(ah, there she
is, my star).”
He grinned, his yellowish white teeth out to
display. I spat on his face. A slap that sent me to
and fro my resting place landed on my cheek. I
swear I saw stars and almost kissed the floor. He
again held me as if his nails were injections to
strengthen me.
Thando:“Let go of me sdwedwe ndini!” I barked
trying my best to remove his rough hands off my
delicate face.
Andros:“E dupe(thank you),” the man that
brought me nodded. “Make sure nobody
disturbs.”
And like that the door gets shut. The smoke clears
off and I am met by millions of men clad in
expensive traditional and modern suits, with
naked women on their laps. They looked like they
were in the middle of poker if not drug snorting.
Most of them gave me salacious looks.
The entire place reeked of cheap cologne, urine
and sex!
Thando:“Where’s my sister Uche!”
I reached for him by the collar of his shirt. His
buttons came flying out loosely. He puffed out the
smoke from his cigar onto my face, giving me a
severe migraine. I coughed hysterically haven’t
let go of his shirt.
Thando:“Where’s…my…sister… Andros!”
God! I don’t think whatever he is smoking is cigar
alone. He grabs me by my neck.
Andros:“You de think you de smart, eh? Where is
my money, Goldie?”
Thando:“Where the hell am I suppose to know? I
left it at the apartment!”
Andros:“The apartment I dey find you gone? I
gave it to you via hand, not apartment! You go
disrespect mọ-binrin ọba.”
He still hadn’t let me go, before I could open my
mouth to swear at him, somebody smacked and
grabbed at me my ass. When I swivelled, I was
met by the world’s terrifying creature. Even my
body ran cold. He smirked, still goosing my
behind.
He blew out a kiss. I cringed. “Iru a itanran girl
(such a fine girl), where did you get her?”
Slapping his hand off me, his fellow men laughed.
Stupid. Andros went to sit on the only leather
couch that wasn’t occupied, his cigar still burning
whilst trapped between his chapped lips.
Andros:“This one, that one is my prized
possession. Nobody touch.”
He sounded so proud of himself.
“Fun mi ni ale kan oh (give me one night),” I
heard one of these disgusting man say. I felt sick
to my stomach that I even wiped the corners of
my mouth revoltingly as if they kissed me.
“Ọmọ-binrin ọba(princess).” Another one uttered.
They all broke to into a fit of laughter, only a
minority blew flirtatious whistles as I confidently
stood before Andros, who looked unbothered.
Thando:“I’ll ask you for the last time, where is my
sister?” I snarled.
Andros:“Do you see her? Ihle! Ihle!” He snickered.
I slapped both his cheeks with both my hands
with my heart beating heavily. I glared at him as
he laughed.
Thando:“Give me back my sister before I feed you
your dick!” I screamed straight at his face.
His friends whistled and cheered on while he
continued to mock me. Women dressed in teddy
lingerie with tacky hair and make-up strut behind
him, they sat on either sides of the armrest of the
couch, massaging his hairy chest. Another one
pecked his baldy head.
Andros:“If you want her, you’ll have to strip right
now with my boys watching. You de give ‘em that
sexy, sexy dance of yours!”
Thando:“Uyangi—”
Lihle:“Mom!!” she squawked.
I ran to her, dropping my bag in the process. Her
hair was a mess, including her school uniform
that was torn. Fresh tears aligned themselves
against her cheeks. I enfolded her into my arms,
she burst into a serious sob that I felt something
in me tear.
Thando:“I’m so sorry s’thandwa sami, I’m sorry I
put you through this again.”
I blinked back my tears and turned to look at this
fool whose was snorting away at his coke. I
walked up to him, pushed him back to the
backrest of his couch. He grinned, I threw his
moonshine at his face and stepped on his
pulsating member behind his pants. He groaned
like a sheep being murdered.
Thando:“Take her again, you’ll return to Nigeria
crawling with your bums, don’t test me.” Me
Andros:“Today and tomorrow only Goldie, or
your sister in Wits will ride all these men!”
I heard him threaten on our way out. My grip on
Lihle’s hand tightened. As soon as we got out the
building she vomited.
Thando:“Did they touch you in any way?”
She kept on nodding no whilst crying.
Thando:“Did they give you anything?” I
questioned cupping her sweaty face with both my
hands. “Hlehle!”
Lihle:“I just wanna go home.”
She said with hiccups faltering her statement. I
helped her put on her blazer and journeyed back
to where Mqondisi was parked. I kept on stealing
glances at her as we walked. She’d flinch
whenever somebody touched her by mistake and
scream.
From a distance I spot bhut’Mqondisi leaning on
his car bonnet smoking, I looked at Lihle.
Thando:“Baby be honest with me, did those man
touch you? Anything?”
She smiled at me trailing her finger on my cheek.
Lihle:“No—”
Thando:“Are you certain because I don’t mind
having the doctor examining you?”
Lihle:“Positive, I thought I’d never see you…”
The last word came out in whisper. I embraced
her and kissed her cheek. This is all Hlengiwe’s
fault! Had she left that man when she had the
chance we wouldn’t be faced with Andros.
Mqondisi:“Princess?”
He said stepping on the butt of his cigar and
embraced Lihle. He scanned her face.
Mqondisi:“You good?”
She nodded sweetly. He pecked her forehead and
opened the door at the back for her.
Mqondisi:“You don’t mind if we make a quick
stop at the garage?”
Neither of us reply to him. He takes our silence
for a yes when he joins the forever congested city
with it’s traffic.
Thando:“Hlehle?”
She meets my gaze on the rear-view mirror.
Thando:“Please don’t tell Mawe you were there.”
Her eyes and mouth widen at this. I’d hate for her
to worry than she already is, I’ll have to find a
way to spin the story.
Lihle:“Why?”
Thando:“Just… don’t. Tell her you managed to
escape and found yourself around Joburg, that’s
where you borrowed a phone and called me.”
Lihle:“But…”
I don’t reply to her as bhut’Mqondisi returns with
food from the garage. He looks back at Lihle, eyes
laced with concern.
Mqondisi:“Can I at least take you to the doctor?”
I don’t hear her reply as I text Mawe, telling her
I’ve found Lihle. I’ll have to find a way to deal
with this Andros issue.
***
Nobuntu:“Oh my goodness, aren’t I happy to see
you in one piece?”
Mawe said as she shed more tears whilst hugging
Lihle for dear life. She too kept on apologising as
if she’s the one that failed Lihle.
Nobuntu:“You sure you don’t need anything my
baby?” she said pinching at her cheeks and
resting her head on her chest.
Lihle:“I’m fine grandma, uncle bought me
everything I needed.”
She let go of her and turned to look at me. We
were still standing at the door.
Nobuntu:“Where did you find her baby?”
I entered honestly praying she wasn’t going to
ask on our way back here.
Thando:“It’s a long story but I’ll tell you when you
return, you look like you going somewhere?”
I questioned whilst drinking water. She was
geared in clothes that her and her society ladies
wear whenever there’s a funeral, she also had on
the church cape. She exhales.
Nobuntu:“You remember Makhosazana? The
woman whose son was brutally murdered?”
I nod hoping that he devil’s spirit is roaming for
what he did to my sister.
Nobuntu:“Well her other son passed on this
morning, a tragic death I tell you my baby.”
Thando:“That’s a shame.”
I said walking to the lounge carrying my shoes.
Does it honestly make me bad for not feeling
sorry for them? I know only one person did us
wrong, but I didn’t know the entire family that
much to even offer my deepest condolences.
Nobuntu:“I honestly don’t know kwakhalanyonini
kuloyamndeni, it’s like Zakhele’s death opened
the gates of terrible deaths. If that woman doesn’t
die from heartache, then I don’t know—”
Thando:“Mama has Thembi by chance returned?”
I had to change the subject. Death alone is
depressing, how far depressing it is hearing her
talk about the family of my sister’s rapist?
Nobuntu:“No, no, I tried calling her until I gave
up. I’ve learnt to let her be.”
I nod. She and Lihle talk before she leaves. I head
to her room to check on Thembeka whose
resting. I let out a sigh, at least tomorrow she has
physio.
Kissing her cheek I return to the lounge having
answered my phone. Khaya was calling.
Khaya:“Thando, are you alright? I tried calling but
your phone was unreachable, I went to your
workplace and I was told you left before your
knock off time?”
Thando:“I’m alright it’s just that—”
Lihle:“You a prostitute, Mom?”
I look up at her with her eyes round and wide. I
frown and tell Khaya that I’ll call him later.
Thando:“Lihle, where do you get that and how
dare you call me—”
Lihle:“I heard you Mom alright! I was there, in the
bathroom. I was kidnapped because you…it’s the
same man isn’t it?”
I extend my hand for her to hold. She seats beside
me and sips on her pineapple juice.
Thando:“Lihle I want you to know I did anything,
anybody would’ve done to make sure you didn’t
go to bed hungry, let alone slept in the streets for
the rest of your life.”
She nods understandably so even though I
wouldn’t put it past her young self to understand
what I did. I mean Thobeka insulted me cause of
it.
Lihle:“So, will you return? That man gave you a
deadline didn’t he?”
I open my mouth to say something, but nothing
comes out…INSERT 46
*
*
*
*
*
THEMBELIHLE’S POV
The following morning my family and I met over
at the breakfast table for breakfast as usual. I
could feel Mawe’s set of eyes bore holes into my
body as I settled down to my sit wearing nothing
but my school uniform with pride.
I flashed her my million dollar worth of smile as I
accepted the warm milk Mom passed on to me
having poured myself bran flakes on the bowl set
before me. The silence was a comfortable one but
I know better than to trust it to last forever as
Mawe would like to know how we slept and
whatnot.
She was sweet, compassionate, kind and caring
like that that I couldn’t help but love and cherish
her, same as Mom but completely hated what she
made me do yesterday. For the first time in my
life since I’ve come to understand that lies aren’t
good, she made me change my entire view and
perspective of them. What’s even more confusing
is that she too is an elder and was the one that
told me elders can never lie, yet she did the
opposite of that. So exactly what is the truth?
Thando:“This child.”
She groans, clicking her tongue in annoyance
right after putting down her phone and finished
off her breakfast. Since the start of breakfast she’s
been on it, even now when we are about to
conclude it she’s busy with it.
Nobuntu:“What’s wrong? Is she not picking up?”
Mom nods looking not too pleased. She gets up to
collect our dishes.
Thando:“She switched it off. Yazi Ma I swear I’ll
kill Thembi with my bare hands!”
She shouts all the way from the kitchen. Mawe
stifles her giggles, continuing to cast her eyes at
me. I shrug with a thin smile gracing my face
leaning my tired body back on the chair. I was full
from the flakes and few slices of apples.
Nobuntu:“Give her time my dear—”
Thando:“I don’t have that Ma, for all we know she
could be in trouble and—”
Nobuntu:“You know she calls whenever she gets
the opportunity…so stop raising your blood
pressure levels for no apparent reason s’thandwa
sami.”
Mom returns to pack away my lunchbox together
with hers into our bags and hands Mawe water in
order for silent Thembeka, whose been rocking
herself back and forth whilst seated on her
wheelchair to have it with her medication.
There’s no day where I don’t pray to God to
return her old self back to us.
Mom sighs lowering herself on the chair at the
start of the table and taps her fingers impatiently
on the table.
Thando:“I guess you right.”
Nobuntu:“Don’t you think it’s rather too soon for
Hlehle to return to school?”
She finally says. I open my mouth to say
something only for Mom to chime in.
Thando:“She’ll be safe Ma.”
Nobuntu:“How sure are we that lemgulukudu
ebimthathe izolo won’t return? She might not be
as lucky as she was yesterday?”
Mom peers at me then down at her phone.
Nobuntu:“She can always return some time next
week, just not this one.”
Thembelihle:“But we have oral assessments at
school this week Mawe.” She fondly reaches for
my hand and nods in understanding.
Nobuntu:“I know that baby but—”
Thando:“You have nothing to worry yourself
about Mama, Lihle has assured me that her and
her friends won’t return to that place…”
My eyes widen while hers narrow as her way of
reminding me of our story. That I need to assure
Mawe that whatever that happened yesterday,
won’t happen today. My only worry is she might
fail to comply to the foreign man’s demands. They
looked scary and meant business.
Nobuntu:“Thando even if they don’t return next
week itself, how do you expect me to sit around
half a day in this house not knowing whether my
daughter will return or what? I don’t mind calling
her headmistress, and I certainly don’t mind
home-schooling her—”
Ma’s snickering interrupts Mawe mid-sentence. I
know it’s not out of disrespect.
Nobuntu:“The way you so chilled about this
Thando you’d swear you know something that
neither of us don’t.”
Mom closes her mouth and stares into Mawe’s
eyes.
Nobuntu:“You seem to forget that we watch the
news, you are well aware of these horrific
incidences. It wasn’t long, it wasn’t long when
270 girls were kidnapped back in 2014 at the
northern town of Chibok. Where you not there
during the campaign of
#BRINGBACKOURGIRLS?”
Thando:“But this is different Mama.”
Nobuntu:“How? Tell me how different this is? You
want a repeat of Thembeka?”
There’s a deafening hooter outside. Mom gets up
and considers me with the look that says I should
do the same.
Thando:“Mom I’m well aware of all that you’ve
said, and I very well understand where your
concerns stem from but we cannot live in fear for
the rest of our life.”
My heart breaks when I notice a tear stream from
Mawe’s eye and when she takes off her
spectacles.
Thando:“I assure you Mama uLihle uzobe
ephephile, as it is the car that’s parked outside is
one that will drive her to and from school, that’s a
trusted and skilled driver that was assigned to us
by bhut’Mqondisi. There’ll also be two guards
which will be on standby but will be very discreet
about it.”
Nobuntu:“What happens when they miss her?”
Mom snorts kneeling before Mawe and cups her
face.
Thando:“Miss her Mama? That’s like wishing for
the impossible. I know, I know but we gotta put
our faith in these men just like you trust God to
see us through this journey called life.”
Mawe nods. One thing I’ve come to realise that
once you include God or quote a scripture from
the Holy book, you’ve already won her – not that
she’s easily convinced or manipulated.
Thando:“As it is bhut’Mqondisi pays a lot of
money to them, so I doubt he’d send people he
didn’t think were fit for this one specific job, that
is to look after a twelve year old.”
Nobuntu:“You seem to trust this Mqondisi of
yours. Almost everyday we eat him, drink him…”
Mom giggles having given Mawe a smacker and
wipes her tears and helps her put on her
spectacles.
Thando:“If I don’t trust him whom else should?
He’s been nothing but short of amazing, totally
different from his cousin.”
Mawe calls me to the side before we can leave the
house, she questions me on whether or not I’m
fine about leaving and I tell her yes, as much as I
have my own fears but I don’t let her know.
Getting into the warm and posh car with top
quality interior, we drive over to my school with
Mom checking my books. For what exactly? I
don’t know.
The first thing that we do when we arrive is to go
over to the headmistress’s office where she pulls
me into a hug that threatens to crush even the
tiniest of my bones.
“Oh my goodness aren’t I so happy and relieved
that you returned without a single scratch or
scar?” The nice lady but sometimes dragon says
scanning me from both head to toe. “Are you
seriously, like honestly fine?”
She asks looking into my eyes with hers getting
glossier and more ardent ever since we stepped
foot.
“I am very fine headmistress.”
She nods and shows us to our respective leather
seats that were across hers. “You won’t believe
how relieved I was when your mother called, I’m
sure your friends would be just as relieved.”
Thando:”Um, Ms—”
“Just call me Alexa,” headmistress interjects. Mom
nods with a bright smile.
Thando:“Alexa. I’m not sure you know this but
there’ll be guys whom will be either parading the
school premises it’s just that I don’t have the
exact—”
“Oh worry not Ms Mlongo, Mr Mlatha had already
alerted me on that, isn’t it that he and his
business associates often do donations from time
to time here at our school? So you’ve got nothing
to worry about there,” her and Mom exchange
pleasant laughs.
While I, I no longer see myself confined between
these four intimidating walls that have got an
air-conditioner. I already miss my friends. I
wonder how are they? Maybe it’s high time I ask
that Mom buy me a cellphone.
“…All I’m just praying for is that they won’t
be too obvious, you know like name my learners
feel scared, intimidating—”
Thando:“Oh that’s one thing you won’t have to
worry about, you won’t even see them…”
That’s all I heard from their conversation before
the siren rang, reminding us that classes were
commencing; or that’s what I thought. On the
foyer students were already lined up, apparently
the headmistress had an announcement to make.
“Just know here in our school we care about the
well-being of our students and would like to see
them succeed and therefore, therefore I’d like to
assure you that here in this school we have a
range of professionally trained, and skilled
psychologists and social workers whom are
prepared to help the little Ms here tackle the…”
Reaching the podium that’s set at the front of the
students. Headmistress Alexa welcomes
everybody.
“Oh my Lilly,” My friends Kelebogile, Thabiso,
Slindile and Nomfundo attacked me with multiple
hugs. With tears streaming down their beautiful
faces. I missed them to serious bits!
It was just after the assembly and Mom having
left. Our first class was English and Ms Penals
would make an appearance any minute from
now. That one is never late by a minute.
Pulling me to my desk and chair, they began to
bombarded me with all sorts of questions you’d
ask a person who was a victim of kidnapping but
survived it. Where I was? How did I escape? How
did my family even find me and whatnot… All I
can say it feels good to be safe.
***
NOMATHEMBA/THEMBI’S POV
It all feels surreal. It all feels like one bad
nightmare, where someone would wake me up
from it and tell me I’m mistaken.
This is one dream I don’t wish to wake up too and
witness every single day of my life. He was just
fine not so long ago, pestering me about meeting
him and I did. I spoke with him, touched him, felt
him and, and he was so full of life! He was so darn
prepared to make us work once again, all of a
sudden he’s gone – just like that? He resembled a
passion cyclone that people often felt its effects,
in his case it was his love and laugh.
No! No I refuse to believe that he’s gone just like
that! There’s got to be an explanation for all this!
Bonginkosi Mposula can’t be dead. He can’t be
both silent and still.
Paying the cab driver who was kind enough to
hand me his box of tissues as my mucus and tears
were messing me up, he was concerned enough
to ask me what was wrong, whether or not I was
okay and was going to be okay but not
compassionate enough to allow me to have this
ride for free. Not that I cared because this was his
way of feeding his family.
Thanking him for the ride he drove away right
after wishing me well. Wiping away my tears with
the soaking wet tissues, I hit the buzzer to
Nothando’s place in Sandton Country Club Estate
. I had already texted her that I’d arrive. The gate
slide open and I slid in, quick on my steps.
The minute she opened the door I threw myself in
her arms and sobbed. She sobbed along with me.
I know he did me bad but that shouldn’t
surpasses the good he’s done for me. The
wonderful and cheerful memories we’ve created.
Maybe I should stopped him from getting behind
the wheel, maybe..
Nothando:“They gone Thembi! They gone…”
Her loud sobs made me forget about my sorrows
for only a minute. I was confused. Who was gone?
Pulling out her embrace I made her face me as
she released more tears, more mucus, more sobs
while cupping her delicate face – seated on the
doorway.
Thembi:“Wh-whose gone?”
I asked swallowing back the lump that threatened
to transform into a deafening cry. She sniffled,
head weak that it kept on dropping down.
Thembi:“Thando! Whose dead?”
I demanded trying to not sound cruel or
inconsiderate. What she revealed made me wish I
was never born because what was the point of
living only to die, young ngalesos’khathi?
Nothando:“G…Gugu…a…and…Nkosi…Bonginkosi
…”
A bubble of mucus popped before she sailed
against my shoulder.
What??? Kanti what has become of this world?
***
I’ve been here since Tuesday. Reminiscing on my
fondest memories I have of both Gugu and
Bonginkosi. Since the call from the detective, I
stayed up in the hotel room the entire Saturday,
Sunday and Monday. Luckily for me I still had
money from my savings account to pay for the
extra stay. Today was Thursday and I haven’t
stepped foot in campus, let alone have switched
on my phone. I don’t have the courage, I don’t
want to talk to anyone.
Nothando comes into the entertainment longue
looking way better as compared to me, clad in her
onsie and plush gown. Deep down I know she’s
tearing, she not only lost a friend but a sister. She
sighs perching herself beside me, staring at the
live TV. I snap out my thoughts playing with my
phone and look up at her.
My eyes hurt from all the crying I’ve been doing.
I’m even experiencing a splitting headache, one
that makes it impossible for me to get up and not
fall back on my butt.
Thembi:“I’m sorry.”
I start off, she swivels her head to look back at
me, sniffing. Her eyes a puff and bloodshot.
Nothando:“Wh-What?”
Thembi:“The mess.”
The both of us stared down at the tissues
scattered all over the carpet. My eyes began
smarting and I closed them, feeling fresh tears
escape.
Nothando:“It’s alright…you’d be surprised at the
amount I have in my room, so this…it’s nothing.”
I nod, unsure how to answer back at her. She
clears her throat and switches off the TV.
Nothando:“You should eat.”
I shook my head. What’s the point of doing so,
will it bring back Bonginkosi?
Thembi:“I’ll be fine.” I feebly reply.
Nothando:“You have too Nomathemba. This is no
life.”
Throwing my head against her thighs she runs
her hands over my face before she too begins to
cry, but she gets my head off her and runs
downstairs. Sitting up I switch on my phone and
the dozen messages, notifications, missed calls
come flooding in. Most are from Thando which is
expected, then Mira and Kat. Before I could
respond to a few Kat rings me and I’m
immediately reminded of why I turned it off in
the first place.
Nothando:“We seem to be out or groceries.”
She announces. Looking up at her I find her
neatly dressed. Kanti how long was I in my
phone? Lost in my thoughts?
Thembi:“Oh okay.”
Nothando:“Need anything?”
She suggests. The answer is still the same. I am
not hungry, I want nothing. She leaves me to
wallow in my sorrows. Smelling my armpits I
decide it’s best I take a shower to at least ease my
mind and tired brain from all sorts of theories it’s
cooking with no end.
Getting myself a glass of water I once again take a
tour of this majestic place. Nothando returns to
what felt like eternity and finds me seated by the
bar, helping myself to the one.
Nothando:“You are seriously trying to kill
yourself.”
I don’t reply. She joins me.
Nothando:“Death neh? It’s selfish! It surely does
rob people off their loved ones without taking
into consideration the role that they play in their
lives. What will be off their daughter Thembi?
How does one even begin to explain to a child
why, why they no longer have parents…why they
aren’t returning home?!”
She bursts into tears, bellowing, falling off the
chair she’s seated on. Spilling the wine.
Thembi:“I feel so…so cursed.”
She doesn’t respond but burps and asks that I
refill her glass.
Nothando:“When do you think we can go to pay
our respects?”
I shrug. I doubt I’m strong enough. I doubt I’ll be
able too even. Imagine his mother…
Thembi:“It’s my fault, had neither of our paths
crossed—”
Nothando:“Stop Nomathemba! Please, please just
stop.” She grizzles.
Thembi:“But it’s the honest truth.”
Nothando:“No! Please stop doing this…”
Her voice trails off its become faint and I
throwing my head down against the counter.
Nothando:“You couldn’t have known…”
Thembi:“But so many people have died…we just
cursed. Nothando I, I, I, the Reverend father—”
Nothando:“Yeah?”
Thembi:“It’s a lot Nothando, it’s heavy…it’s…”
I cough – hysterically – and even regurgitate.
***
Forgive me please, even the grammatical errors
🙏🏾😢❤️.
Daily New African Novels Download here
www.eBooksTeach.com ....Thanks

You might also like